Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali : yoga-sUtra (bhAga-1) ozo pataMjali atyaMta virala vyakti hai| ve prabaddha hai baddha, kRSNa aura jIsasa kI bhAMti, mahAvIra, mohammada aura jayathustra kI bhaaNti| lekina eka DhaMga se alaga hai| buddha, mahAvIra, mohammada,jarathustraisameM se kisI kA dRSTikoNa vaijJAnika nahIM hai| ve mahAna dharma pravartaka hai, unhoMne mAnava mana aura usakI saraMcanA ko bilakula badI diyA, lekina unakI pahuMca vaijJAnika nahIM hai| paMtajali buddha-purUSoM kI duniyAM ke AiMsTIna hai| ve adbhuta hai| ve saralatA se AiMsTIna, bora, maiksa plAMka yA hesanabarga kI taraha nobala puraskAra vijetA ho sakate the| unakI abhivRtti aura dRSTi vahI hai jo kisI parizudadha vaijJAnika mana kI hotI hai| kRSNa kavi haiM; pataMjali kavi nahIM hai| pataMjali naitikavAdI bhI nahIM hai, jaise mahAvIra hai| pataMjali buniyAdI taura para eka vaijJAnika haiM, jo niyamoM kI bhASA meM hI socate-vicArate hai| unhoMne jagata ke nirapekSa niyamoM kA nigamana karake satya aura mAnavIya mAnasa kI carama kArya-praNAlI ke vistAra kA anveSaNa aura pratipAdana kiyaa| patavicArata hA unhAna manuSya ke atasa yadi tuma pataMjali kA anugamana karo to tuma pAoge ki ve gaNita ke phArmUle jaisI hI saTIka bAta kahate haiN| tuma vaisA karo jaisA ve kahate hai aura pariNAma nikalegA hI; ThIka do aura do cAra kI taraha shunishrit| yaha ghaTanA usI taraha nizcita DhaMga se ghaTegI jaise pAnI ko sau DigrI taka garma kareM to vASpa bana ur3a jAtA hai| kisI vizvAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, tuma use karo aura jaano| yaha
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha aisA hai jise karake hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki pataMjali bejor3a hai| isa pRthvI para pataMjali jaisA dUsarA koI nahIM huaa| buddha kI vANI meM tumheM kavitA mila sakatI hai| vahAM kavitA hogI hii| apane ko abhivyakta karate hue buddha bahuta bAra kAvyamaya hue haiN| parama AnaMda kA, carama jJAna kA jo saMsAra hai vaha itanA suMdara, itanA bhavya hai ki kAvyAtmaka ho jAne ke moha se bacanA muzkila hai| usa avasthA kI suMdaratA aisI, usakA maMgala AzISa aisA, usakA parama AnaMda aisA ki udgAra sahaja hI kAvyamaya bhASA meM phUTa par3ate haiN| lekina pataMjali isa para roka lagAte haiN| hAlAMki yaha bahuta kaThina hai| aisI avasthA meM Aja taka koI bhI svayaM ko nahIM roka skaa| jIsasa, kRSNa, buddha, sabhI kAvyamaya ho gye| jaba usakI apAra bhavyatA aura usakA parama sauMdarya tumhAre bhItara phUTatA hai, to tuma nAca uThoge, gAne lagoge / usa avasthA meM tuma usa premI kI taraha ho jo sArI sRSTi ke hI prema meM par3a gayA hai| pataMjali isa para roka lagA lete haiN| ve kavitA kA prayoga nahIM krte| ve eka bhI kAvyAtmaka pratIka kA upayoga nahIM krte| kavitA se unheM koI sarokAra hI nhiiN| ve sauMdarya kI bhASA meM bAta hI nahIM krte| ve gaNita kI bhASA meM bAta karate haiN| ve saMkSipta hoMge aura tumheM kucha sUtra deNge| ve sUtra saMketa mAtra haiM ki kyA karanA hai ve AnaMdAtireka meM phUTa nahIM pdd'te| ve aisA kucha bhI kahane kA prayAsa nahIM karate, jise zabdoM meM kahA na jA ske| ve asaMbhava ke lie prayatna hI nahIM krte| ve to basa nIMva banA deMge aura yadi tuma usa nIMva kA AdhAra lekara cala par3e, to usa zikhara para pahuMca jAoge jo abhI sabake pare hai| ve bar3e kaThora gaNitajJa haiM, yaha bAta dhyAna meM rkhnaa| pataMjali sabase bar3e vaijJAnika hai aMtarjagata ke unakI pahuMca eka vaijJAnika mana kI hai| ve koI kavi nahIM hai aura isa DhaMga se ve bahuta virale he kyoMki jo loga aMtarjagata meM praveza karate haiM ve prAyaH kavi hI hote hai sdaa| jo bahirjagata meM praveza karate hai, aksara hamezA vaijJAnika hote hai| pataMjali eka durlabha puSpa hai| unake pAsa vaijJAnika mastiSka hai, lekina unakI yAtrA bhItarI hai| isalie ve pahale aura aMtima vacana bana ge| ve hI Arambha hai aura ve hI aMta hai| pA~ca hajAra sAla meM koI unase jyAdA unnata huA hI nahIM jA sktaa| ve aMtima vacana hI rheNge| kyoMki ve jor3a hI asambhava hai| vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa rakhanA aura aMtarika jagata meM praveza karanA karIba-karIba asambhava sambhAvanA hai| ve eka gaNitajJa, eka tarka zAstrajJa kI bhAMti bAta karate hai aura ve hai herAklatu jaise rahasyadarzI / 3 7 unake eka-eka zabda ko samajhane kI koziza kro| yaha kaThina hogaa| kyoMki unakI zabdAvalI tarka kI vivecana kI hai para unakA saMketa prema kI ora, mastI kI aura paramAtmA kI aura hai| unakI zabdAvalI una vyakti kI hai, jo vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM kAma karatA hai| lekina unakI prayogazAlA AMtarika astitva kI hai ataH unakI zabdAvalI dvArA bhramita na hoo aura yaha anubhUti
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banAye rakho ki ve parama kAvya ke gaNitajJa hai| ve svayaM eka virodhAbhAsa hai| lekina ve virodhAbhAsI bhASA haragija prayukta nahIM krte| kara nahIM skte| ve bar3I majabUta tarkasaMgata pRSThabhUmi banAe rakhate hai| ve vizleSaNa karate, vicchedana karate, para unakA uddezya saMzleSaNa hai| ve kevala saMzleSaNa karane ko hI vizleSaNa karate hai| isalie paMtajali ne pazcimI mana jyAdA prabhAvita kiyA hai| pataMjali sadaiva eka prabhAva bane rahe hai| jahAM kahIM unakA nAma pahuMcA hai, ve prabhAva bane rahe, kyoMki tuma unheM AsAnI se samajha sakate ho| lekina unheM samajhanA hI paryApta nahIM hai......| ve buddhi se bAteM karate hai, para unakA uddezya, unakA lakSya hradaya hI hai| ve cAhate haiM ki tuma tarka ke dvArA tarka ke pAra cale jaao| ozo pravacana 1- yoga ke praveza davAra para dinAMka 25 disambara, 1973; vuDalaiNDsa, bambaI, sNdhyaa| yogasUtra: atha yogAnuzAsanam / / 1 / / aba yoga kA anushaasn| yogkssitvRttinirodhH||2|| yoga mana kI samApti hai|
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tadAstu: svasvape'vasthAnam / / 311 taba sAkSI svayaM meM sthApita ho jAtA hai| vRttisAsvaSamitaratra / / 4 / anya avasthAoM meM mana kI vRtiyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| hama eka gaharI AMAMti meM jIte haiM AzA kI bhAMti meM, kisI Ane vAle kala kI, bhaviSya kI bhrAMti meN| jaisA AdamI hai, vaha Atma-vaMcanAoM ke binA jI nahIM sktaa| nItse ne eka jagaha kahA hai ki AdamI satya ke sAtha nahIM jI sakatA; use cAhie sapane, AMtiyAM; use kaI taraha ke jhUTha cAhie jIne ke lie | aura nItse ne jo yaha kahA hai, vaha saca hai| jaisA manuSya hai, vaha satya ke sAtha nahIM jI sktaa| isa bAta ko bahuta gahare meM samajhane kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki ise samajhe binA usa anveSaNa meM nahIM utarA jA sakatA jise yoga kahate haiN| aura isake lie mana ko gaharAI se samajhanA hogA usa mana ko jise jhUTha kI jarUrata hai, jise bhrAMtiyAM cAhie usa mana ko jo satya ke sAtha nahIM jI sakatA; mana jise sapanoM kI bar3I jarUrata hai| tuma kevala rAta meM hI sapane nahIM dekhate; tuma to jaba jAga rahe ho taba bhI lagAtAra sapane hI dekhe cale jAte ho| tuma mujhe dekha rahe ho, suna rahe ho, lekina eka sapane kI dhArA lagAtAra tuma maiM daur3I calI jA rahI hai| mana lagAtAra sapane, svapna aura kalpanAeM banAtA jA rahA hai| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki manuSya nIMda ke binA to jI sakatA hai, lekina sapanoM ke binA nahIM jI sktaa| purAne samaya meM samajhA jAtA thA ki nIMda jIvana kI bar3I jarUrata hai| lekina aba Adhunika khojeM kahatI haiM ki nIMda sacamuca koI bar3I jarUrata nahIM hai| nIMda kI jarUrata hai, tAki tuma sapane dekha sko| sapane jasvarI haiM yadi tumheM nIMda meM sapane na dekhane diyA jAe, to subaha tuma apane ko tAjA aura jIvaMta nahIM paaoge| tuma svayaM ko itanA thakA huA pAoge jaise ki bilakula so hI nahIM paaye|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAta kucha samaya hotA hai gaharI nIMda kA aura kucha samaya hotA hai sapanoM kaa| eka Avartana hai, eka laya hai| jaise rAta aura dina ke Ane jAne kI eka laya hai| Arambha meM tuma gaharI nIMda meM utara jAte ho, koI cAlIsa yA paiMtAlIsa minaTa ke lie| phira svapnavasthA prArambha hotI hai aura tuma sapane dekhane lagate ho| phira svapnahIna nidrA A jAtI hai, aura usake bAda phira se sapanoM kA AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| sArI rAta yaha krama calatA hai| yadi tamhArI nIMda meM usa samaya bAdhA Aye jaba svapnarahita gaharI nIMda meM so rahe ho, to subaha tuma aisA anubhava nahIM karoge ki kahIM kucha khoyA hai| lekina nIMda yadi usa samaya TUTe jaba tuma sapane dekha rahe ho taba subaha tuma svayaM ko bilakula thakA huA aura niDhAla-sA paaoge| aba ina bAtoM ko bAhara se bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai| yadi koI so rahA hai to tuma jAna sakate ho ki vaha sapane dekha rahA hai yA nhii| agara vaha sapane dekha rahA hai to usakI AMkhe lagAtAra gatimAna ho rahI hogI-mAno vaha baMda AMkhoM se kucha dekha rahA hai| jaba vaha svapnarahita gaharI nIMda meM hai to usakI AMkhe gatimAna nahIM hoMgI; ThaharI huI hogii| jaba AMkheM gatimAna hoM aura tumheM bAdhA pahuMcAI jAye, to subaha tuma thake-mAMde anubhava kroge| aura yadi AMkheM thira hoM aura nIMda tor3I jAye to subaha uThane para koI thakAvaTa mahasUsa nahIM hotI, kucha khotA nhiiN| anekoM zodhakartAoM ne pramANita kara diyA hai ki manuSya kA mana sapanoM para hI palatA hai| yadyapi sapanA pUrNata eka svacAlita vacanA hai| phira yaha sapanoM kI bAta kevala rAta ke viSaya meM hI saca nahIM hai; jaba tuma jAge hue hote ho taba bhI mana meM kucha aisI hI prakriyA calatI rahatI hai| dina meM bhI tuma anubhava kara sakate ho ki kisI samaya mana meM svapna taira rahe hote hai aura kisI samaya svapna hIM hote hai| ___ dina meM jaba sapane cala rahe hai aura agara tuma kucha kara rahe ho to tuma anupasthita-se hooge kyoMki kahI bhItara tuma vyasta ho| udAharaNa ke lie, tuma yahA~ ho yadi tumhArA mana svapnila dazA meM se gujara rahA hai, to tuma mujhe sunoge binA kucha sune kyoMki mana bhItara vyasta hai| aura agara tuma aisI svapnila dazA meM nahIM ho, to hI kevala tuma mujhe suna sakate ho| mana dina-rAta inhIM avasthAoM ke bIca DolatA rahatA hai-gaira-svapna se svapna meM, phira svapna se gaira-svapna meN| yaha eka AMtarika laya hai| isalie aisA nahIM hai ki hama sirpha rAtri meM hI niraMtara sapane dekhate hai, jIvana meM bhI hama apanI AzAoM ko bhaviSya kI aura prakSepita karate rahate hai| vartamAna to lagabhaga hamezA naraka jaisA hai| tuma usake sAtha jI lete ho to una AzAo ke sahAre hI, jinheM tumane bhaviSya meM prakSepita kara rakhA hai| tuma Aja jI lete ho, Ane vAle kala ke bhrose| tuma AzA kiye cale jA rahe ho ki kala kucha na kucha ghaTita hogA ki kala kisI na kisI svarga ke dvAra khulege| ve Aja to haragija nahIM khulte| aura kala jaba AtA hai to vaha kala kI taraha
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahI AtA; vaha 'Aja' kI taraha AtA hai| para taba taka tumhArA mana phira se kahIM aura Age bar3ha cukA hotA hai| tuma apane se bhI Age daur3ate cale jAte ho yahI hai sapanoM kA arth| tuma yathArtha se to ekAtma nahIM ho, vaha jo ki pAsa hai, vaha jo yahAM aura abhI upasthita hai| tuma kahIM aura ho, Age gatimAna-Age kUdate-phAMdate! usa kala ko, usa bhaviSya ko tumane kaI-kaI nAma de rakhe hai| kucha loga use svarga kahate hai, kucha mokSa kahate haiN| lekina yaha sadA bhaviSya meM hai| koI dhana ke bAre meM soca rahA hai, para vaha dhana bhI bhaviSya meM hI milane vAlA hai| koI svarga kI AkAMkSA meM khoyA T hai, para vaha svarga mRtyu ke uparAMta hI Ane vAlA hai| svarga hai dUra, sudUra kisI bhaviSya meN| jo nahIM hai usI ke lie tuma apanA vartamAna khote ho-yahI hai svapna meM jIne kA arth| tuma abhI aura yahIM nahIM ho skte| isa kSaNa meM honA duHsAdhya pratIta hotA hai| tuma atIta meM jI sakate ho, kyoMki vaha bhI svapnavata hai : una bAtoM kI smRtiyA, yAdeM, jo aba nahIM haiN| aura yA tuma bhaviSya meM jI sakate ho, lekina vaha bhI eka prakSepaNa hai, yaha phira atIta meM se hI kucha nirmita karanA hai| bhaviSya kucha aura nahI,varana atIta kI hI prati chabi hai-jyAdA raMgIna, jyAdA suMdara, jyAdA khuzanumA, lekina vaha hai to atIta kA hI eka pariSkRta svpn| tama atIta ke sivA aura kisI cIja ke bAre meM soca hI nahIM skte| aura bhaviSya bhI atIta kI pratichAyA hai| na to atIta astitvagata hai aura na bhvissy| hai to vartamAna hI, lekina tuma kabhI usameM nahIM hote| yahI hai sapanoM meM jIne kA arth| to nItse sahI hai jaba vaha kahatA hai ki manuSya satya ke saMga jI nahIM sktaa| use jhaTha cAhie, usI ke sahAre vaha jI sakatA hai| nItse kahatA hai ki hama saba kahe jAte haiM ki hameM satya cAhie, lekina koI satya ko nahIM caahtaa| hamAre tathAkathita satya kucha aura nahIM, jhUTha hI haiM-suMdara jhUTha! nagna vAstavikatA ko dekhane ko koI taiyAra nahIM hai| yaha jo mana hai vaha yoga ke patha para praveza nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki yoga satya ko udghATita karane kI eka paddhati hai| yoga to eka vidhi hai svapnavihIna mana taka pahuMcane kii| yoga vijJAna haiabhI aura yahAM hone kaa| yoga kA artha hai ki aba tama taiyAra ho ki bhaviSya kI kalpanA na kroge| isakA artha hai ki tumhArI vaha avasthA hai ki aba tuma na AzAeM bAMdhoge aura na svayaM kI sattA se, vartamAna kSaNa se Age chalAMga lgaaoge| yoga kA artha hai. satya kA sAkSAtkAra-jaisA vaha hai| isalie yoga ke mArga meM vahI praveza kara sakatA hai jo apane mana se jaisA vaha hai, bilakula thaka gayA ho, nirAza ho gayA ho| yadi tuma aba bhI AzA kiye cale jA rahe ho ki tuma mana dvArA kucha na kucha pA loge, to yoga kA yaha patha tumhAre lie nahIM hai| samagra parAjaya kA bhAva cAhie isa satya kA rahasyodghATana ki yaha mana jo AzAoM ko pakke rakhatA hai, yaha mana jo prakSepaNa karatA
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, yaha vyartha hai; yaha nirarthaka hai aura yaha kahIM nahIM le jaataa| yaha mana tumhArI Akha baMda kara detA hai, tumheM mUrcchita karatA hai aura kabhI bhI satya tumheM pragaTa ho sake isakA koI maukA nahIM detaa| yaha mana tumheM satya se bacAtA hai| tumhArA mana eka nazA hai| jo hai-mana usake viruddha hai| isalie jaba taka tuma apane mana ko, apane aba taka ke hone ke DhaMga ko pUrI taraha vyartha huA na jAna lo; jaba taka isa mana ko tuma bezarta chor3a na sako, taba taka tuma yoga-mArga meM praveza nahIM kara skte| __ kaI vyakti yoga meM utsuka hote haiM, lekina bahuta kama loga hI yoga meM praveza kara pAte haiN| kyoMki tumhArI ruci bhI mana ke kAraNa hI banatI hai| zAyada tuma AzA banAte ho ki aba yoga ke dvArA tuma kucha pA loge; kucha pAne kA prayojana to banA hI rahatA hai| tuma socate ho ki zAyada yoga tumheM eka sampUrNa yogI banA degA; tuma AnaMdapUrNa avasthA taka pahuMca jAoge; tuma brahma meM lIna ho jAoge; zAyada tumheM saccidAnaMda-astitva, caitanya aura paramAnaMda mila jAye! aura agara yahI bAteM yoga meM rasa lene kA, abhiruci banAne kA kAraNa hai to kabhI bhI tumhArA milana usa patha se nahIM ho sakatA, jise yoga kahate haiN| isa manodazA meM to tuma isa mArga ke pUrNata: viruddha ho; to tuma bilakula hI viparIta dizA meM cala rahe ho| yoga kA artha hai ki aba koI AzA na bacI, aba koI bhaviSya na rahA, aba koI icchA na bcii| aba vyakti taiyAra hai use jAnane ke lie, jo hai| aba koI ruci na rahI isa bAta meM ki kyA ho sakatA hai, kyA honA cAhie yA ki kyA honA cAhie thaa| jarA bhI rasa na rhaa| aba kevala usI meM rasa hai-jo hai| kyoMki kevala satya hI tumheM mukta kara sakatA hai, kevala vAstavikatA hI mukti bana sakatI hai| paripUrNa nirAzA kI jarUrata hai| aisI nirAzA ko hI buddha ne dukha kahA hai| aura agara sacamuca hI tumheM dukha hai, to AzA mata banAo, kyoMki tumhArI AzA dukha ko aura Age bar3hA degii| tumhArI AzA eka nazA hai jo tumheM aura kahIM nahIM, kevala mRtyu taka jAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatI hai| tumhArI sArI AzAeM tumheM kevala mRtyu meM pahuMcA sakatI hai| ve tumheM vahIM le hI jA rahI haiN| pUrNa svapna se AzA rahita ho jaao| agara koI bhaviSya nahIM bacatA to AzA bhI nahIM bctii| bezaka yaha kaThina hai| satya kA sAmanA karane ke lie bar3e sAhasa kI jarUrata hai| lekina deraabera vaha kSaNa AtA hai| hara AdamI ke jIvana meM vaha kSaNa AtA hI hai, jaba vaha paripUrNa nirAzA kA anubhava karatA hai| nitAnta arthahInatA kA bhAva ghaTita hotA hai usake saath| jaba use bodha hotA hai ki vaha jo kucha kara rahA hai, vyartha hai; jahAM kahIM bhI jA rahA hai, kahIM pahuMca nahIM pA rahA hai; ki sArA jIvana arthahIna hai-taba anAyAsa hI AzAeM gira jAtI haiM, bhaviSya kho jAtA hai aura taba pahalI bAra vaha vartamAna ke sAtha layabadadha hotA hai| taba pahalI bAra satya se AmanA-sAmanA hotA hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba taka tumhAre lie yaha kSaNa na Aye taba taka kitane hI yogAsana kiye cale jAo lekina vaha yoga nahIM hai| yoga to aMtasa kI ora mur3anA hai| yaha pUrI taraha viparIta mur3anA hai| jaba tuma bhaviSya meM gati nahIM kara rahe ho, jaba tuma atIta meM nahIM bhaTaka rahe ho, taba tuma apane bhItara kI ora gatimAna hone lagate ho, kyoMki tumhArA astitva abhI aura yahIM hai, vaha bhaviSya meM nahIM hai| tuma abhI aura yahAM upasthita ho- aba tuma yathArtha meM praviSTa ho sakate ho| taba mana kA isI kSaNa meM upasthita rahanA z2arUrI hai| pataMjali kA pahalA sUtra isI kSaNa kI ora saMketa karatA hai| isase pahale ki isa prathama sUtra para carcA ho, kucha aura bAteM samajha lenI hoNgii| pahalI bAta, yoga koI dharma nahIM hai, yaha bAta smaraNa rhe| yoga hindU nahIM hai, musalamAna nahIM hai| yoga to eka vizuddha vitAna hai-gaNita, phijiksa yA kaimisTrI kI trh| phijiksa na to IsAI hai aura na bauddh| cAhe IsAiyoM dvArA hI phijiksa ke niyamoM kI khoja kI gayI ho, lekina phira bhI isa vijJAna ko IsAI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha saMyoga mAtra hai ki IsAiyoM ne phijiksa ke niyamoM kA anveSaNa kiyaa| bhautikI vitAna to mAtra vitAna hai| aura yoga bhI mAtra eka vijJAna hai| yaha phira eka saMyogapUrNa ghaTanA hI hai ki hiMduoM ne yoga ko khojaa| lekina isase yaha hindU to na huaa| yaha to eka vizuddha gaNita huA AMtarika astitva kaa| isalie eka musalamAna bhI yogI ho sakatA hai; IsAI bhI yogI ho sakatA hai| isI taraha eka jaina,eka bauddha bhI yogI ho sakatA hai| yoga to zuddha vijJAna hai| aura jahAM taka yoga-vijJAna kI bAta hai pataMjali isa kSetra ke sabase bar3e nAma haiN| yaha puruSa virala hai| kisI anya kI pataMjali ke sAtha tulanA nahIM kI jA sktii| manuSyatA ke itihAsa meM dharma ko pahalI bAra vitAna kI avasthA taka lAyA gyaa| pataMjali ne dharma ko mAtra niyamoM kA vijJAna banA diyA, jahAM vizvAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saba tathAkathita dharmoM ko vizvAsoM kI jarUrata rahatI hai| dharmoM meM paraspara koI vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai| aMtara hai to unakI alaga-alaga dhAraNAoM meM hii| eka musalamAna ke apane vizvAsa haiM; isI taraha hindU aura IsAI ke apane-apane vizvAsa haiN| aMtara to vizvAsoM meM hI hai| jahAM taka vizvAsoM kI bAta hai, yoga isa viSaya meM kucha nahIM khtaa| yoga to tumheM kisI bAta para vizvAsa karane ko nahIM khtaa| yoga kahatA hai : anubhava kro| jaise vijJAna kahatA hai : prayoga karo, yoga kahatA hai : anubhava kro| prayoga aura anubhava eka hI bAta hai, unakI dizAeM alaga-alaga haiN| prayoga kA artha hai ki tuma kucha bAhara kI ora kara rahe ho anubhava kA artha hai ki tuma kucha apane bhItara kara rahe ho| anubhava hai eka Antarika pryog| vijJAna kahatA hai, vizvAsa mata karo, jitanA bana par3e saMdeha hI kro| lekina avizvAsa bhI mata karo, kyoMki avizvAsa bhI eka taraha kA vizvAsa hI hai| tuma Izvara meM vizvAsa kara sakate ho yA tuma nirIzvaravAda kI dhAraNA meM vizvAsa banA sakate ho| tuma Agraha pUrvaka kaha sakate ho ki Izvara hai
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yA isake viparIta usI haThadharmI ke sAtha kaha sakate ho ki 'Izvara nahIM hai|' Astika aura nAstika dono hI vizvAsI hai| lekina vizvAsa vijJAna kI dizA nahI hai| vijJAna kA artha hai. 'jo hai usakA anubhava karanA;kisI vizvAsa kI jarUrata nhiiN| to dUsarI bAta yAda rakhanI hai ki yoga astitvagata hai, anubhava janya hai, prAyogika hai| vahA~ kisI vizvAsa kI apekSA nahIM, kisI niSThA kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| vahA~ kevala sAhasa cAhie prayoga karane kaa| lekina isI kI to kamI hai| tuma vizvAsa to bar3I AsAnI se kara lete ho, kyoMki taba tuma svapAMtarita hone vAle nahI ho| vizvAsa to aisI cIja hai,jo UparI taura para eka sata hI DhaMga se tuma se jur3a jAtI hai; usase tumhArA aMtasa parivartita nahIM hotA tuma kisI svapAMtaraNa kI prakriyA se nahIM gujara rahe hote| tuma hi ho to tuma agale dina IsAI bana sakate ho| tuma saralatA se badala jAte ho| tuma gItA kI jagaha kurAna yA bAibila pakaDa sakate ho| lekina vaha vyakti, jisake hAtha meM gItA thI aura aba jo bAibila yA kurAna pakar3e hue hai, vaha to jyo kA tyo banA raha jAtA hai| usane kevala apane vizvAso ko badala liyA hai| vizvAsa to kapar3oM kI bhAMti haiN| kisI AdhAra bhUta tatva kA svapAMtaraNa nahIM hotA tuma bhItara vahI ke vahI bane rahate ho| jarA hiMdU aura musalamAna kI cIra phAr3a kara ke dekho, bhItara dono eka samAna hI hai| hiMdU maMdira jAtA hai aura musalamAna maMdira se napharata karatA hai| musalamAna masjida jAtA hai aura hindU masjida se napharata karatA hai| lekina bhItara dono eka jaise hI AdamI haiN| astitvagata prayo vizvAsa AsAna hai kyoMki usa meM tumhe vAstava meM kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| vaha to eka chichalA-sA paharAvA hai, sajjA hai;jisa kSaNa cAho use alaga karake rakha sakate ho| yoga vizvAsa nahIM hai| isalie yaha kaThina hai, duSkara hai aura kaI bAra to lagatA hai ki bilakula asaMbhava hai| yoga eka tvagata prayoga hai| tuma kisI vizvAsa ke dvArA satya ko nahIM pAoge, balki apane hI anubhava dvArA pAoge apane hI bodha dvArA use upalabdha kroge| aura isakA artha huA ki tumheM AmUla svapna se svapAMtarita honA hogaa| tumhArA dRSTikoNa, tumhAre jIne kA DhaMga, tumhArA mana, tumhAre cita kA pUrA DhAMcA-yaha saba jaisA hai use cakanAcUra kara denA hogaa| kucha naye kA sRjana karanA hogaa| usI navatatva ke sAtha tuma yathArtha ke samparka me A skoge| ___ yoga mRtyu tathA nava jIvana dono hI hai| tuma jaise ho, use to maranA hogaa| aura jaba taka purAnA maregA nahI, naye kA janma nahIM ho sktaa| nayA tuma meM hI to chipA hai| tuma kevala usake bIja ho| aura bIja ko giranA hI hogA, dharatI meM pighalane ke lie| bIja ko to miTanA hI hogA, kevala tabhI tuma meM se nayA prakaTa hogaa| tumhArI mRtyu hI tumhArA nava jIvana bana paayegii| yoga donoM haimRtyu bhI aura janma bhii| jaba taka tuma marane ko taiyAra na hoo taba taka tumhArA nayA janma nahIM ho sktaa| yaha kevala vizvAsa ko badalane kI bAta nahIM hai|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga darzana-zAsra nahIM hai| maiMne kahA, yoga dharma nahIM hai| maiM yaha bhI kahatA hu ki yoga darzanazAsra nahIM hai| __ yaha koI aisI bAta nahIM jisake bAre meM tuma kucha vicAra kro| yaha kucha aisA hai jaisA ki tumheM honA hogaa| kevala socane-vicArane se kucha nahIM hogaa| vicAra to tumhAre mastiSka meM calatA rahatA hai, yaha tumhAre astitva kI jar3oM meM kahIM gahare nahIM hotaa| vicAra tumhArI samagratA nahIM hai| yaha to mAtra eka hissA hai, eka kAmacalAU hissA; aura ise prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| tuma tarkapUrNa DhaMga se vivAda kara sakate ho, yuktipUrNa vicAra kara sakate ho, lekina tumhArA hRdaya to vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rhegaa| tumhArA hRdaya gahanatama keMdra hai, sira to usakI zAkhA mAtra hai| tuma mastiSka ke binA to ho sakate ho, lekina hRdaya ke binA nahIM ho skte| tumhArA mana AdhArabhUta tatva nahIM hai| yoga tumhAre samagra astitva se, tumhArI jar3oM se saMbaMdhita hai| vaha dArzanika nahIM hai| isalie pataMjali ke sAtha hama ciMtana-manana nahIM kreNge| pataMjali ke sAtha to hama jIvana ke aura usake svapAMtaraNa ke parama niyamoM ko jAnane kA prayatna kreNge| purAne kI mRtyu aura sarvathA naye ke janma ke niyamoM ko aura aMtasa kI eka nava layabaddhatA kI kImiyA ko jAnane kA prayatna hama kreNge| isalie maiM yoga ko eka vijJAna kahatA huuN| pataMjali atyaMta virala vyakti haiN| ve prabuddha hai buddha, kRSNa aura jIsasa kI bhAMti; mahAvIra, mohammada aura jarathustra kI bhAMti, lekina eka DhaMga se alaga hai| budadha, kRSNa, mahAvIra, mohammada, jarathustra-inameM se kisI kA dRSTikoNa vaijJAnika nahIM hai| ve mahAna dharma pravartaka hai, unhoMne mAnava-mana aura usakI saMracanA ko bilakula badala diyA, lekina unakI pahuMca vaijJAnika nahIM hai| pataMjali buddha puruSoM kI duniyA ke AiMsTIna hai| ve adbhuta ghaTanA hai| ve saralatA se AiMsTIna, bora, maiksa plAMka yA hesanabarga kI taraha nobala puraskAra vijetA ho sakate the| unakI abhivatti aura dRSTi vahI hai jo kisI parizadadha vaijJAnika mana kI hotI hai| kaSNa kavi haiM: pataMjali kavi nahIM hai| pataMjali naitikavAdI bhI nahIM hai, jaise mahAvIra hai| pataMjali buniyAdI taura para eka vaijJAnika haiM, jo niyamoM kI bhASA meM hI socate-vicArate hai| unhoMne manuSya ke aMtasa jagata ke nirapekSa niyamoM kA nigamana karake satya aura mAnavIya mAnasa kI carama kArya-praNAlI ke vistAra kA anveSaNa aura pratipAdana kiyaa| __ yadi tuma pataMjali kA anugamana karo to tuma pAoge ki ve gaNita ke phArmUle jaisI hI saTIka bAta kahate haiN| tuma vaisA karo jaisA ve kahate hai aura pariNAma nikalegA hI; ThIka do aura do cAra kI taraha nishcit| yaha ghaTanA usI taraha nizcita DhaMga se ghaTegI jaise pAnI ko sau DigrI taka garma kareM to vASpa bana ur3a jAtA hai| kisI vizvAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, tuma use karo aura jaano| yaha kucha aisA hai jise karake hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hai ki pataMjali bejor3a hai| isa
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRthvI para pataMjali jaisA dUsarA koI nahIM huaa| buddha kI vANI meM tumheM kavitA mila sakatI hai| vahAM kavitA hogI hii| apane ko abhivyakta karate hue buddha bahuta bAra kAvyamaya hue haiN| parama AnaMda kA, carama jJAna kA jo saMsAra hai vaha itanA suMdara, itanA bhavya hai ki kAvyAtmaka ho jAne ke moha se bacanA muzkila hai| usa avasthA kI suMdaratA aisI, usakA maMgala AzISa aisA, usakA parama AnaMda aisA ki udgAra sahaja hI kAvyamaya bhASA meM phUTa par3ate haiN| lekina pataMjali isa para roka lagAte haiN| hAlAMki yaha bahuta kaThina hai| aisI avasthA meM Aja taka koI bhI svayaM ko nahIM roka skaa| jIsasa, kRSNa, buddha, sabhI kAvyamaya ho gye| jaba usakI apAra bhavyatA aura usakA parama sauMdarya tumhAre bhItara phUTatA hai, to tuma nAca uThoge, gAne lgoge| usa avasthA meM tuma usa premI kI taraha ho jo sArI sRSTi ke hI prema meM par3a gayA hai| pataMjali isa para roka lagA lete haiN| ve kavitA kA prayoga nahIM krte| ve eka bhI kAvyAtmaka pratIka kA upayoga nahIM krte| kavitA se unheM koI sarokAra hI nhiiN| ve sauMdarya kI bhASA meM bAta hI nahIM krte| ve gaNita kI bhASA meM bAta karate haiN| ve saMkSipta hoMge aura tumheM kucha sUtra deNge| ve sUtra saMketa mAtra haiM ki kyA karanA hai| ve AnaMdAtireka meM phUTa nahIM pdd'te| ve aisA kucha bhI kahane kA prayAsa nahIM karate, jise zabdoM meM kahA na jA ske| ve asaMbhava ke lie prayatna hI nahIM krte| ve to basa nIMva banA deMge aura yadi tuma usa nIMva kA AdhAra lekara cala par3e, to usa zikhara para pahuMca jAoge jo abhI sabake pare hai| ve bar3e kaThora gaNitajJa haiM,yaha bAta dhyAna meM rkhnaa| pahalA sUtra hai: aba yoga kA anushaasn| 'atha yogaanushaasnm|' 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' eka-eka zabda ko ThIka se samajhanA hai, kyoMki pataMjali eka bhI anAvazyaka zabda kA prayoga nahIM krte|' aba yoga kA anushaasn|' pahale 'aba' zabda ko samajhane kA prayatna kreN| yaha 'aba' mana kI usI avasthA kI ora saMketa karatA hai, jisakI bAta maiM tumase kaha rahA thaa| yadi tumhArA mohabhaMga huA hai, yadi tuma AzArahita hue ho, yadi tumane saba icchAoM kI vyarthatA ko pUrI taraha jAna liyA hai; yadi tumane dekhA hai ki tumhArA jIvana arthahIna hai, aura jo kucha
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI aba taka tuma kara rahe the vaha saba bilakula nirjIva hokara gira gayA hai; yadi bhaviSya meM kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai; yadi tuma samagra svapna se nirAzA meM DUba gaye ho, jise kIrkagArda ne tIvra vyathA kahA hai; agara tuma isa tIvra vyathA meM ho, pIr3ita nahIM jAnate ki kyA karanA hai, kahAM jAnA hai, kisakI sahAyatA khojanI hai;basa pAgalapana yA AtmahatyA yA mRtya kI kagAra para khar3e ho, yadi tamhAre pare jIvana kA DhAMcA acAnaka vyartha ho gayA hai aura yadi aisA kSaNa A gayA hai to pataMjali kahate haiM'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' kevala aba, tuma yoga ke vijJAna ko, yoga ke anuzAsana ko samajha sakate ho| yadi aisA kSaNa nahIM AyA to tuma yoga kA adhyayana kiye cale jA sakate ho, tuma eka bar3e vidvAna bana sakate ho lekina tuma yogI nahIM bnoge| tuma isa para zodha-prabaMdha likha sakate ho, bhASaNa bhI de sakate ho, lekina tuma yogI na bnoge| vaha kSaNa abhI tumhAre lie nahIM AyA hai| bauddhika taura para tuma isameM ruci le sakate ho, mana ke dvArA tuma yoga se saMbaMdhita ho sakate ho lekina yoga kucha nahIM hai, agara yaha anuzAsana nahIM hai| yoga koI zAstra nahIM hai; yoga anuzAsana hai| yaha kucha aisA hai jise tumheM karanA hai| yaha koI jijJAsA nahIM hai, yaha dArzanika ciMtana bhI nahIM hai| yaha ina sabase kahIM gaharA hai| yaha to savAla hai jIvana aura maraNa kaa| ___ yadi vaha kSaNa A gayA hai jaba ki tuma mahasUsa karate ho ki sArI dizAeM asta-vyasta ho gayI haiM, sArI rAheM kho gayI hai,bhaviSya aMdhiyArA hai aura hara icchA kaDuA gayI hai aura hara icchA dvArA tumane kevala nirAzA hI pAyI hai, yadi AzAoM aura sapanoM kI ora sArI gatiyAM samApta ho cukI haiM'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' aura yaha 'aba' AyA hI nahIM hogA to maiM yoga ke viSaya meM kitanA hI kahatA jAUM lekina tuma nahIM suna paaoge| tuma tabhI suna sakate ho, yadi vaha 'kSaNa' tuma meM upasthita ho cukA hai| ___kyA tuma vAstava meM asaMtuSTa ho? hara koI kaha degA 'hAM', lekina vaha asaMtuSTi vAstavika nahIM hai| tuma isase usase -kisI bAta se asaMtuSTa ho sakate ho lekina tuma pUrI taraha asaMtuSTa nahIM ho| tuma aba bhI AzA kiye jA rahe ho| tuma asaMtuSTa ho bhI to atIta kI kinhIM AzAoM ke kAraNa, lekina bhaviSya ke lie to tuma aba taka AzA kiye jA rahe ho| tumhArI asaMtuSTi saMpUrNa nahIM hai| tuma aba bhI kahIM koI saMtoSa, kahIM koI saMtuSTi pA lene ko lalaka rahe ho| kaI bAra tuma nirAzA anubhava karate ho lekina vaha nirAzA saccI nahIM hai| tuma nirAzA anubhava karate ho kyoMki kucha AzAeM pUrI nahIM huIM, kucha AzAeM viphala ho gayI haiN| kiMtu AzA aba bhI jArI hai| AzA girI nhiiN| tuma aba bhI AzA kroge| tuma kisI vizeSa AzA ke prati hI asaMtuSTa ho lekina tuma AzA mAtra se asaMtuSTa nahIM ho| yadi tuma AzA mAtra se nirAza ho gaye ho to vaha kSaNa A gayA hai jaba tuma yoga meM praviSTa ho sakate ho| aura yaha praveza kisI mAnasika aura vaicArika ghaTanA meM praviSTa hone jaisA nahIM hogaa| yaha praveza hogA eka anuzAsana meM prvesh|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuzAsana kyA hai? anuzAsana kA artha hai apane bhItara eka vyavasthA nirmita krnaa| jaise tuma ho, tuma eka arAjakatA ho| jaise ki tuma ho, pUrI taraha avyavasthita-se ho-gurajiepha kahA karate the| aura gurajiepha kI bahuta-sI bAteM pataMjali kI bhAMti haiN| unhoMne bhI dharma ke marma ko vijJAna banAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| gurajiepha kahA karate the tuma eka nahIM ho, tuma bhIr3a ho| jaba tuma kahate ho 'maiM', to koI maiM hotA nhiiN| tumhAre bhItara aneka 'maiM' aneka ahaM haiN| subaha koI eka 'maiM' hai, dopahara koI aura 'maiM' hai aura zAma koI tIsarA hI 'maiM' hotA hai| lekina isa gar3abar3I ke prati tuma kabhI saceta bhI nahIM hote| kyoMki saceta hogA bhI kauna? koI aMtasa keMdra hI nahIM hai, jise isakA bodha ho paaye| 'yoga anuzAsana hai' isakA artha hai ki yoga tumhAre bhItara eka krisTalAijDa seMTara kA, ekajuTa keMdra kA nirmANa karanA cAhatA hai| tuma to jo ho, eka bhIr3a ho| aura bhIr3a ke bahuta se guNa hote haiN| eka to yaha ki bhIr3a para koI vizvAsa nahIM kara sktaa| gurajiepha kahate the ki AdamI vAdA nahIM kara sktaa| vAdA karegA bhI kauna? tuma to vahAM hote hI nahIM aura tuma vAdA karate ho use pUrA kauna karegA? agalI subaha vaha to rahA hI nahIM jisane vAdA kiyA thA! mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'aba maiM vrata luuNgaa|' ve kahate haiM, 'aba maiM yaha karane kI pratijJA karatA hUM? 'maiM unase kahatA hUM 'isase pahale ki tuma koI pratijJA lo, do bAra phira soca lo| kyA tumheM pUrA AzvAsana hai ki jisane vAdA kiyA hai vaha agale kSaNa banA bhI rahegA?'tuma kala se subaha jaldI cAra baje uThane kA nirNaya lete ho| aura cAra baje tumhAre bhItara koI kahatA hai, 'jhaMjhaTa mata lo| bAhara itanI sardI par3a rahI hai! aura aisI jaldI bhI kyA hai? maiM yaha kala bhI kara sakatA hai|' aura tuma phira so jAte ho| __jaba subaha uThate ho to pachatAte ho| socate ho ki yaha acchA nahIM huA; tumheM jaldI hI uTha jAnA cAhie thaa| tuma phira nirNaya lete ho ki kala tuma cAra baje hI utthoge| lekina kala bhI yahI kucha hone vAlA hai kyoMki jisane pratijJA kI vaha subaha cAra baje vahAM hotA nahIM, koI dUsarA hI usakI jagaha A baiThatA hai| tuma roTarI klaba kI bhAMti ho| ceyaramaina niraMtara badalatA rahatA hai| tumhArA hara hissA roTarI ceyaramaina bana jAtA hai| yaha cakra cala rahA hai, hara ghaDI koI aura hI pradhAna bana jAtA hai| gurajiepha kahA karate the ki manuSya kA pramukha abhilakSaNa yahI hai ki vaha pratijJA nahIM kara sktaa| tuma vacana pUrA nahIM kara skte| vacanabaddha hue cale jAte ho, aura tuma acchI taraha jAnate ho ki vacanoM ko pUrA nahIM kara paaoge| kyoMki tuma eka nahIM ho, tuma eka avyavasthA ho, eka arAjakatA ho| isalie pataMjali kahate hai, 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' yadi tumhArA jIvana eka parama duHkha bana cukA hai, yadi anubhava karate ho ki tuma jo bhI karate ho usase narka hI banatA hai, taba vaha kSaNa A gayA hai| yaha kSaNa tumhArI hastI ke, tumhAre astitva ke AyAma ko badala sakatA hai|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI taka to tuma eka avyavasthA, eka bhIr3a kI taraha jiye| yoga kA matalaba hai ki aba tumheM layabaddhatA bananA hogA,tumheM 'eka' bananA hogaa| eka juTa hone kI AvazyakatA hai, keMdrIkaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai| aura jaba taka tuma keMdra nahIM pA lete, jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho vaha vyartha hai| jIvana aura samaya kA bekAra vinaSTa honA hai| pahalI AvazyakatA hai keNdrbiNd| aura jisake pAsa yaha keMdra hai vahI vyakti AnaMdita ho sakatA hai| hara vyakti AnaMda kI mAMga karatA hai| lekina tuma mAMga nahIM kara skte| ise to tumheM arjita karanA hogaa| aMtasa kI AnaMda avasthA ke lie saba lAlAyita rahate haiM, lekina kevala keMdrastha vyakti hI AnaMdita ho sakatA hai| bhIr3a to kaise AnaMdamaya ho sakatI hai| bhIr3a kA to koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| vahAM koI AtmA nahIM, isalie AnaMdamaya hogA to kauna? Ananda kA artha hai, eka parama maun| aura aisA mauna tabhI saMbhava hai jaba bhItara layabaddhatA ho, jaba sAre bemela Tukar3o kA mela ho jAye, ve eka bana jAyeM jaba bhIr3a na rahe balki kevala eka hI ho| jaba bhItara ghara meM koI na ho aura tuma akele ho, taba tuma Ananda se bhara jaaoge| para abhI to hara eka tumhAre ghara meM hai| tuma vahA~ ho nahIM, kevala mehamAna hI vahA~ hai| meMjabAna to sadA hI anupasthita hai| aura kevala mejabAna Ananda maya ho sakatA hai| isa keMdrIyakaraNa kI prakriyA ko hI pataMjali ne anuzAsana kahA hai-anuzAsanam ddisiplin| yaha Disiplina zabda bahuta suMdara hai| yaha usI jar3a, usI udgama se AyA hai jahAM se DisAipala zabda aayaa| anuzAsana kAma talaba hai sIkhane kI kSamatA, jAnane kI kssmtaa| kintu taba taka tuma nahIM jAna sakate, nahIM sIkha sakate, jaba taka tuma sva-kedrita na ho jaao| eka bAra eka AdamI buddha ke pAsa aayaa| vaha AdamI avazya koI samAja-sudhAraka rahA hogA, koI kraaNtikaarii| usane buddha se kahA, 'saMsAra bahuta duHkha meM hai; ApakI isa bAta se maiM sahamata huuN|' buddha ne yaha kabhI kahA hI nahIM ki saMsAra dukha meM hai| buddha ne kahA, 'tuma duHkha ho, saMsAra nhiiN| jIvana duHkha hai, saMsAra nhiiN| mana duHkha hai, saMsAra nhii|' lekina krAMtikArI ne kahA, 'saMsAra baDI takalIpha meM hai| maiM Apase sahamata huuN| aba mujhe batAie ki maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? bar3I gaharI karuNA hai mujha meM aura maiM mAnavatA kI sevA karanA cAhatA hai|' sevA karanA jarUra usakA Adarza rahA hogaa| buddha ne usakI tarapha dekhA aura ve mauna hI rhe| buddha ke ziSya Ananda ne kahA, yaha AdamI saccA jAna par3atA hai| ise rAha dikhaaie| Apa cupa kyoM haiM? taba buddha ne usa krAMtikArI se kahA, 'tuma saMsAra kI sevA karanA cAhate ho, lekina tuma ho kahA? maiM tumhAre bhItara kisI ko nahI dekha rhaa| maiM dekhatA hUM aura vahA~ koI nahIM hai| tumhArA koI kendra nhiiN| aura jaba taka tumhAre bhItara eka Thosa kendra nahIM banatA taba taka tuma jo bhI karoge usase aura aniSTa hogaa| tumhAre sAre samAja-sudhAraka, krAMtikArI, tumhAre netA, ve saba aniSTakArI aura upadrava macAne vAle haiN| duniyA behatara hotI yadi netA na hote| lekina ve Adata se majabUra haiN| ve yahI mahasUsa karate haiM ki unheM kucha karanA cAhie kyoMki saMsAra bar3e dukha meM hai| aura
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svayaM bhItara keMdrastha hue nahIM, ataH jo bhI ve karate haiM, usase dukha kI mAtrA bar3hatI hI hai kevala karuNA aura kevala sevA sahAyaka na ho skegii| Atma-keMdrita vyakti se uThI karuNA kI bAta hI aura hai| bhIr3a se uThI karuNA hAnikAraka hai, upadrava macAne vAlI hai; vaha to jahara hai| 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' anuzAsana kA matalaba hai hone kI kSamatA jAnane kI kSamatA, sIkhane kI kssmtaa| hameM ye tInoM bAteM samajha lenI caahie|' hone kI kssmtaa|' pataMjali kahate haiM, yadi tuma apanA zarIra hilAye binA mauna raha kara kucha ghaMTe baiTha sakate ho, taba tumhAre bhItara hone kI kSamatA bar3ha rahI hai| tuma hilate kyoM ho gura kucha pala bhI tuma binA hile-Dule nahIM baiTha skte| tumhArA zarIra satata caMcala hai| kahIM tumheM khujalAhaTa hotI hai, TAMgeM sunna hone lagatI haiM, bahuta kucha honA zurU ho jAtA hai| ye saba hilane ke bahAne haiN| tuma mAlika nahIM ho| zarIra se nahIM kaha sakate ki' aba eka ghaMTe taka maiM nahIM hiluuNgaa|' zarIra to tatkAla vidroha kara degaa| usI pala tumheM vaha majabUra karegA hilane ke lie kucha karane ke lie| aura vaha tumheM kAraNa bhI degA ki tumheM hilanA hI hai kyoMki eka kIr3A kATa rahA hai, vagairahavagairaha / ' tuma usa kIr3e ko jaba dekhane jAo to ho sakatA hai use DhUMDha bhI na pAo / tuma Atmastha nahIM ho| tuma eka satata kaMpita jvaragrasta halacala ho| pataMjali ke batAye Asana kisI zArIrika prazikSaNa se khAsa saMbaMdhita nahIM hai, balki ve eka AMtarika prazikSaNa se saMbaMdhita haiM ki basa honA, ki binA kucha kiye binA kisI gati ke binA kisI halacala ke basa, Thahara jaao| yaha ThaharanA aMtasa ke keMdrIyakaraNa meM sahAyaka hogaa| yadi tuma eka hI Asana meM Thahara sakate ho to zarIra gulAma, sevaka bana jAyegA phira vaha tumhArA anugamana kregaa| zarIra jitanA adhika tumhArA anugamana karegA, utanA hI adhika zaktipUrNa aura virATa banegA tumhAre bhItara kA astitva aura ise dhyAna meM rakhanA ki tumhAre zarIra meM gati nahIM hotI to tumhArA mana bhI gatimaya nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki zarIra aura mana koI alaga-alaga cIjeM nahIM haiN| ve eka hI ghaTanA ke do chora haiN| tuma zarIra aura mana nahIM ho, tuma ho zarIra-mana / tumhA vyaktitva manozarIra hai, sAikosomaiTika hai, eka sAtha zarIra aura mana donoM hai| mana zarIra kA sabase sUkSma hissA hai aura tuma isase viparIta bhI kaha sakate ho : zarIra sabase sthUla hissA hai / kaa| isalie jo kucha zarIra meM ghaTita hotA hai vahI mana meM ghaTita hotA hai| aura isake viparIta jo kucha mana meM ghaTita hotA hai vahI zarIra meM ghaTita hotA hai| yadi zarIra meM koI gati nahIM ho rahI aura tuma eka hI Asana meM sthira raha sakate ho, yadi tuma zarIra ko khAmoza rahane ke lie kaha sakate ho to mana bhI khAmoza banA rhegaa| vAstava meM mana gatimaya banatA hai to zarIra meM bhI gati lAne kI
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koziza karatA hai| kyoMki zarIra meM gati AyegI to phira mana bhI AsAnI se gati kara sakatA hai| gatihIna zarIra ke sAtha mana gatimaya nahIM ho sktaa| mana ko gatimAna zarIra kA sahayoga caahie| yadi zarIra agatimAna hai aura mana bhI agatimAna hai, taba tuma keMdra meM, aMtasa meM keMdrastha ho| sthira Asana kevala zArIrika prazikSaNa nahIM hai| yaha eka aisI sthiti kA nirmANa karanA huA jisameM ki keMdrasthatA ghaTita ho sakatI hai jisameM ki tuma anuzAsita ho sakate ho jaba tuma basa ho, jaba tuma keMdrastha ho gaye ho, jaba tuma jAna gaye ki mAtra hone kA kyA artha hai, taba tuma sIkha sakate ho kyoMki tabhI vinamra banoge taba tuma samarpita ho sakate ho taba koI nakalI ahaMkAra tumase cipakA na rahegA kyoMki eka bAra jaba svayaM meM keMdrita ho jAte ho taba jAna lete ho ki sAre ahaMkAra jhUThe haiN| taba tuma jhuka sakate ho| aura taba eka ziSya kA janma hotA hai| ziSya honA eka bar3I upalabdhi hai| anuzAsana ke dvArA hI tuma ziSya banate ho| aMtasa meM keMdrastha hokara hI tuma vinamra bnoge| tuma grahaNazIla banoge, tuma khAlI ho pAoge aura taba guru apane ko tumameM ur3ela sakatA hai| tumhArI riktatA meM, tumhAre mauna meM hI vaha praveza kara sakatA hai, tuma taka pahuMca sakatA hai tabhI saMpreSaNa saMbhava ho pAtA hai| ziSya kA artha hai, jo aMtasa meM keMdrita hai, jo vinamra, grahaNazIla aura khulA hai; jo taiyAra hai, saceta hai, pratIkSArata aura prArthanAmaya hai| yoga meM guru atyaMta mahatvapUrNa hai- sarvathA mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki jaba tuma usa vyakti ke, jo ki Atmastha hai, usake gahana sAnnidhya meM hote ho tabhI tumhAre keMdrIbhUta hone kI ghaTanA ghttegii| yahI hai satsaMga kA matalaba / tumane satsaMga zabda ko sunA hai| isa zabda kA prayoga bilakula galata kiyA jAtA hai| satsaMga kA artha hai satya kA gaharA sAnnidhya / isakA artha hai satya ke pAsa honA, sadguru ke pAsa honA, jo ki satya ke sAtha khyAla ho cukA ho| basa, sadguru ke nikaTa ba rahanA khule hue, grahaNazIla aura pratIkSArata aura yadi tumhArI pratIkSA gaharI aura saghana ho jAtI eka gahana Atma-milana ghaTita hogaa| sadguru kucha kara nahIM rhaa| basa vaha vahAM hai, maujUda upalabdha yadi tuma khule ho to vaha tumameM pravAhita ho jaayegaa| yaha pravAhita honA hI satsaMga kahalAtA hai| sadguru ke sAtha tumheM kucha aura sIkhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi tumane satsaMga sIkha liyA, utanA kAphI hai| yadi tuma sadguru ke nikaTa raha sakate ho binA kucha pUche, binA soca-vicAra ke, binA tarka ke, basa, guru ke nikaTa upasthita ho, prApya ho, to sadguru kA Atma- astitva tumameM pravAhita ho sakatA hai| aura Atma-astitva pravAhita ho sakatA hai| vaha to pravAhita ho hI rahA hai| jaba koI vyakti akhaMDatA prApta kara letA hai, taba usakA astitva eka vikiraNa, reDiezana bana jAtA hai| vaha pravAhita hotA rahatA hai| tuma use
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grahaNa karane ke lie vahAM ho yA nahIM isakA koI prazra hI nhiiN| vaha to nadI kI bhAMti baha rahA hai| aura yadi tuma khAlI ho eka pAtra kI taraha taiyAra aura khule hue to vaha tumameM baha aayegaa| ziSya kA artha hai, vaha vyakti jo grahaNa karane ko taiyAra hai, jo eka garbhAzaya kI taraha bana cukA hai tAki sadguru usameM praveza kara sakeM, use anuprANita kara skeN| satsaMga zabda kA yahI artha hai| satsaMga pravacana nahIM hai| hAM, pravacana ho sakatA hai, lekina pravacana to basa eka bahAnA hai| tuma yahAM ho aura maiM pataMjali ke sUtroM para bolUMgA, lekina vaha eka bahAnA hai| yadi tuma saca meM hI yahAM ho taba yaha pravacana,yaha bolanA, yaha to tumhAre yahAM hone kA bahAnA mAtra hI hai| yadi tuma saca meM hI yahAM ho to satsaMga Arambha hone lagatA hai| maiM pravAhita ho sakatA haiM aura vaha pravAha kisI bhI bAtacIta se kahIM adhika gaharA hai| vaha pravAha bhASA ke dvArA bane saMpreSaNa se, tumhAre sAtha huI kisI bhI mAnasika bheMTa se bahuta gaharA hai| jaba tumhArA mana sunane meM saMlagna hai, taba yaha milana, yaha saMpreSaNa ghaTita hotA hai| yadi tuma ziSya ho, yadi tuma eka anuzAsita vyakti ho, yadi tumhArA mana mujhe sunane meM saMlagna hai, tumhArI aMtasa sattA satsaMga meM ho sakatI hai| taba tumhArA sira vyasta rahatA hai aura hRdaya khulA rahatA hai, taba eka gahare tala para milana ghaTita hotA hai| vahI milana satsaMga hai| aura dUsarI bAteM to basa bahAne haiM, sadguru ke nikaTa hone ke| pAsa honA hI saba kucha hai| lekina kevala ziSya hI pAsa ho sakatA hai| koI bhI yA hara koI pAsa nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki jur3Ava kA, pAsa Ane kA matalaba hai eka prema-bharA bhrosaa| hama nikaTa kyoM nahIM hote? kyoMki Dara rahatA hai| bahuta najadIka honA khataranAka ho sakatA hai, bahuta khulA honA khataranAka ho sakatA hai kyoMki taba tuma ati saMvedanazIla ho jAte ho aura taba svayaM kA bacAva karanA muzkila ho jaayegaa| isalie eka surakSA ke upAya kI taraha hama hara vyakti se eka khAsa dUrI banAye rakhate haiN| __ pratyeka vyakti ke Asa-pAsa eka apanA kSetra hotA hai| aura jaba koI tumhAre usa kSetra meM praveza karatA hai, tuma bhayabhIta ho jAte ho| hara vyakti ke pAsa bacAva ke lie banAyA phAsalA hai| tuma akele apane kamare meM baiThe ho aura eka ajanabI kamare meM dAkhila hotA hai| taba jarA dhyAna denA ki tuma sacamuca Dara jAte ho| eka sImAbindu hai| yadi vaha vyakti usa bindu taka pahuMca jAye yA usake pAra pahuMca jAye to tuma AzaMkita ho uThene, bhayabhIta ho jaaoge| acAnaka eka kaMpana mahasUsa karane lgoge| vaha AdamI eka khAsa sImAbinda taka hI A sakatA hai|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAsa hone kA artha hai ki aba tumhArA koI apanA kSetra na bcaa| pAsa hone kA artha hai ki aba tuma komala aura asurakSita ho| isakA artha hai ki aba cAhe kucha bhI ho jAye, tuma kisI taraha kI surakSA kI bAta soca hI nahIM rhe| eka ziSya pAsa A sakatA hai| do kAraNoM se: eka to yaha ki vaha aMtasa keMdrita ho cukA hai; eka yaha ki vaha keMdrastha hone kA prayatna kara rahA hai| jo keMdrastha hone kA prayatna kara rahA hai vaha vyakti bhI nirbhaya ho jAtA hai usake pAsa aisA kucha hai jise miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| tumhAre pAsa kucha hai nahIM aura isIlie tuma Darate ho| tuma eka bhIr3a ho / bhIr3a kisI bhI kSaNa bikhara sakatI hai| tumhAre pAsa aisA kucha nahIM hai, jo kucha bhI ghaTita hone para caTTAna kI taraha hI majabUtI se banA rhe| tuma jI rahe ho binA kisI Thosa AdhAra ke binA kisI nIMva ke tAza ke ghara kI taraha to nizrita hI hamezA bhaya meM jiiyoge| koI teja havA, yA havA kA halkA jhoMkA taka tumheM naSTa kara sakatA hai| isalie tumheM svayaM kA bacAva karanA hotA hai| aura isI lagAtAra bacAva ke kAraNa tuma prema nahIM kara sakate, bharosA nahIM kara sakate, maitrI nahIM kara skte| tumhAre bahuta se mitra ho sakate haiM lekina maitrI nahIM hai kyoMki mitratA samIpatA kI mAMga karatI hai| tumhAre pati haiM, patniyAM haiM aura tathAkathita premI premikAeM haiM lekina prema kahIM nahIM kyoMki prema to sannikaTatA kI mAMga karatA hai; bharosA cAhie usake lie| ho sakatA hai ki tumhAre guru haiM, zikSaka haiM, lekina ziSyatva kahIM nhiiN| kyoMki tuma kisI ke aMtasa astitva ke prati svayaM ko pUrI taraha de nahIM skte| tuma svayaM ko maukA nahIM de pAte ki pUrI taraha guru ke pAsa ho sako, gaharI ghaniSThatA banA sako usake astitva ke sAtha, tAki vaha tumheM pUrNasvapna se abhibhUta kara sake, apane pravAha meM tumheM pUrI taraha plAvita kara sake / ziSya kA artha hai eka aisA khojI, anveSaka, jo bhIr3a nahIM hai, jo keMdrIbhUta hone kI, ekajuTa hone kI koziza kara rahA hai, jo kama se kama prayAsa kara rahA hai, mehanata kara rahA hai; gahanatA se prayAsa kara rahA hai, vyakti banane ke lie, apanI sattA ko mahasUsa karane ke lie, apanA mAlika svayaM banane ke lie| tuma to aise jaise ho, basa, eka gulAma ho kitanI - kitanI icchAoM ke| kitane hI mAlika haiM aura basa eka gulAma ho, aura aneka dizAoM meM khIMce jA rahe ho / 'aba yoga kA anuzAsana / ' yoga anuzAsana hai, sAdhanA hai| yaha tumhArA prayatna hai svayaM ko svapAntarita karane kaa| aura isameM bahuta-sI cIjeM samajha lene jaisI haiN| 'yoga cikitsA-vijJAna nahIM hai| pazcima meM Aja bahuta se manovaijJAnika rogopacAroM kA calana hai aura pazcima ke bahuta se manovaijJAnika samajhate haiM ki yoga bhI cikitsA hai| aisA nahIM hai| yoga anuzAsana hai, sAdhanA hai| antara kyA hai? antara yahI hai ki cikitsA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai yadi
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma bImAra hote ho, rogagrasta ho| cikitsA kI to taba AvazyakatA A par3atI hai agara tuma rogAtmaka ho| lekina anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA to svastha hone para bhI hai| vAstava meM anuzAsana to sahAyaka hI tabhI hotA hai jaba tuma svastha hote ho| rogiyoM ke lie yoga nahIM hai| yaha unake lie hai jo cikitsAzAstra kI dRSTi se to pUrI taraha svastha haiN| jo sahaja-sAmAnya haiN| jo skiDjophrInika (khaMDita-manaska) nahIM haiM; pAgala nahIM haiM, nyUrATika (vikSipta) nahIM haiN| ve sahaja sAmAnya loga haiM, svastha loga haiM jinheM koI roga nhiiN| phira bhI ve jAna gaye haiM ki jise sAmAnya kahA jAtA hai vaha vyartha hai; jise svAsthya kahA jAtA hai vaha bhI bekAra hai| kucha aura cAhie, kucha jyAdA vizAla cAhie, kucha jyAdA svastha, jyAdA pAvana aura jyAdA samagra caahie| cikitsAe bImAra logoM ke lie hotI haiN| cikitsAeM tumhArI sahAyatA kara sakatI hai yoga taka Ane ke lie, lekina yoga cikitsA-vitAna nahIM hai| yoga svAsthya kI eka alaga aura UMcI dazA ke lie hai, eka bhinna prakAra kI samagratA aura sattA ke lie hai| cikitsAzAstra adhika se adhika yahI kara sakatA hai ki tumheM vyavasthita kara de, samAyojita kara de| phrAyaDa bhI kahatA hai ki hama isase adhika aura kucha nahIM kara skte| hama tumheM samAja kA eka sAmAnya, samAyojita sadasya banA sakate haiN| lekina yadi samAja svayaM hI rukA ho taba kyA kiyA jAye? aura aisA hai| samAja khuda hI bImAra hai| koI cikitsA tamheM sahaja banA sakatI hai to isI lihAja se ki tama samAja ke anukUla ho jAo, lekina samAja to svayaM bImAra hai, asvastha hai| isalie kaI bAra yahI hotA bhI hai ki eka bImAra samAja meM svastha vyakti ko bImAra samajha liyA jAtA hai| jIsasa ko bImAra samajhA gayA aura hara prayatna kiyA gayA unheM anukUla banAne ke lie| aura jaba yaha jAna liyA gayA ki unake badale jAne kI koI bhI AzA nahIM to unheM sUlI para car3hA diyA gyaa| jaba jAna liyA gayA ki aba kucha kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, ki yaha AdamI asAdhya hai, taba unheM sUlI para car3hAyA gayA! samAja svayaM bImAra hai kyoMki samAja hai kucha nahIM, kevala tumhArA sAmUhika svapna hai| yadi kisI samAja ke sAre loga hI bImAra haiM, to samAja bImAra hai aura usake hara sadasya ko rugNa samAja ke sAtha samajhautA karanA hotA hai| yoga cikitsA nahIM hai,yoga kisI bhI svapna meM yaha koziza nahIM karatA ki samAja ke sAtha tumhArA sAmaMjastha kiyA jaaye| yadi tuma samanvaya yA sAmaMjasya kI bhASA meM hI yoga kI vyAkhyA karanA cAhate ho, taba yaha samanvaya samAja ke sAtha nahIM, yoga samanvaya hai astitva ke sAtha, divya sattA ke saath| yaha ho sakatA hai ki eka zreSTha yogI tumheM pAgala mAlUma pdd'e| aisA laga sakatA hai ki iMdriyAM usake vaza meM nahIM, dimAga phira gayA hai usakA; kyoMki aba vaha kisI adhika virATa, kisI adhika
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UMce mastiSka kA sparza pA rahA hai| vaha jur3a gayA hai cIjoM kI kisI UMcI vyavasthA ke saath| vaha jur3A hai usa vyApaka aura vaizvika manasa ke saath| hamezA isI bhAMti huA hai| buddha,jIsasa, kRSNa, ve hamezA kucha aniyamita aura maujI se hI dIkha par3ate haiN| ve hama jaise nahIM lagate; ve anajAne, bAharI vyakti jAna par3ate hai! isIlie hama unheM avatAra kahate haiM-bAharI vyakti! jaise ki ve kisI anya maha se Aye hoM, jaise ki ve hamAre isa saMsAra se saMbaMdhita na hoN| ve UMce hai, acche hai bahata, pAvana bhI haiM lekina ve hamAre bIca ke vyakti nhiiN| ve kahIM aura se Ate haiM, ve hamAre astitva ke anaviArya aMga nhiiN| yaha bhAvanA aTala ho gayI hai ki ve kahIM bAhara ke vyakti hai; para ve 'bAharI' vyakti nahIM hai| ve vAstavika aMtaraMgI hai kyoMki unhoMne astitva ke aMtaratama sAra kA sparza kiyA hai, usake sabase Antarika marma se jur3e hai| lekina hameM bAharI vyakti hI lagate hai| 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' yadi tumhAre mana ne pUrI taraha samajha liyA hai ki jo kucha tuma aba taka kara rahe the vaha bilakula nirarthaka thA; ki vaha bure se burA dukha svapna thA yA acche se acchA sapanA thA, taba anuzAsana kA mArga tumhAre sAmane khula jAtA hai| vaha mArga kyA hai? usakI mUlabhUta paribhASA hai yoga mana kI samApti hai| yogshrittvRttinirodh:| maine tumase kahA thA, pataMjali to sIdhe gaNitajJa haiN| eka hI vAkya- 'aba yoga kA anuzAsana' - aura bAta khatma ho gyii| yahI kevala eka vAkya hai jise pataMjali tumhAre lie prayoga karate hai| phira ve ise nizita huA hI samajha lete haiM ki tumhArI yoga meM ruci hai- AzA ke svapna meM nahIM, anu sana ke svapna meM; eka svapAMtaraNa ke svapna meM- abhI aura yhaaN| ve aura Age paribhASA dete hai- 'yoga mana kI samApti hai|' yahI yoga kI paribhASA hai, sabase sahI pribhaassaa| yoga ko bahuta DhaMga se paribhASita kiyA gayA hai| bahuta-sI paribhASAeM hai iskii| kucha kahate haiM ki yoga divya sattA ke sAtha mana kA milana hai, isIlie ise 'yoga' kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki yoga kA matalaba hai milanA, do kA judd'naa| aura kaI kahate hai ki yoga kA artha hai ahaMkAra kA gira jaanaa| ahaMkAra hI bIca meM bAdhA hai aura jisa kSaNa tumane ahaMkAra ko girA diyA, tuma divya sattA se jur3a jAte ho| tuma jur3e hI hue the lekina isa ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI lagatA rahA ki tuma jur3e hue nahIM ho| bahuta vyAkhyAeM haiM, lekina pataMjali kI
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paribhASA sabase jyAdA vaijJAnika hai| ve kahate hai, 'yoga mana kA avasAna hai, samApti hai / ' yoga a-mana hone kI avasthA hai| yaha zabda 'mana' ina sabako apane meM sameTatA hai - tumhArA ahaMkAra, tumhArI icchAeM tumhArI AzAeM tumhAre tatvajJAna, tumhAre dharma, tumhAre zAstra ye saba mana ke antargata haiN| jo kucha bhI tuma socate ho vaha mana hai| jo bhI jAnA gayA hai, jo bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, jo jJeya hai vaha saba mana ke antargata hai| mana kI samApti kA artha hai jo jAnA hai, usakI samApti; jo jAnanA hai usakI smaapti| yaha eka chalAMga hai ajJAta meM jaba mana na rahA, taba tuma ajJAta ho yoga ajJAta meM eka chalAMga hai| para use ajJAta kahanA bhI bilakula sahI nahIM hogA varana kahanA to use cAhie ajJeya, jJAnAtIta | mana hai kyA ? mana kara kyA rahA hai? yaha kyA hai? Ama taura para hama yahI soca lete haiM ki mana jo hai, sira meM par3I koI bhautika cIja hai| pataMjali ise nahIM sviikaarte| aura jisane bhI mana ke bhItara ko jAnA hai ise nahIM hI sviikaaregaa| Adhunika vijJAna bhI ise nahIM svIkAratA / mana koI bhautika tatva nahIM, jo par3A hai sira meM mana eka vRti hai, kriyAzIlatA hai| tuma calate ho to maiM kahatA hUM tuma cala rahe ho, para yaha 'calanA' hai kyA? yadi tuma ruka jAte ho to vaha calanA, cAla kahAM hai? yadi tuma baiTha jAo to calanA kidhara calA gayA? calanA koI Thosa, bhautika cIja nahIM hai, vaha to eka kriyA hai| isalie jaba tuma baiThe hue ho to koI nahIM pUcha sakatA ki tumane apanI gati kahAM rakha dI? abhI-abhI to tuma cala rahe the, kahAM gayA vaha calanA? tuma hasoge isa para tuma kahoge, calanA koI vAstavika tatva nahIM hai| vaha eka kriyA mAtra hai| maiM cala sakatA hUM maiM phira-phira cala sakatA hUM aura maiM calanA roka bhI sakatA huuN| yaha to kriyAkalApa hai| mana bhI eka kriyA hai, lekina isa zabda 'mana' kI vajaha se lagatA hai ki vaha bhItara koI Thosa cIja hai| isa mana ko, isa mAiMDa ko 'mAiMDiMga' kahanA behatara hogA jaise calane ko 'vAkiga' kahate haiN| mAiMDa kA matalaba mAiMDiMga, mana kA matalaba socnaa| yaha eka sakriyatA hai| maiM bodhidharma kA bAra-bAra uddharaNa detA rahA huuN| vaha cIna gayA aura cIna kA samrATa usake pAsa AyA milane ke lie samrATa ne usase kahA, 'merA mana bahuta becaina hai, bahuta azAMta hai| Apa mahAna saMta haiM aura maiM ApakI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| mujhe batAyeM ki maiM kyA karUM jisase merA mana zAMta ho jAye?" bodhidharma ne kahA, 'kucha bhI mata kro| pahale apanA mana mere pAsa le aao|' samrATa kucha samajha nahIM skaa| usane kahA, 'Apa kahanA kyA cAhate haiM?' bodhidharma ne kahA, 'subaha cAra baje AnA jaba yahAM koI nahIM hotaa| akele AnA aura dhyAna rakhanA, apane mana ko sAtha lete aanaa|"
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha samrATa sArI rAta so nahIM skaa| bahuta bAra usane vahAM jAne kA vicAra hI raha kara diyaa| vaha svayaM se kahatA, 'yaha AdamI pAgala jAna par3atA hai| yaha kahane se usakA Akhira matalaba kyA hai ki bhUlanA nahIM, mana ko sAtha lekara AnA!' lekina vaha vyakti itanA mohaka, itanA camatkArika thA ki samrATa usa niyojita bheMTa ko raha na kara skaa| jaise ki koI cumbaka use apanI tarapha khIMca rahA thaa| cAra baje vaha bistara se uTha baiThA aura kahane lagA, 'cAhe jo ho, mujhe jAnA hI hai| isa vyakti ke pAsa kucha hogaa| usakI AMkheM kahatI haiM ki usake pAsa kucha hai thor3A-sA pagalA jarUra lagatA hai para phira bhI mujhe jAnA cAhie aura dekhanA hai ki kyA ho sakatA hai|' isa prakAra vaha vahAM phuNcaa| bodhidharma apane moTe saTe (DaMDe) ko liye baiThe hue the| unhoMne kahA, 'A gaye tuma? kahAM hai tumhArA mana? use apane sAtha lAye ho yA nahIM?" samrATa ne kahA,' Apa kyA phijUla bAta kahate haiM aba maiM yahAM hUM to merA mana bhI yahIM hai aura vaha koI aisI cIja hai bhI nahIM jise kahIM bhUla se rakha A sakatA huuN| vaha mujhameM hI hai|" bodhidharma ne kahA,' acchA, to ThIka! so pahalI bAta kA to nirNaya huA, ki mana tumameM hI hai|' samrATa ne kahA, 'hAM, ThIka, mana mujhameM hI hai|' bodhidharma ne kahA, 'to aba AMkheM baMda kara lo aura khojo jarA ki mana kahAM hai| aura tuma use DhUMDha lo ki vaha kahAM hai to phira usI kSaNa mujhe batA denaa| maiM usakI avasthA zAMta banA duuNgaa|' 3 samrATa ne AMkheM baMda kara lIM aura koziza karatA hI gayA dekhane kI aura dekhane kI jitanA hI bhItara jhAMkatA gayA utanA hI hoza AtA gayA ki vahAM koI mana nahIM; mana eka kriyA mAtra hai| vaha koI cIja nahIM ki jise ThIka-ThIka iMgita kiyA jA ske| lekina jisa kSaNa usane jAnA ki mana koI vastu nahIM, usI kSaNa use apanI khoja kA betukApana bhI khulakara prakaTa ho gyaa| yadi mana kucha hai hI nahIM to phira isake bAre meM kucha kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| yadi yaha kriyA hai to phira usa kriyA ko kriyAnvita mata karo, basa, ho gayI baat| yadi yaha gati kI bhAMti cAla kI bhAMti hai to mata clo| becainI kahAM hai|' usane apanI AMkheM kholiiN| vaha bodhidharma ke sAmane jhuka gayA aura bolA, 'DhUMDha nikAlane ko mana jaisA kucha hai hI nhiiN| bodhidharma ne kahA, 'maiMne taba use zAMta banA diyA hai aura jaba bhI tuma mahasUsa karo ki tuma azAMta ho, basa jarA bhItara jhAMka lenA aura dekha lenA ki vaha yaha avalokana hI manavirodhI hai, eMTImAiMDa hai kyoMki yaha dekhanA socanA nahIM hai yadi tuma pUrI utkaTatA se jhAMko to tumhArI sArI UrjA eka dRSTi bana jAtI hai, aura vahI UrjA gati aura socavicAra bhI bana sakatI hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'yoga mana kI samApti hai| ' yaha pataMjali kI paribhASA hai jaba mana sakriya na ho, taba tuma yoga meM hue jaba mana maujUda ho to tuma yoga meM nahIM ho to tuma sAre ke sAre Asana lagAye jAo, mudrAeM banAye jAo lekina yadi mana kArya karatA hI rahe, yadi tuma socate hI raho to tuma yoga meM nahIM utare / yoga a-mana hone kI avasthA hai| yadi tuma koI Asana lagAye binA bhI a-mana bane raha sako taba tuma eka sampUrNa yogI hue| binA kisI Asana kiye, bahutoM ke sAtha aisA ghaTita huA hai| aura aisA una bahutoM ke sAtha ghaTita nahIM huA jo yogAsanoM ko sAdhe jA rahe haiM janmoM-janmoM se| sabase buniyAdI bAta jo samajhane kI hai vaha yaha ki jaba socane-vicArane kI kriyA vahAM nahIM hotI, taba vahAM tuma hote ho| jaba mana kI sakriyatA vahAM nahIM hotI, jaba vicAra tirohita ho jAte haiM, jo ki bAdaloM kI bhAMti haiM aura jaba ve tirohita ho jAte haiM to tumhArA astitva jo AkAza kI bhAMti hai, vaha DhakA huA nahIM rhtaa| vaha sva-sattA to hamezA hI vahAM hai, kevala AcchAdita rahatA hai bAdaloM se DhakA rahatA hai vicAroM se| " 'yoga mana kI samApti hai|' aba to pazcima meM 'jhena' ke lie bahuta AkarSaNa bana gayA hai| jhena jApAnI praNAlI hai yoga kI yaha zabda 'jhena dhyAna zabda se hI banA hai bodhidharma dvArA cIna meM isa zabda dhyAna' kA prasAra huaa| bauddhoM kI pAlI bhASA meM dhyAna zabda 'jhAna' bana gayA aura phira cIna meM yahI zabda 'cAna' banA aura phira yaha zabda jApAna meM pahuMca kara 'jhena' bana gyaa| zabda kA mUla dhyAna hI hai dhyAna kA artha hotA hai a-mana aura isalie jApAna meM jhena ke sAre prazikSaNoM kA sAra hai ki mana kI kriyAoM ko kaise rokA jAye, amana kaise huA jAye, binA vicAra ke honA kaise phalita ho / 3 koziza kro| jaba maiM kahatA hUM koziza karo to bAta kucha virodhAbhAsa pUrNa mAlUma hogI, lekina ise kahane kA aura koI DhaMga nahIM hai| yadi tuma koziza karo, to yaha prayAsa mana se hI AtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai tuma eka Asana lagA baiTha sakate ho aura koI jApa kara sakate ho, maMtra par3ha sakate ho yA tuma kucha bhI na socate hue mauna baiThane kA prayatna kara sakate ho| lekina kucha na socane kA prayatna karanA bhI socanA bana jAtA hai| tuma svayaM se kahate cale jAte ho, 'mujhe kucha nahIM socanA hai; kucha na soco socanA banda kro| lekina yaha saba socanA hI hai| samajhane kI koziza kro| jaba pataMjali kahate haiM a-mana kI bAta, 'mana kI samApti kI bAta, to unakA matalaba hai pUrI smaapti| ve kabhI bhI jApa karane kI svIkRti nahIM deMge ki 'rAmarAma-rAma' doharAye cale jaao| ve kaheMge, japa karanA mana kI samApti nahIM hai| tuma mana ko to
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ istemAla kara hI rahe ho, ve kaheMge, basa, ruka jaao| lekina tuma pUchoge, 'kaise?' mana to calatA hI rahatA hai| yadi tuma baiTha bhI jAo, to bhI mana satata calatA hai karo, to bhI mana apanI gati karatA hI jAtA hai| 'kaise ruka jAyeM?' yadi tuma kucha na pataMjali kahate haiM, basa, tuma dekho| mana ko calane do, mana ko karane do, jo vaha kara rahA hai| tuma basa dekho koI bAdhA mata DAlo mAtra sAkSI bana jAo, darzaka bana jAo, asaMbaMdhita jaise mana tumhArA hai hI nahIM, jaise tumhArA usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, koI nAtA nahIM usase saMbaMdhita mata hoo| basa, dekho, aura bahane do mana ko| vaha baha rahA hai to atIta ke saMvega ke kAraNa, kyoMki tumane hamezA isakI madada kI hai bahane meN| isakI kriyAzIlatA ne apanI eka gati banA lI hai isalie yaha baha rahA hai| ise bilakula sahayoga na do| dekho, aura mana ko bahane do| 3 bahuta-bahuta janmoM se ho sakatA hai lAkhoM janmoM se tumane ise sahayoga diyA hai, sahAyatA dI hai, tumane apanI UrjA dI hai ise| nadI kucha samaya taka bahegI lekina yadi tuma sahayoga na do, yadi tuma asaMbaMdhita se bane raho- jise buddha ne kahA hai upekSA. binA kisI saMbaddhatA ke dekhanA; basa dekhanA kisI bhI svapna meM kucha na krnaa| aise meM mana kucha dera bahegA aura phira svayaM hI thama jaayegaa| jaba saMvega cuka jAtA hai, jaba UrjA baha cukI hotI hai, taba mana ruka jAyegA aura jaba mana ruka jAtA hai, tuma yoga meM utarate ho| tumane anuzAsana pA liyA hai| yahI paribhASA hai mana kI samApti yoga hai|' : taba sAkSI svayaM meM sthApita ho jAtA hai| jaba mana kA honA samApta hotA hai, sAkSI svayaM meM sthApita ho jAtA hai| jaba tuma kevala dekha sakI binA mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya banAye, binA nirNaya kiye, binA prazaMsA yA AlocanA kiye binA cunAva kiye basa, kevala dekhate raho jabaki mana baha rahA ho, to aisA kSaNa A jAtA hai| jaba svayaM hI mana ruka jAtA hai, thama jAtA hai| jaba mana nahIM hai, taba tuma apane sAkSI meM pratiSThita ho jAte ho| taba tuma sAkSI bana gaye - kevala dekhane vAle eka draSTA taba tuma kartA na rahe, vicAraka na rhe| taba basa tuma ho- zuddha astitva, zuddhatama astitv| taba sAkSI svayaM meM sthApita ho gayA / 'anya avasthAoM meM mana kI vRtiyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya banA rahatA hai|' sAkSI ke atirikta aura dUsarI sabhI avasthAoM meM mana ke sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya banA rahatA tuma vicAroM ke pravAha ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho; eka ho jAte ho bAdaloM ke sAtha : kaI bAra sapheda hai|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAdaloM ke sAtha, kaI bAra varSA se bhare bAdaloM ke sAtha, to kaI bAra varSArikta khAlI bAdaloM ke saath| lekina kucha bhI ho, tuma kisI vicAra ke sAtha, kisI bAdala ke sAtha eka ho hI jAte ho| aura isa taraha tuma AkAza kI zuddhatA gaMvA dete ho, kho dete ho aMtarikSa kI shuddhtaa| tuma jaise bAdaloM meM ghira jAte ho| aura bAdaloM kA yaha gherAva ghaTita hotA hai kyoMki tuma tAdAtmya jor3a lete ho, tuma vicAroM ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho| khayAla AtA hai ki tuma bhUkhe ho aura vicAra mana meM kauMdha jAtA hai| vicAra itanA bhara hai ki bhUkha hai, ki peTa ko bhUkha lagI hai| usI kSaNa tuma tAdAtmya sthApita kara lete ho| tuma kahate ho, 'maiM bhUkhA huuN| mujhe bhUkha lagI hai|' mana meM to bhUkha kA vicAra bhara AyA thA para tumane usake sAtha tAdAtmya banA liyA hai| tuma kaha dete ho, 'mujhe bhUkha lagI hai|' yahI tAdAtmya hai| buddha bhI bhUkha mahasUsa karate haiM, pataMjali bhI bhUkha mahasUsa karate haiM, lekina pataMjali kabhI nahIM kaheMge 'mujhe bhUkha lagI hai|' ve kaheMge ki zarIra bhUkhA hai| ve kaheMge, merA peTa bhUkha mahasUsa kara rahA hai| ve kaheMge, bhUkha vahAM hai| ve to kaheMge, maiM sAkSI huuN| maiM isa vicAra kA sAkSI banA hUM jo peTa dvArA dimAga taka kauMdha gayA, vaha yaha ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| peTa bhUkhA hai, pataMjali to usake sAkSImAtra bane rheNge| lekina tuma tAdAtmya banA lete ho, vicAra ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho| 'taba sAkSI svayaM meM sthApita hotA hai|' 'anya avasthAoM meM mana kI vRttiyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai|' yahI paribhASA hai : 'yoga mana kI samApti hai|' jaba mana thamatA hai, samApta hotA hai, tuma apanI sAkSI sattA meM avastha'ta hote ho| isa avasthA ke atirikta bAkI sabhI avasthAoM meM tAdAtmya banA hI rahatA hai| ye tAdAtmya hI saMsAra banAte rahate haiN| ve hI haiM sNsaar| yadi tuma ina tAdAtmya meM ho, taba tuma saMsAra meM ho, dukha meM ho| aura yadi tuma ina tAdAtmyoM ke mare ho gaye, taba tuma mukta hue| taba tuma siddha ho gaye, sambodhi ko upalabdha hue| tumane nirvANa pA liyaa| tuma isa dukhabhare saMsAra ke pAra cale gaye aura AnaMda ke jagata meM praviSTa he| aura vaha jagata abhI aura yahAM hai| bilakula abhI, isI kssnn| tumheM isake lie eka pala bhI pratIkSA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mana ke sAkSI bhara bana jAo maiM // nahA h| mana ke sAkSA bhara bana jAo aura tama usa jagata meM praviSTa kara jaaoge| mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya jor3a lo, to use kho doge| yahI hai buniyAdI pribhaassaa| ina sArI bAtoM ko yAda rakhanA, kyoMki bAda meM, dUsare sUtroM meM hama aura vistAra meM jAyege-ki kyA karanA hai, kaise karanA hai, lekina hamezA dhyAna meM rakhanA ki buniyAda yahI hai| sAdhaka ko a-mana kI avasthA upalabdha karanI hai| yahI lakSya hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 2 - ziSyatva aura sadagurU kI khoja dinAMka, 26 disambara, 1973; sNdhyaa| vuDalaiNDsa , bNbii| prazna sAra: 1-yoga-patha para calane ke lie kyA nirAzA aura viphalatA kA bhAva nitAnta jarUrI hai? 2-kyA yoga eka nAstika vAdI darzana hai? 3-yoga ke mArga para ziSyatva kI bar3I mahattA hai, lekina eka nAstika ziSya kaise ho sakatA hai? 4-yadi yoga AsthA kI maz2A nahIM karatA hai to ziSya kA samarpaNa kaise ho? 5-kyA satsaMga kA artha sadaguru se zArIrika nikaTatA hai? zArIrika dUrI se kyA ziSya hAni meM rahatA 6-mana ko yadi samApta honA hai, to Apake pravacanoM ko kauna samajhegA? 7-agara yoga AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa kI prakriyA hai to yaha binA udadezya ke kaise saMbhava hogA?
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna Apane kala rAta kahA ki eka samagra nirAzA viphalatA aura AzArahitatA yoga kA prAraMbhika AdhAra banAtI haiN| yaha bAta yoga ko nirAzAvAdI svapna detI hai| yoga ke patha para bar3hane ke lie kyA sacamuca nirAzApUrNa avasthA kI jarUrata hotI hai? kyA AzAvAdI vyakti bhI yoga ke patha para bar3hanA AraMbha kara sakatA hai? yoga ga ina donoM meM se kucha nhiiN| yaha na nirAzAvAdI hai aura na hI AzAvAdI / kyoMki nirAzAvAda aura AzAvAda eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| nirAzAvAdI vyakti vaha hai jo pahale atIta meM AzAvAdI thaa| AzAvAdI kA artha hai vaha jo bhaviSya meM nirAzAvAdI bnegaa| sAre AzAvAda le jAte haiM nirAzAvAda taka kyoMki hara AzA le jAtI hai nirAzA taka / yadi tuma aba taka AzAeM kiye cale jA rahe ho, taba yoga tumhAre lie nahIM / icchAeM haiM, AzAeM haiM, vahAM saMsAra abhI hai tumhArI icchAeM hI saMsAra hai aura tumhArI AzA baMdhana hai, kyoMki AzA tumheM vartamAna meM hone na degii| yaha tumheM jabaradastI bhaviSya kI ora le jAtI jAyegI, tumheM keMdrIbhUta na hone degii| yaha khIcegI aura dhakelegI lekina yaha tumheM vizrAmapUrNa kSaNa meM sthiratA kI avasthA meM rahane na degii| yaha tumheM aisA na hone degii| isalie jaba maiM kahatA hUM samagra nirAzA kI bAta, to merA matalaba hotA hai ki AzA viphala ho gayI aura nirAzA bhI nirarthaka bana gyii| taba vaha nirAzA samagra hai| eka saMpUrNa nirAzA kA artha hai ki kahIM koI nirAzA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba tuma nirAzA anubhava karate ho to eka sUkSma AzA vahAM hotI hai, varanA tuma nirAzA mahasUsa karo hI kyoM? AzA abhI bAkI hai, tuma aba bhI usase cipake hue ho, isalie nirAzA bhI hai| saMpUrNa nirAzA kA matalaba hai ki aba koI AzA na rhii| aura jaba koI bhI AzA na rahe to nirAzA bhI baca nahIM sktii| tumane pUrI prakriyA ko hI girA diyaa| donoM pahalU pheMka diye gaye, sArA sikkA hI girA diyA gyaa| mana kI isa avasthA meM hI tuma yoga ke mArga meM praviSTa ho sakate ho, isase pahale haragija nhiiN| isase pahale to koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| AzA yoga ke viparIta hai| yoga nirAzAvAdI nahIM hai| tuma AzAvAdI yA nirAzAvAdI ho sakate ho, lekina yoga ina donoM meM se kucha nahIM hai| agara tuma nirAzAvAdI ho, to tuma yoga ke mArga para nahIM bar3ha sakate kyoMki eka nirAzAvAdI vyakti apane dukhoM se hI cipakA rahatA hai| vaha apane dukhoM ko tirohita na hone degaa|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka AzAvAdI vyakti cipakA rahatA hai apanI AzAoM se aura nirAzAvAdI cipakA rahatA hai apane dukhoM se, apanI nirAzA se| vaha nirAzA hI saMgI-sAthI bana jAtI hai| yoga usake lie hI hai jo na to AzAvAdI hai aura na hI niraashaavaadii| yaha usake lie hai jo pUrI taraha yUM nirAza ho cukA hai ki nirAzA ko mahasUsa karanA taka vyartha ho gayA hai| vaha viparItatA, nakArAtmakatA kevala tabhI anubhava ho sakatI hai agara tuma gahare meM kahIM sakArAtmaka se cipake hI cale jAte ho| yadi tuma AzA se cipakate ho, tuma nirAzA kA anubhava kara sakate ho| agara tuma apekSA se cipakate ho to tuma viphalatA anubhava kara sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma sirpha itanA bhara pUrI taraha samajha jAo ki apekSA kI koI saMbhAvanA hai hI nahIM to kuMThA kahAM ho sakatI hai? to astitva kA yaha svabhAva hai ki apekSA ke lie, AzA ke lie koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| jaba aisA honA nizritatA bana jAtA hai taba tuma nirAzA kaise anubhava kara sakate ho! aura taba AzA aura nirAzA donoM vilIna ho jAtI haiN| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' vaha 'aba' kevala tabhI ghaTita hogA jaba tuma na to nirAzAvAdI rahe aura na hI aashaavaadii| nirAzAvAdI aura AzAvAdI dRSTikoNa, ye donoM hI bImAra dRSTikoNa hai| lekina aise zikSaka maujUda haiM jo AzAvAditA kI bhASA meM bAteM kiye cale jAte haiMvizeSakara amarIkI IsAI prcaark| ve AzA, AzAvAditA, bhaviSya aura svarga kI bhASA meM hI bole cale jAte haiN| pataMjali kI dRSTi meM yaha kevala bacakAnApana hai kyoMki na eka aura nayI bImArI lA rahe ho| tuma nayI bImArI ko purAnI bImArI kI jagaha rakha rahe ho| tuma dukhI ho aura kisI bhI taraha sukhI hone kI soca rahe ho| isalie jo koI bhI tumheM AzvAsana detA hai ki yaha rAstA tumheM khuzI kI ora le jAyegA, tuma usI ke pIche cala pdd'oge| vaha tumheM AzA de rahA hai| lekina tuma atIta kI AzAoM ke kAraNa hI itane jyAdA dukhI ho rahe ho; vaha phira kisI AgAmI naraka kA nirmANa kiye de rahA hai| yoga tumase jyAdA vayaska, jyAdA paripakva hone kI apekSA rakhatA hai| yoga kahatA hai ki koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai apekSA kI; bhaviSya meM koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai kisI paritoSa kii| bhaviSya meM koI svarga tumhArI pratIkSA nahIM kara rahA hai aura Izvara krisamasa kA upahAra liye tumhArI pratIkSA nahIM kara rahA hai| koI nahIM hai jo tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| isalie bhaviSya ke pIche lalakate mata phiro| aura yadi tuma saceta ho gaye ho ki kucha aisA nahIM hai jo kahIM bhaviSya meM ghaTita hone vAlA hai, to tuma abhI aura yahIM jAgarUka ho jAoge kyoMki kahIM kucha hai nahIM Age bar3hane ke lie| taba kaMpita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| taba eka sthiratA tumameM ghaTita hotI hai| acAnaka tuma gahare vizrAma meM hote ho| tuma kahIM jA nahIM sakate, tuma ghara meM ho| gati samApta ho jAtI hai; becainI gAyaba ho jAtI hai| aba samaya hai yoga meM utarane kaa|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali tumheM koI AzA nahIM deNge| tuma jitanA apanA Adara karate ho, usase kahIM adhika Adara karate haiM ve tumhaaraa| ve socate haiM, tuma paripakva ho aura khilaune tumhArI madada na kreNge| jo bhI avasthA hai usake prati jAgarUka honA acchA hai| para jaise hI maiM kahatA hUM 'samagra nirAzA' kI bAta to tumhArA mana kahatA hai, yaha to nirAzAvAdI lagatA hai| kyoMki tumhArA mana AzA ke dvArA hI jIvita hai, tumhArA mana icchAoM se, apekSAoM se cipakA rahatA hai| abhI tuma itane dukhI ho ki tuma AtmahatyA kara lete agara koI AzA na hotii| yadi pataMjali vAstava meM sahI hai, to tumhArA kyA hogA? agara koI AzA na ho, koI bhaviSya na ho aura tuma apane vartamAna meM pheMka diye jAo, to tuma AtmahatyA kara loge| taba jIne ke lie koI AdhAra nahIM hotaa| tuma kisI usa bAta ke lie jIte ho jo kabhI aura kahIM ghaTita hogii| vaha ghaTita hone vAlI nahIM hai lekina aisI AzA ki vaha ghaTita ho sakatI hai, tumhArI sahAyatA karatI hai, jiMdA rahane ke lie| ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jaba tuma usa biMdu taka A gaye ho jahAM AtmahatyA arthapUrNa bana gayI hai, jahAM jIvana ne apane sAre artha kho diye haiM, jahAM tuma svayaM ko mAra sakate ho, usI ghaDI meM yoga saMbhAvya banatA hai| kyoMki tuma apane ko badalane ke lie rAjI hI na hooge, jaba taka ki jIvana kI yaha tIvra vyarthatA tuma meM ghaTita na ho jaaye| tuma apane ko badalane ke lie tabhI rAjI hooge, jaba tuma anubhava karo ki yA to sAdhanA yA AtmahatyA; isake atirikta koI dUsarA rAstA nahIM hai| yA to AtmahatyA kara lo yA apane astitva ko svapAMtarita kara lo| jaba kevala do vikalpa bacate haiM, kevala tabhI yoga cunA jAtA hai,usake pahale haragija nhiiN| lekina yoga nirAzAvAdI nahIM hai| agara tuma AzAvAdI ho, to yoga tumheM nirAzAvAdI lgegaa| aisA lagatA hai tumhAre kAraNa hii| pazcima meM buddha ko nirAzAvAda kI parAkASThA mAna liyA gayA hai kyoMki buddha ne kahA hai ki jIvana dukha hai, tIvra vyathA hai| isalie pazcimI dArzanika buddha ke bAre meM kahate rahe haiM ki buddha nirAzAvAdI haiN| elvarTa zvAitjara jaisA vyakti bhI aisA vyakti jisake kucha jAnane kI AzA hama rakha sakate haiM, vaha bhI isI bhrama meM hai| vaha socatA hai ki sArA pUraba nirAzAvAdI hai| aura yaha bahuta bar3I AlocanA hai| vaha anubhava karatA hai ki sArA pUraba nirAzAvAdI hai| buddha, pataMjali, mahAvIra, lAotsu ye sabhI usake lie nirAzAvAdI haiN| ve nirAzAvAdI lagate haiN| ve aisA lagate haiM kyoMki ve kahate hai ki tumhArA jIvana arthahIna hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ve jIvana ko arthahIna kahate haiN| ve kevala usI jIvana ko kahate haiM jise ki tuma jAnate ho| aura jaba taka yaha jIvana pUrNata: arthahIna nahIM ho jAtA, tuma isakA atikramaNa nahIM kara skte| tama isase cipake rhoge| jaba taka tuma isa jIvana ke, apane hone ke isa DhaMga ke pAra nahIM jAte, tuma nahIM jAna pAoge ki AnaMda kyA hai| lekina buddha yA pataMjali AnaMda ke bAre meM adhika nahIM kaheMge kyoMki unameM eka gaharI karuNA hai tumhAre lie| yadi ve AnaMda ke bAre meM kahanA zurU karate to tuma phira AzA banAne
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lgte| tuma duHsAdhya ho| tuma phira AzA banA lete| tuma kaha doge, ThIka hai to hama yaha jIvana chor3a sakate haiN| yadi eka adhika bharapUra jIvana, eka adhika jJAnadAra jIvana kI saMbhAvanA hai to hama icchAeM chor3a sakate haiN| yadi icchAeM chor3ane se AtyaMtika satya aura AnaMda kA zikhara milanA saMbhava hai, to hama icchAeM chor3a sakate haiN| lekina inheM hama kevala bar3I icchA ke kAraNa chor3a sakate hai| taba tuma chor3a kahAM rahe ho? tuma bilakula hI nahIM chor3a rhe| tuma to basa purAnI icchAoM kI jagaha nayI icchAeM rakha rahe ho| aura nayI icchA kahIM jyAdA khataranAka hogI purAnI icchA se kyoMki purAnI ke prati to tuma nirAza ho hI nayI icchA ke prati nirAza hone ke lie, jahAM kaha sako ki Izvara vyartha hai, jahAM kaha sako ki svarga kI bAta mUrkhatApUrNa hai, jahAM tuma kaha sako ki sArA bhaviSya nirarthaka hai, aise biMdu taka pahuMcane ke lie tumheM kucha aura janma lene par3a sakate hai| yaha sAMsArika icchAoM kA prazna nahIM hai| yaha icchA mAtra kA prazna hai| icchA karanA hI baMda honA caahie| kevala tabhI tuma taiyAra hote ho, kevala tabhI tuma sAhasa ekatra karate ho, kevala tabhI dvAra khulatA hai aura tuma ajJAta meM praveza kara sakate ho| ataH pataMjali kA pahalA sUtra: 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' dUsarA prazna: aisA kahA jAtA hai ki yoga eka nAstikavAdI paddhati hai| kyA Apa isase sahamata haiM? yoga na to Astika hai aura na naastik| yoga eka sIdhA vijJAna hai| pataMjali sacamuca apUrva haiM, eka camatkAra hai| ve Izvara ke viSaya meM kabhI bolate hI nhiiN| aura yadi unhoMne eka bAra Izvara kA ullekha kiyA bhI hai, taba bhI ve itanA hI kahate haiM ki Izvara parama satya taka pahuMcane kI vidhiyoM meM se eka vidhi hI hai| aura Izvara hai nahIM / Izvara meM vizvAsa karanA pataMjali ke lie kevala eka upAya hai| kyoMki Izvara meM vizvAsa karane se prArthanA saMbhava hotI hai, Izvara meM vizvAsa karane se samarpaNa saMbhava hotA hai| mahatva samarpaNa aura prArthanA kA hai, Izvara kA nhiiN| pataMjali sacamuca adbhuta haiN| unhoMne kahA ki Izvara Izvara meM kiyA gayA vizvAsa, Izvara kI dhAraNA- aneka vidhiyoM meM se eka vidhi hai satya taka pahuMcane kI / Izvara - praNidhAna - Izvara meM vizvAsa karanA to kevala eka mArga hai lekina yaha aparihArya nahIM hai| tuma kucha aura cuna sakate ho buddha
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama yathArtha taka pahuMca jAte hai Izvara meM vizvAsa kiye bgair| ve bhinna mArga cunate haiM, jahAM Izvara kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha aise haiM jaise tuma mere ghara Aye ho aura eka nizcita galI se gujare ho| lekina vaha galI sAdhya nahIM thI, vaha sAdhana mAtra thii| tuma usI ghara meM kisI dUsare rAste se bhI pahuMca sakate the aura kaI loga dUsare rAstoM se bhI pahuMce haiN| tumhAre rAste para ho sakatA hai hare vRkSa ho, vizAla vRkSa hoM aura dUsare rAstoM para na hoN| ataH Izvara kevala eka mArga hai, pharka ko jarA dhyAna meM rkhnaa| Izvara lakSya nahIM hai, Izvara bahuta se mArgoM meM se mAtra eka mArga hai| pataMjali kabhI inakAra nahIM karate, ve kabhI anumAna nahIM lgaate| ve pUrNatayA vaijJAnika haiN| IsAI logoM ke lie kaThina hai yaha samajhanA ki buddha kaise parama satya ko upalabdha ho ske| kyoMki unhoMne kabhI Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| aura hiMduoM ke lie yaha vizvAsa karanA kaThina hai ki mahAvIra mokSa upalabdha kara sake kyoMki mahAvIra ne Izvara meM kabhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| pUrvI dharmoM ke prati saceta hone se pahale, pazcimI vicArakoM ne dharma ko hamezA Izvara - keMdrita svapna meM paribhASita kiyaa| jaba ve pUrvI vicAradhArA ke saMparka meM Aye to unheM zAta huA ki satya taka pahuMcane ke lie eka paraMparAgata mArga bhI rahA hai, jo ki IzvaravihIna mArga hai| ve to ghabar3A gye| unake lie yaha asaMbhava thaa| eca. jI. velsa ne buddha ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki buddha sabase adhika IzvaravihIna vyakti haiM aura phira bhI ve sabase adhika IzvarIya haiN| unhoMne kabhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura ve kabhI kisI se kaheMge bhI nahIM kisI Izvara meM vizvAsa karane ke lie, phira bhI ve svayaM sabase utkRSTa ghaTanA hai divya sattA ke ghaTita hone kI aura mahAvIra bhI usa mArga kI yAtrA karate hai jahAM Izvara kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| pataMjali pUrNatayA vaijJAnika haiN| pataMjali kahate haiM, hama sAdhanoM se nahIM baMdhe hu haiM, sAdhana hajAroM haiN| satya hI lakSya hai use kaiyoM ne Izvara ke dvArA upalabdha kiyA, to vahI tthiik| to Izvara meM vizvAsa karo aura lakSya prApta karo, kyoMki jaba lakSya upalabdha ho jAtA hai, tuma apane vizvAsa ko pheMka doge| isalie vizvAsa to basa upakaraNa hai| yadi tuma vizvAsa nahIM karate, vaha bhI ThIka hai| mata karo vishvaas| avizvAsa ke mArga kI yAtrA karo aura lakSya taka pahuMco / pataMjali na to Astika haiM aura na hI nAstika ve kisI dharma kA nirmANa nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve to basa, tumheM sAre mArga dikhA rahe haiM jo ki saMbhava haiN| aura dikhA rahe haiM sAre niyama, jo tumhAre rUpAMtaraNa ke lie kArya karate hai| Izvara unhIM mArgoM meM se eka hai lekina vaha jarUrI nahIM hai| yadi tuma Izvararahita ho to adhArmika honA jarUrI nahIM hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki tuma bhI pahuMca sakate ho|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie bane raho iishvrrhit| Izvara kI ciMtA hI mata kro| ye niyama haiM aura ye prayoga haiM aura yaha dhyAna hai| gujaro isameM se| __ ve kisI dhAraNA para jora nahIM dete| aisA karanA bahuta kaThina hai| isIlie pataMjali ke 'yogasUtra' virale haiM, bejor3a hai| aisI pustaka pahale kabhI huI hI nahIM, aura Age kabhI hogI aisI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| kyoMki jo kucha bhI yoga ke viSaya meM likhA jA sakatA hai, unhoMne likha diyA hai| unhoMne kucha bhI bAkI nahIM chor3A hai| isameM koI kucha nahIM jor3a sktaa| pataMjali ke yogasUtra jaise anya kisI zAstra kI racanA hone kI bhaviSya meM koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| unhoMne kArya saMpUrNa svapna se samApta kara diyA hai| aura ve itanI samagratA se aisA kara sake kyoMki ve ekAMgI nahIM the| yadi ve ekAMgI hote to ve itanI samagratA se ise saMpanna na kara sakate the| buddha ekAMgI haiM, mahAvIra ekAMgI haiM, jIsasa ekAMgI haiM, mohammada ekAMgI haiN| inameM se hara eka kA eka nizcita mArga hai| lekina unakI yaha AMzikatA tumhArI vajaha se ho sakatI hai| yaha tumhAre prati gaharI dilacaspI, gaharI karuNA ke kAraNa ho sakatI hai| ve eka nizcita mArga para jora dete haiN| jiMdagI bhara ve usI para jora dete rhe| ve kahate rahe, 'dUsarI hara bAta galata hai aura yahI hai ThIka maarg|' ve aisA kahate kevala tumameM AsthA nirmita karane ke lie| tuma itane AsthAhIna ho, tuma itanI zaMkAoM se bhare ho ki yadi ve kahate ki yaha mArga le jAtA hai lekina dUsare mArga bhI le jAte haiM to tuma kisI mArga para caloge nhiiN| isalie ve jora dete hai ki kevala 'yaha' mArga le jAtA hai| yaha saca nahIM hai| yaha to tumhAre lie nirmita eka upAya mAtra hI hai| kyoMki tuma unameM koI anizcayAtmakatA anubhava karate, agara ve kahate, 'yaha bhI le jAtA hai, vaha bhI le jAtA hai; yaha bhI saca hai, vaha bhI saca hai; 'to tuma anizcayI bana jaaoge| tuma pahale se anizcayI ho, isalie tumheM koI aisA cAhie jo ki bilakula nizcita ho| tumheM nizcita dekhane ke lie hI ve AMzika hone kA bahAnA karate hai| lekina yadi tuma AMzika ho, to tuma sAre AyAma nahIM sameTa skte| pataMjali AMzika nahIM haiN| ve tumase kama saMbaMdhita haiM aura mArga ke pUrNa rUpAMkana se adhika saMbaMdhita hai| ve jhUTha kA prayoga nahIM kreNge| ve yukti kA prayoga nahIM kreNge| ve tumhAre sAtha samajhautA nahIM kreNge| koI vaijJAnika samajhautA nahIM kara sktaa| buddha samajhautA kara sakate haiM, ve karuNAmaya haiN| ve vaijJAnika taura se tumhArA upacAra nahIM kara rhe| tumhAre lie unameM itanI gaharI mAnavIya bhAvanA hai ki ve jhUTha taka kaha sakate haiM tumhArI sahAyatA ke lie| aura tuma satya ko samajha nahIM sakate, isalie ve tumhAre sAtha samajhautA karate hai| lekina pataMjali tumhAre sAtha samajhautA nahIM kreNge| jo kucha bhI hai tathya ve usI tathya ke viSaya meM boleNge| ve eka kadama bhI nIce nahIM utareMge tumase milane ke lie| ve nitAMta asamajhautAvAdI haiN|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vitAna ko aisA honA hI hotA hai| vijJAna samajhautA nahIM kara sakatA, varanA vaha svayaM tathAkathita dharma bana jAyegA / pataMjali na to nAstika haiM aura na hI Astika ve na to hiMdU hai na musalamAna, na IsAI haiM na jaina aura na hI bauddh| ve eka bilakula vaijJAnika khojI haiN| basa udghATita kara rahe haiM -jaisI bhI bAta hai; udghATita kara rahe haiM binA kisI paurANikatA ke| ve eka bhI dRSTAMtamayI kathA kA prayoga nahIM kyoMki tuma bacce ho aura tuma kevala kahAniyAM samajha aura buddha itanI sArI kahAniyoM kA upayoga karate haiM madada karane ke lie| kreNge| jIsasa kathAoM dvArA bolate jAyeMge sakate ho ve kathAoM ke sahAre bAta kaheMge kevala eka halakI-sI jhalaka pAne meM tumhArI maiM par3ha rahA thA eka hasIda, eka yahUdI guru bAlazema ke bAre meM vaha rabAI thA eka choTe se gAMva meM, aura jaba kabhI koI vipatti AtI, koI roga, koI saMkaTa gAMva meM phailatA, vaha jaMgala meM calA jaataa| vaha eka nizcita sthAna para, nizcita vRkSa ke nIce jaataa| vahAM vaha dhArmika karmakAMDa saMpanna karatA aura phira usake bAda paramAtmA se prArthanA karatA / aura aisA hamezA hI huA ki vipatti gAMva chor3a gayI, mahAmArI gAMva se gAyaba ho gayI, ApadA calI gyii| phira bAlazema mara gyaa| usakA eka uttarAdhikArI thA aura samasyA phira aayii| vaha gAMva musIbata meM thaa| koI saMkaTa A par3A thA aura gAMva ke logoM ne usa uttarAdhikArI, usa naye rabAI se jaMgala meM jAkara prArthanA karane ke lie khaa| vaha nayA rabAI bahuta ghabar3A gayA kyoMki sahI sthAna aura usa vRkSa kA use patA nahIM thaa| vaha paricita na thaa| lekina phira bhI vaha kisI eka purAne vRkSa ke nIce calA gyaa| usane Aga jalAI, karmakAMDa saMpanna kiye aura prArthanA kii| usane paramAtmA se kahA, 'dekho, mujhe usa sthAna kA kucha patA nahIM jahAM mere guru jAyA karate the lekina Apa jAnate haiN| Apa sarvazaktimAna haiM, Apa sarvavyApI haiM, isalie Apa jAnate hI haiM aura sunizcita sthAna ko khojane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| merA gAMva musIbata meM hai isalie sunie aura kucha kiijie|' vaha vipatti dUra ho gyii| phira jaba yaha rabAI bhI mara gayA aura usakA uttarAdhikArI vahAM thA, taba phira eka samasyA A khar3I huii| vaha gAMva eka nizcita saMkaTa sthiti meM se gujara rahA thA aura phira gAMva vAle cale aaye| vaha rabAI ghabar3A gyaa| vaha prArthanA taka bhUla cukA thaa| vaha jaMgala meM gayA aura yoM hI koI sthAna cuna liyaa| vaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki vidhi ke anusAra agri kaise jalAyI jAtI hai, lekina kisI taraha usane Aga jalAyI aura kahane lagA paramAtmA se 'suno, maiM nahIM jAnatA ki vidhi ke anusAra agri kaise " jalAyI jAtI hai| vaha sahI sthAna mujhe mAlUma nahIM aura maiM vaha prArthanA bhUla gayA huuN| lekina Apa sarvajJa hai isalie Apa jAnate hI haiM, isakI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| isalie jo jarUrI hai vaha kara deN|' vaha vApasa A gayA aura gAMva saMkaTa ko pAra kara gayA /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira vaha bhI mara gayA aura usakA bhI eka uttarAdhikArI thaa| usa gAMva para phira musIbata AyI isalie gAMva ke loga phira usake pAsa aaye| vaha apanI ArAma kursI para baiThA thaa| usane kahA, 'maiM kahIM nahIM jAnA caahtaa| suno Izvara! Apa to saba jagaha haiN| prArthanA mujhe AtI nhiiN| kisI karmakAMDa kA mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| lekina usase kucha nahIM hotaa| mere jAnane kI to bAta hI nhiiN| Apa saba kucha jAnate haiM isalie kyA prayojana hai prArthanA kA? kyA upayoga hai karmakAMDa kA aura kyA prayojana hai kisI vizeSa pavitra sthAna kA? mujhe to kevala apane pUrvaja rabAiyoM kI kahAniyoM kA hI patA hai| maiM to vahI kahAnI Apako sunAUMgA ki aisA bAlazema ke samaya meM ghaTita huA, phira usakA uttarAdhikArI huA, phira usakA bhI uttarAdhikArI huaa| aura aisI kahAnI hai| aba vahI kareM jo ThIka hai aura itanA hI kAphI hogaa|' aura vipatti calI gyii| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki paramAtmA ko vaha kahAnI bar3I pyArI lgii| loga apanI kahAniyoM se prema karate haiM aura unakA paramAtmA bhI unheM prema karatA hai| aura kahAniyoM ke dvArA tumheM kucha AbhAsa mila sakate hai| lekina pataMjali kisI bodha kathA kA prayoga nahIM kreNge| jaise ki maiMne tumase kahA, ve AiMsTIna aura buddha kA joDa haiN| yaha eka bahuta hI durlabha saMyoga hai| unake pAsa buddha kA AMtarika sAkSI-bhAva thA aura AisTIna ke mana jaisA kriyA taMtra thaa| ata: ve na to Astika hai aura nahIM naastik| AstikatA kissA-kahAnI hai, nAstikatA prati-kahAnI hai| ve haiM mAtra kAlpanika kathAeM mAnava-nirmita nIti kathAeM haiN| kaiyoM ko eka rAstA bhA jAtA hai aura kaiyoM ko duusraa| pataMjali kI kahAniyo me, kAlpanika kahAniyo meM koI dilacaspI nhii| ve ruci rakhate haiM nagna satya meN| ve use vastra taka nahIM phnaayeNge| kisI taraha kA AvaraNa nahIM rakheMge usa para, ve use nahIM sjaayeNge| AvaraNa-sajjA unakA DhaMga nahIM hai, ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| na hI rUkhI-sUkhI dharatI para caleMge, marusthala jaisI bhUmi pr| lekina marusthala kA apanA saudarya hai| usame vRkSa nahIM hote, usa meM nadiyA nahI hotI, lekina usakA eka apanA vistAra hotA hai| kisI jagala kI tulanA usase nahIM kI jA sktii| jaMgaloM kA apanA saudarya hai, pahADiyoM kA apanA saudarya hai, nadiyoM kI apanI sudaratAeM haiN| marusthala kI apanI virATa anatatA hai| hama marubhUmi kI rAha se cleNge| sAhasa kI AvazyakatA hai| pataMjali tumheM eka bhI vRkSa nahIM degeM ki tuma usake nIce ArAma kara sko| ve tumheM koI kahAnI nahIM dege, deMge kevala nagna tthy| ve kisI eka bhI anAvazyaka zabda kA upayoga nahIM kreNge| isa lie eka zabda hai 'sUtra'. sUtra kA artha hai mUlabhUta alptm| ___ eka sUtra eka pUrA vAkya taka nahIM hai! vaha to alpatama sAra bhUta hai| vaha to aise hai jaise tuma tAra dete ho aura tuma anAvazyaka zabda kATate jAte ho| taba vaha eka sUtra ho jAtA hai kyoMki kevala nau yA dasa zabda usameM rakhe jA sakate haiN| agara tuma patra likha rahe hote to tumane dasa panne bhara diye
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hote aura dasa panno meM bhI saMdeza pUrA na ho paataa| lekina eka tAra meM, dasa zabdoM meM vaha kevala pUrA hI nahIM hotA, vaha pUre se bhI adhika hotA hai vaha hRdaya para coTa karatA hai sAratama usame hotA hai| TelIgrAma haiM pataMjali ke ye sUtra ve kaMjUsa haiN| ve eka bhI phAlatU zabda kA upayoga nahIM kreNge| to ve kahAniyAM kaise kaha sakate haiM? ve kaha nahIM sakate, isalie koI AzA mata rkho| to mata pUcho ki ve Astika haiM yA nAstika ? ye to mAtra kisse-kahAniyAM haiN| dArzanikoM ne kitanI purANa kathAe racI haiM! aura yaha eka khela hai| yadi tumheM nAstikavAda kA khela pasaMda hai to ho jAo nAstika / yadi tumheM Astika vAda kA khela paMsada hai, Astika ho jaao| lekina ye saba khela haiM, satya nahIM yathArtha, vAstavikatA aura hI cIja hai| vAstavikatA tumase sabaMdha rakhatI hai, usase nahIM jo ki tumhArA vizvAsa hai| 'tuma' ho vAstavikatA, tumhArA vizvAsa nahI / vAstavikatA mana se pare hai, mana kI taraMgo meM nhii| AstikatA mana kI eka lahara hai, nAstikatA mana kI hI eka lahara hai| ve mana kI hI taraMge haiN| hiMdutva mana kI eka dhAraNA hai krizcayaniTI mana kA eka viSaya hai| pataMjali kI ruci hai 'pAra' meM mana ke kheloM meM nahIM ve kahate haiM, pheMka do pUre sAre mana ko hI isameM jo hai, vyartha hai| tuma suMdara suMdara dArzanika vicAroM ko Dho rahe ho| lekina pataMjali kaheMge, pheMko unheM, ye saba bakavAsa haiN| yaha kaThina hai| yadi koI kahatA hai ki tumhArI bAibila phijUla hai, tumhArI gItA phijUla hai, tumhAre dhArmika graMtha phijUla haiM, bakavAsa haiM; unheM pheMka do! tumheM bahuta dhakkA lgegaa| lekina yahI hone jA rahA hai| pataMjali tumase koI samajhautA nahIM karane vAle haiN| ve aDiga aTala haiN| aura yahI sauMdarya hai, yahI unakI bejor3atA hai| tIsarA prazna: Apane yoga ke mArga para ziSyatva kI sArthakatA ke viSaya meM khaa| eka nAstika ziSya kaise ho sakatA hai? na to Astika ziSya ho sakatA hai aura nahIM naastik| unhoMne pahale hI dhAraNAeM pakar3I huI haiM, ve pahale hI nirNaya le cuke haiM, to ziSya hone kA kyA prazna rahA? yadi tuma pahale hI jAnate ho, to tuma ziSya kaise ho sakate ho? ziSya hone kA artha hai yaha bodha ki tuma nahIM jaante| na nAstika aura na Astika, ve ziSya nahIM ho skte| yadi tuma kisI dhAraNA meM vizvAsa karate ho to
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma ziSyatva ke saudarya ko kho dete ho| yadi tuma pahale hI kucha jAnate ho, vaha jAnanA tumheM ahaMkAra ko, vaha tumhe vinamra nahIM banAyegA / isIlie paMDita aura vidvAna cUka jAte haiN| kaI bAra pApI pahuce haiM lekina vidvAna kabhI nhii| ve bahuta jyAdA jAnate haiN| ve bahuta cAlAka haiN| unakI cAlAkI unakI bImArI hai, vaha Atma ghAtaka bana jAtI hai| ve sunege nahIM, kyoMki ve sIkhane ko rAjI nahIM hai| ziSyatva kA sIdhA artha hai- sIkhane kA bhAva pala-pala saceta rahanA ki tuma nahIM jaante| yaha jAnanA ki tuma nahI jAnate, yaha sajagatA ki tuma ajJAnI ho, tumheM eka khulApana detI hai taba tuma baMda nahIM rhte| jisa ghaDI tuma kahate ho'maiM jAnatA hUM, tuma baMda ghere hote ho| dvAra aba khulA nahIM hai lekina jaba tuma kahate ho, 'maiM nahIM jAnatA', isakA artha hai, tuma sIkhane ko rAjI ho isakA artha hai, dvAra khulA hai| yadi tuma pahuca hI cuke ho, niSkarSa nikAla cuke ho, to tuma ziSya nahIM ho skte| isake lie to grahaNazIla honA par3atA hai| lagAtAra saceta rahanA hotA hai ki satya ajJAta hai aura jo kucha bhI tuma jAnate ho satahI hai, bilakula kUr3A-karakaTa hai tuma jAnate kyA ho? ho sakatA hai tumane bahuta-sI sUcanAeM ikaTThI kara lI ho lekina vaha jJAna nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai vizvavidyAlayoM dvArA tumane kAphI dhUla jamA kara lI ho lekina vaha jJAna nahIM hai| tuma buddha ke viSaya meM jAna sakate ho, tuma jIsasa ke bAre meM jAna sakate ho, lekina vaha jJAna nahIM hai| jaba taka tuma buddha na ho jAo, koI jJAna nahI / jaba taka ki tuma svayaM eka jIsasa na ho jAo; jJAna phalita nahIM hotA / jJAna aMtasa sattA se AtA hai, smRti dvArA nahI tumhArI smRti prazikSita ho sakatI hai, lekina smRti to mAtra eka yaMtra racanA hai| yaha tumheM koI samRdhu sva-sattA nahI degii| yaha tumhe bure sapane de sakatI hai, lekina yaha tumhe adhika samRddha sva-sattAna degii| tuma vaise hI bane rahogebahuta-sI dhUla se DhaMke hue| jJAna aura vizeSakara vaha aMhakAra, jo jJAna ke sAtha calA AtA hai, vaha dhAraNA ki maiM jAnatA hUM tumheM baMda karatI hai| aba tuma ziSya nahIM ho skte| aura yadi tuma ziSya nahIM ho sakate to tuma yoga ke anuzAsana me, praveza nahIM kara skte| isalie yoga ke dvAra para Ao ajJAnI hokara apane ajJAna ke prati jAgarUka hokara yaha hoza rakha kara ki tuma nahIM jaante| aura maiM tumase kahUMgA ki kevala yahI jAnanA hai jo madada kara sakatA hai : yaha bodha ki 'maiM nahIM jaantaa'| yaha tumheM vinamra bnaayegaa| eka sUkSma vinamratA A jAyegI tumameM ahaMkAra dhIre- dhIre vilIna hotA jaayegaa| yaha jAnate hue ki tuma nahIM jAnate, tuma ahaMkArI kaise ho sakate ho? jJAna sabase sUkSma bhojana hai ahaMkAra ke lie tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma kucha ho| tuma jAnate ho, isalie tuma viziSTa ho jAte ho| abhI do dina pahale pazcima se AyI eka yuvatI ko maiMne saMnyAsa meM dIkSita kiyaa| maiMne use nAma diyA 'yoga saMbodhi aura usase pUchA ki isakA uccAraNa karanA sarala to hogA na! usane kahA 'hAM, yaha to bilakula aMgrejI ke zabda 'samabaDI' jaisA lagatA hai|' lekina saMbodhi isake bilakula
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viparIta hai| jaba tuma 'koI nahIM' ho jAte ho taba saMbodhi ghaTita hotI hai| saMbodhi kA artha hai buddhtv| yadi tama 'koI ho to saMbodhi kabhI ghaTita na hogii| yaha 'koI-ha-pana' hI bAdhA hai| jaba tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma 'koI' nahIM, jaba tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma 'kucha' nahIM, taba acAnaka tuma sulabha ho jAte ho bahuta se rahasyoM ke tumameM ghaTita hone ke lie| tumhAre dvAra khule haiN| sUryodaya ho sakatA hai, sUrya kI kiraNeM tumhAre bhItara utara sakatI haiN| tumhArI udAsI, tumhArA aMdherA vilIna ho jaayegaa| lekina tuma baMda ho| ho sakatA hai sUraja tumhArA dvAra khaTakhaTA rahA ho, lekina vahAM koI khulApana nahIM hai; eka khir3akI taka nahIM khulI hai| Astika yA nAstika, hiMdU yA musalamAna, IsAI yA bauddha isa mArga para praveza nahIM kara skte| ve vizvAsa karate haiN| ve pahuMca hI cuke haiM, binA kahIM pahuMce hue! unhoMne nirNaya le liyA hai binA kisI bodha ke| unake mana meM haiM-zabda, dhAraNAeM sidadhAMta aura shaakh| aura jitanA adhika bojha hotA hai vicAroM kA, utane hI ve maradA hote jAte haiN| cauthA prazna: Apane kahA ki yoga kisI AsthA kI mAMga nahIM krtaa| lekina yadi prAraMbhika zarta ke svapna meM ziSya ko niSThA samarpaNa aura guru meM bharosA karane kI AvazyakatA ho, taba vaha pahalA kathana kaise tarkasaMgata banatA hai? mai ne kabhI nahIM kahA ki yoga niSThA kI mAMga nahIM krtaa| maiMne kahA ki yoga kisI vizvAsa kI mAMga nahIM krtaa| niSThA bilakula alaga cIja hai, zraddhA bilakula alaga cIja hai| vizvAsa eka bauddhika cIja hai, lekina AsthA eka bahuta gaharI AtmIyatA hai| yaha bauddhika nahIM hai| yadi tuma guru se prema karate ho, taba tuma AsthA karate ho aura zraddhA hotI hai| lekina yaha AsthA kisI dhAraNA meM nahIM hai| AsthA usa vyakti meM hai| aura yaha zarta nahIM hai, yaha apekSita nahIM hai, isa bheda ko dhyAna meM rkhnaa| yaha jarUrI nahIM ki guru meM tumhArI AsthA honI hI cAhie, yaha koI pUrva-zarta nahIM hai| jo kahA gayA vaha yaha hai yadi guru aura tumhAre bIca zraddhA ghaTita ho jAtI hai, taba -satsaMga saMbhava ho jaayegaa| yaha kevala eka sthiti hai, zarta nhiiN| apekSita kucha nahIM hai| jaisA prema meM hotA hai vaisA hI hai yh| yadi prema ho jAtA hai to bAda meM vivAha ho sakatA hai, lekina tuma prema ko eka zarta nahIM banA skte| tuma nahIM kaha sakate ki pahale tumheM prema karanA hI
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba tuma pUchoge, 'prema kaise kara sakate haiM?' agara yaha hotA hai, to cAhie aura bAda meM vivAha hogaa| hotA hai; agara yaha nahIM ho rahA, to nahIM ho rhaa| tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| usI taraha tuma AsthA ko jabaradastI nahIM lAda skte| - purAne samaya meM khojI saMsAra bhara meM ghUmate the ve eka guru se dUsare guru taka ghUma lete the| eka adbhuta ghaTanA ke ghaTita hone kI pratIkSA karate hue tuma ise jabaradastI nahIM lA skte| ho sakatA hai jaba taka tumameM koI jharokhA khule, tuma bahuta se guruoM ke bIca se khojate hue gujro| to zraddhA kahIM ghaTita ho cukI hogI, lekina vaha zarta na thI tuma guru ke pAsa jAkara usa para zraddhA karane kA prayatna nahIM kara skte| tuma zraddhA karane kA prayatna kaise kara sakate ho? vahI prayatna, vahI prayAsa darzAtA hai ki tuma zraddhA nahIM krte| tuma kisI ko pyAra karane kI koziza kaise kara sakate ho? kaise kara sakate ho tuma? yadi tuma koziza karate ho, to sArI bAta hI jhUThI bana jaayegii| yaha eka ghaTanA hai| lekina jaba taka yaha ghaTita nahIM hotI, satsaMga saMbhava na ho paayegaa| taba taka guru apanI kRpA tumheM nahIM de sktaa| aisA nahIM hai ki ise dene se vaha svayaM ko roke rkhegaa| lekina tuma sulabha nahIM hote ho use grahaNa karane ke lie| vaha kucha nahIM kara sktaa| tuma khule hue nahIM ho| ho sakatA hai sUraja khir3akI ke karIba hI pratIkSA kara rahA ho lekina yadi khir3akI baMda hai, sUrya kyA kara sakatA hai? kiraNeM pIche lauTa aayeNgii| ve AyegI, dvAra khaTakhaTAyeMgI aura vApasa lauTa jaayeNgii| dhyAna rakhanA, yaha zarta nahIM hai ki yadi tuma dvAra kholo, to sUryodaya hogaa| aisI zarta nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai sUrya vahAM na ho| ho sakatA hai rAta ho / kevala dvAra khola kara hI tuma sUrya ko nirmita nahIM kara skte| tumhArA khulanA, tumhArA dvAra, basa tumheM sulabha banAte haiN| yadi sUrya vahAM hai, to vaha praviSTa ho sakatA hai| isalie khojI calate rheNge| unheM eka guru se dUsare guru taka bar3hate hI rahanA hogaa| kevala eka bAta jo unheM dhyAna meM rakhanI hai vaha yaha ki unheM khule rahanA cAhie aura unheM phaisalA nahIM denA caahie| yadi tuma kisI guru ke pAsa Ate ho aura usake sAtha koI tAlamela nahIM pAte, to Age bar3ha jaao| lekina nirNaya mata do kyoMki tumhArA mUlyAMkana galata hogaa| tuma usake saMparka meM kabhI nahIM aaye| jaba taka ki tuma use prema na karo, tuma use jAna nahIM sakate isalie nirNaya mata do| itanA hI kaho, 'yaha guru mere lie nahIM, maiM isa guru ke lie nahIM vaha bAta ghaTita huI nhiiN| aura basa Age bar3ha jaao| yadi tuma nirNaya denA AraMbha karate ho, taba tuma svayaM ko baMda kara lete ho dUsare guruoM ke lie bhI tumheM kaI-kaI sthitiyoM meM se gujaranA par3a sakatA hai, lekina ise dhyAna meM rakhanA nirNaya mata do| jaba kabhI tumheM lage ki isa guru meM kucha galata hai, Age bar3ha jaao| isakA artha hai ki tuma :
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usameM zraddhA nahIM rakha skte| kucha galata ho gayA; tuma usa para AsthA nahIM rakha skte| lekina ma kahanA ki guru galata hai tuma jAnate nahIM kevala Age bar3ha jAnA utanA kAphI hai| kahIM aura khojanA yadi tuma nirNaya denA, doSa denA, niSkarSa nikAlanA AraMbha karate ho to tuma baMda ho jaaoge| aura AMkheM jo nirNaya letI haiM, kabhI bhI zraddhA na kara paayeNgii| eka bAra tuma nirNaya ke zikAra bana gaye to tuma kabhI bharosA na kara pAoge kyoMki tuma hamezA kucha na kucha khoja loge jo ki tumheM AsthA na karane degA; jo tumheM eka saMkIrNatA degaa| isalie yadi tuma guru meM zraddhA nahIM karate to use jAMco mata basa Age bar3ha jaao| yadi tuma bar3hate raho, ghaTanA ghaTita hokara hI rahatI hai-kisI dina kahIM, kisI kSaNa meM kyoMki aise kSaNa hote haiM, jaba tuma ati saMvedanazIla hote ho aura guru pravAhita ho rahA hotA hai aura tuma isake sAtha kucha kara nahIM skte| tuma ati saMvedanazIla hote ho isalie tuma milate ho / deza, sthAna aura samaya ke eka vizeSa biMdu para yaha bheMTa ghaTita hotI hai| taba satsaMga saMbhava ho jAtA hai| satsaMga kA artha hai : guru ke nikaTa kI snnidhi| usa vyakti ke nikaTa honA jisane jAnA hai kyoMki usane jAna liyA hai, vaha pravAhita ho sakatA hai vaha pravAhita ho hI rahA hai| sUphI kahate haiM ki itanA kAphI hai; guru ke nikaTa usake sAnnidhya meM honA kAphI hai| basa usake pAsa baiThanA, usake karIba hI calanA usake kamare ke bAhara baiTha jAnA, rAta meM usakI dIvAra ke pAsa baiThe jAganA, use yAda karate rahanA kAphI hai| lekina isameM barasoM laga jAte haiM- pratIkSA ke varSa / aura vaha tumhAre sAtha acchA vyavahAra nahIM kregaa| vaha hara DhaMga kI bAdhA khar3I kregaa| vaha tumheM bahuta se avasara degA ki tuma usake bAre meM nirNaya do vaha apane bAre meM bahuta-sI aphavAheM phailAegA jisase ki tuma soca sako ki vaha galata hai aura tuma Aga sko| vaha hara taraha se tumhArI madada karegA nikala bhAgane meM isalie pahale tumheM ina saba bAdhAoM ko pAra karanA hogaa| aura ye Avazyaka haiM kyoMki sastI AsthA kisI ka kI nhiiN| lekina vaha AsthA jo maMjI huI AsthA hai, jisane laMbI pratIkSA kI hai, eka majabUta caTTAna bana gayI hai-aura kevala tabhI gahanatama parato se utarA jA sakatA hai| pataMjali nahIM kahate ki tumheM vizvAsa karanA hI hai| vizvAsa bauddhika hai| tuma hiMdutva meM vizvAsa karate ho lekina yaha AsthA nahIM hai| yaha to basa aisA hai ki tuma saMyogavaza hiMdU parivAra meM paidA ho gaye, isalie tumane apane bacapana se hI hiMdutva ke bAre meM suna liyA hai tuma isase sarobora ho cuke ho| isakA gaharA prabhAva tumhAre siddhAMto, dhAraNAoM, ciMtanoM para par3A hai| ve tumhAre rakta kA hissA bana gaye haiN| ve tumhAre acetana meM praviSTa ho cuke haiN| tuma unameM vizvAsa karate ho| lekina yaha vizvAsa kisI kAma kA nahIM kyoMki usane tumheM svapAMtarita nahIM kiyaa| vaha marI huI cIja hai, udhAra lI huii|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AsthA marI huI cIja bilakula nahIM hai| tuma apane parivAra sai AsthA udhAra nahIM le skte| yaha eka vyaktigata ghaTanA hai| tumheM isa taka AnA hogaa| hiMdutva paraMparAgata hai, musalamAna honA paraMparAgata hai| lekina mohammada ke Asa-pAsa ekatra pahale samUha ke lie- aura ve vAstava meM musalamAna the-vaha AsthA hI thii| ve guru taka svayaM Aye the| ve guru ke nikaTa ke sAnnidhya meM rahe the, unhoMne satsaMga pAyA thaa| unheM mohammada meM niSThA thii| aura mohammada aise vyakti na the jina para ki AsAnI se AsthA kI jA ske| yaha kaThina thaa| yadi tuma mohammada ke pAsa gaye hote to tuma bhAga aate| unakI nau patniyAM thiiN| aise vyakti para bharosA karanA asaMbhava thaa| unake hAtha meM talavAra thI aura talavAra para likhA thA, 'zAMti Adarza hai|' isalAma zabda kA artha hai shaaNti| aise vyakti kA tuma kaise vizvAsa kara sakate ho? tuma mahAvIra meM niSThA banA sakate ho, jaba ve ahiMsA kI bAteM karate haiN| ve ahiMsAvAdI haiN| spaSTa hI tuma mahAvIra para bharosA kara sakate ho| lekina mohammada jo talavAra ko sAtha liye haiM, unameM kaise AsthA rakha sakate ho| aura ve kahate haiM, 'prema saMdeza hai aura zAMti Adarza hai| tuma vizvAsa nahIM kara skte| yaha vyakti bAdhAeM khar3I kara rahA thaa| mohammada eka sUphI the, ve eka guru the| ve hara kaThinAI nirmita kreNge| isalie agara tumhArA mana aba taka kArya kara rahA hogA, yadi tuma saMdeha karoge, yadi tuma saMzaya se bhare hue hooge, to tuma bhAga sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma Thahare, pratIkSA kI, yadi tumameM dhairya rahA-aura asIma dhairya kA AvazyakatA hogI-to kisI dina tama mohammada ko jAna jaaoge| tama masalima ho jaaoge| mAtra unako jAna lene meM, tuma musalamAna ho jaaoge| ziSyoM kA vaha pahalA samUha bilakula hI alaga thaa| buddha ke ziSyoM kA pahalA samUha bhI eka nitAMta bhinna bAta thii| aba bauddha mRta haiM, musalamAna mRta haiM; ve paraMparAgata svapna se musalamAna haiM, lekina satya ko saMpatti kI bhAMti hastAMtarita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tumhAre mAtA-pitA tumheM satya nahIM de skte| ve tamheM saMpatti de sakate haiM kyoMki saMpatti saMsAra ko cIja hotI hai lekina satya saMsAra kA nahIM hai| ise ve tumheM nahIM dai sakate, ve ise eka khajAne kI taraha saMjo kara nahIM rakha skte| ve ise baiMka meM nahIM rakha sakate jisase ki yaha tuma taka hastAMtarita ho ske| ise tumheM svayaM hI khojanA hogaa| tumheM kaSTa sahana karanA hogA, tumheM ziSya honA hogA aura tumheM kar3e anuzAsana meM se gujaranA pdd'egaa| yaha eka vyaktigata ghaTanA hogii| satya hamezA vyaktigata hotA hai| yaha eka vyakti meM hI ghaTita hotA hai| AsthA eka bAta hai aura vizvAsa kucha alaga bAta hai| vizvAsa tumheM dUsaroM ke dvArA diyA jAtA hai, lekina AsthA tumhAre davArA svayaM arjita kI jAnI caahie| pataMjali ko kisI vizvAsa kI
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apekSA nahIM, lekina AsthA na ho to koI gati nahIM ho sakatI, AsthA ke binA kord cIja saMbhava nhiiN| lekina ise jabaradastI nahIM lA skte| ise smjho| ise jabaradastI lAnA tumhAre apane hAtha meM nhiiN| yadi tuma ise jabaradastI lAte ho, to yaha nakalI hogii| aura 'anAsthA nakalI AsthA se behatara hai| nakalI AsthA ke sAtha to tuma apane ko vyartha gaMvA rahe ho| kahIM aura Age bar3ha jAnA behatara hai, jahAM vAstavika zraddhA ghaTita ho sakatI hai| nirNaya mata karo., basa, atyo bar3hate rho| kisI dina... kahIM, tumhArA guru pratIkSA kara rahA hai| aura guru tumheM dikhAyA nahI jA sktaa| koI nahIM kaha sakatA, 'yahAM jAo aura tumheM tumhAre sadguru mila jaayeNge|' tumheM khojanA hogA, tumheM kaSTa jhelanA hogA, kyoMki kaSTa jhelane aura khojane ke dvArA hI tuma use dekhane ke yogya hooge| tuhArI AMkheM svaccha ho jAyeMgI, AMsU gAyaba ho jaayeNge| tumhArI AMkhoM ke Age Aye bAdala chaMTa jAyeMge aura bodha hogA ki yaha haiM sadaguru! aisA kahA gayA hai ki eka sUphI, junnaida, eka bUr3he phakIra ke pAsa aayaa| vaha usase kahane lagA, 'maiMne sunA hai Apa jAnate haiN| mujhe rAha dikhaaie|' bUr3he AdamI ne uttara diyA, 'tumane sunA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| tuma nahIM jAnate ki maiM jAnatA huuN|' junnaida ne kahA, 'Apake prati mujhe kucha anubhUti nahIM ho rahI, lekina basa eka bAta kareM, mujhe vaha rAha dikhAyeM jahAM maiM apane guru ko pA skuu|' vaha bUr3hA AdamI bolA, 'pahale makkA jAo; tIrthayAtrAeM karo; aura aise-aise AdamI ko khojo| vaha per3a ke nIce baiThA hogaa| usakI AMkheM aisI hogI ki jo rozanI pheMkatI hoNgii| tuma usake AsapAsa kastUrIsugandha mahasUsa kroge| jAo aura use khojo|' __ junnaida bIsa varSa taka yAtrA hI yAtrA karatA rhaa| jahAM kahIM sunA ki koI guru hai, vahAM gyaa| lekina use na to vaha peDU milA, na sugandha, na kasUrI; aura na hI ve AMkheM jinakA varNana bUr3he AdamI ne kiyA thaa| jisa vyaktitva kI khoja kara rahA thA vaha milane vAlA hI nahIM thaa| aura usake pAsa eka banA-banAyA phArmUlA thA, jisase vaha tuMrata hI nirNaya kara letA. 'yaha merA guru nahIM hai aura vaha Age bar3ha jaataa| bIsa varSa pazcAta vaha eka khAsa vakSa taka phNcaa| guru vahAM thaa| kasarI kI gaMdha dhuMdha kI bhAMti usa vyakti ke Asa-pAsa havA meM baha rahI thii| usakI AMkheM prajvalita thA, aura lAla prakAza unase chalaka rahA thaa| yahI thA vaha vykti| junnaida guru ke caraNoM para gira par3A aura bolA, 'gurudeva, maiM bIsa varSa se Apako khoja rahA thaa|' guru ne uttara diyA, 'maiM bhI bIsa varSa se tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| phira se merI ora dekho| junnaida ne dekhA, yaha vahI vyakti thA jisane bIsa varSa pahale use guru ko khojane kA mArga dikhAyA thaa| jannaida rone lagA aura bolA, 'Apane aisA kyoM kiyA? kyA Apane mere sAtha majAka kiyA? bIsa varSa bekAra ho gaye haiM! Apa kyoM nahIM kaha sake ki Apa mere garu haiM?'
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bUr3he AdamI ne javAba diyA, 'usase madada na milatI, usakA kucha upayoga na huA hotaa| kyoMki jaba taka tumhAre pAsa AMkheM nahIM haiM dekhane ke lie, kucha nahIM ho sktaa| ina bIsa varSoM ne tumhArI madada kI hai mujhe dekhane meN| maiM vahI vyakti hUM jaisA ki taba thA, lekina bIsa varSa pahale tumane mujhase kahA thA ki tumheM mere prati koI anubhUti nahIM hotii| maiM to vahI hUM lekina aba tuma anubhUti pAne mai sakSama ho gaye ho| tuma badala gaye ho, ina pichale varSoM ne tumheM jora se mAMja diyaa| sArI dhUla chaMTa gayI, tumhArA mana nirmala hai| kastUrI kI yaha sugandha usa samaya bhI thI, lekina ise sUMghane kI tumameM kSamatA na thii| tumhArI nAka banda thI,tumhArI AMkheM kArya nahI kara rahI thIM, tumhArA hRdaya sacamuca spaMdita nahIM ho rahA thaa| isalie saMyoga sambhava nahIM thA tb|' ___ tuma svayaM nahIM jaante| aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki tumhArI zraddhA kahAM ghaTita hogii| maiM nahIM kahatA, guru para zraddhA kro| maiM kevala itanA kahatA hUM ki aisA vyakti khojo jahAM zraddhA ghaTita hotI ho| vahI vyakti tumhArA guru hai| aura tuma kucha kara nahIM sakate ise ghaTita hone dene meN| tumheM ghUmanA hogaa| ghaTanA ghaTita honI nizcita hai, lekina khojanA Avazyaka hai kyoMki khoja tumheM taiyAra karatI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki khoja tumheM guru taka le jaaye| khojanA tumheM taiyAra karatA hai tAki tuma use dekha sko| ho sakatA hai vaha tumhAre bilakula najadIka ho| pA~cavA~ prazna pichalI rAtri Apane satsaMga aura ziSya ke guru- ke nikaTa hone para bAta kI kyA isakA artha zArIrika nikaTatA hai? vaha ziSya jo guru se bahuta zArIrika nikaTatA para rahatA hai nukasAna meM rahatA hai kyA ? hA aura nhiiN| hAM, AraMbha meM zArIrika nikaTatA Avazyaka hai kyoMki jaise ki tuma ho, abhI to tuma koI cIja samajha nahIM skte| tuma zarIra ko samajha sakate ho, tuma zArIrika bhASA samajha sakate ho| tuma bhautika stara para jIvita ho, isalie hAM,zArIrika nikaTatA Avazyaka hai- AraMbha meN| lekina maiM kahatA haM nahIM bhI; kyoMki jaise hI tuma vikasita hote ho, jaise hI eka alaga bhASA sIkhanA AraMbha karate ho jo ki gaira-zArIrika hai, taba zArIrika nikaTatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| taba tuma kahIM bhI jA sakate ho| taba dUrI se koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| tumhArA samparka banA rahatA hai| aura
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kevala sthAna kI dUrI hI nahIM, samaya se bhI kucha antara nahIM pdd'taa| guru kA zarIra na rahe, lekina tumhArA samparka taba bhI banA rahatA hai| usane apanA bhautika zarIra tyAga diyA ho lekina tumhArA samparka banA rahatA hai| yadi zraddhA ghaTita hotI hai to samaya aura sthAna donoM kA atikramaNa ho jAtA zraddhA hI vaha camatkAra hai| yadi zraddhA hai to bilakula abhI tumhArI nikaTatA bana sakatI hai mohammada, jIsasa yA buddha ke saath| lekina yaha kaThina hai| yaha kaThina hai kyoMki tuma jAnate nahIM ki zraddhA kaise kI jaaye| tuma eka jIvita vyakti para bharosA nahIM kara sakate to eka mRta vyakti para bharosA kaise kara sakate ho? lekina yadi zraddhA ghaTita ho, to tuma isa kSaNa bhI buddha ke nikaTa ho sakate ho| aura unake lie buddha jIvita haiM, jinakI unameM AsthA hai| koI guru kabhI maratA nahIM unake lie jo zraddhA kara sakate haiN| vaha madada karatA rahatA hai| vaha hamezA yahAM hI hai| lekina tumhAre lie buddha yahAM zArIrika svapna meM bhI maujUda hoM,yadi tumhAre Age yA pIche hI khar3e hoM, yA tumhAre sAtha hI baiThe hoM, tuma unake nikaTa na hooge| tumhAre aura buddha ke bIca eka bar3I dUrI banI rhegii| prema, zraddhA aura AsthA sthAna aura samaya donoM ko miTA detI haiN| AraMbha meM kyoMki tuma dUsarI koI bhASA nahIM samajha sakate ho, zArIrika nikaTatA Avazyaka hai lekina kevala AraMbha meM hii| eka ghaDI AyegI jaba guru svayaM tumheM dUra jAne ke lie vivaza kara degA kyoMki vaha bhI Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| varanA ho sakatA hai tuma zArIrika bhASA ke sAtha hI cipaTe rahanA zurU kara do| gurajiepha jiMdagI bhara, lagabhaga hamezA hI apane ziSyoM ko bAhara dUra bhejatA rhaa| vaha unake lie itanI dukhada sthitiyAM nirmita karatA ki unheM jAnA hI pdd'taa| usake sAtha rahanA asaMbhava ho jaataa| eka nizcita sthiti taka pahuMcane ke bAda cale jAne meM vaha unakI madada krtaa| vaha vAstava meM unheM jAne ke lie vivaza kara detaa| kyoMki zArIrika svapna para kisI ko bahuta nirbhara nahIM rahanA caahie| vaha dUsarI uccatara bhASA vikasita honI hI caahie| tuma jahAM bhI ho, guru ke nikaTa hone kI anubhUti pAnI AraMbha karanI hogI kyoMki zarIra kA atikramaNa karanA hI hai| kevala tumhAre zarIra kA hI nahIM, guru ke zarIra kA bhI atikramaNa karanA hai| lekina AraMbha meM zArIrika nikaTatA se bar3I madada milatI hai| eka bAra bIja bo diye jAte haiM, eka bAra ve jar3eM pakar3a lete haiM, tuma kAphI majabUta ho jAte ho, taba tuma dUra jA sakate ho aura taba bhI tuma guru ko anubhava kara sakate ho| yadi dUra cale jAne bhara se saMparka kho jAtA hai, taba vaha saMparka bahuta mahatvapUrNa na thaa| jitanA dUra tuma jAte ho, bharosA aura adhika bddh'egaa| kyoMki isa pRthvI para tuma cAhe jahAM kahIM ho guru kI upasthiti kA niraMtara anubhava kroge| bharosA bddh'egaa| guru aba chipe hue hAthoM se,adRzya hAthoM se tumhArI madada kara rahA hogaa| vaha sapanoM dvArA tuma para kArya kara rahA hogA aura tuma niraMtara anubhava karoge ki vaha parachAIM kI bhAMti tumhArA pIchA kara rahA hai|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yaha bahuta bar3I vikasita bhASA hai| bilakula AraMbha se hI isake lie prayatna mata karanA kyoMki taba tuma svayaM ko dhokhA de sakate ho| dhIre- dhIre Age bddh'o| jahA~ kahIM bharosA bane, zraddhA ghaTita ho, AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura AMkheM mUMda pIche ho lenaa| vastuta: jisa ghar3I zraddhA ghaTita hotI hai tumane AMkheM baMda kara lI hotI haiN| taba tarka karane yA socane kA prayojana kyA hai? zraddhA ghaTita ho gayI hai aura zraddhA aba koI bAta sunegI nhiiN| taba pIche calo aura guru ke nikaTa bane raho, jaba taka ki vaha svayaM tumheM dUra na bheje| aura jaba vaha svayaM tumheM dUra bhejatA hai, taba cipake mata raho, taba Age bddh'o| usake andeza para calo aura dUra cale jAo, kyoMki vaha behatara jAnatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki kyA upayogI hai| kaI bAra kaThina ho sakatA hai guru ke nikaTa vikasita honaa| jaise ki bar3e vRkSa ke nIce eka naye bIja ko vikasita hone meM kaI kaThinAiyAM aayeNgii| eka bar3e vRkSa ke nIce, eka nayA. vRkSa apaMga ho jaayegaa| vRkSa taka bhI dhyAna rakhate haiM ki apane bIja bahuta dUra taka pheMketA ki ve bIja phUTa ske| bIjoM ko dUra bhejane ke lie vRkSa kaI yuktiyAM prayoga karate hai, varanA yadi bIja bar3e vRkSa ke nIce gira jAye, to vaha mara jaayegaa| vahA~ itanI adhika chAMva hai| vahA~ koI sUrya nahIM pahuMcatA sUrya kI kiraNe nahIM pahuMcatI vhaa| to guru tuma se behatara jAnatA hai| yadi vaha anubhava karatA hai ki tumheM dUra jAnA cAhie, to bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| taba basa mAna lenA aura cale jaanaa| yaha dUra cale jAnA guru ke aura adhika nikaTa AnA ho jaayegaa| yadi tuma svIkAra kara sakate ho binA kisI pratirodha ke, to yaha dUra cale jAnA aura adhika nikaTa AnA hogaa| tuma eka nayI nikaTatA upalabdha kroge| chaThavAM-prazna: jaba Apa koI bAta spaSTata: samajhane ke lie hamase kahate haiM taba Apa kise saMbodhita kara rahe hote haiM? mana ko to samApta honA hai isalie mana ko kucha samajhAne kA to koI upayoga nhiiN| taba kise samajhanA cAhie? hA, mana ko samApta honA hai| lekina abhI yaha samApta huA nhii| mana para kArya karanA hogaa| eka samajha mana meM nirmita karanI hai| usa samajha ke dvArA mana mara jaayegaa| vaha samajha viSa kI bhAMti hai| tuma viSa lete ho| tumhI ho jo viSa lete ho, aura taba vaha viSa tumheM mAra DAlatA hai|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana hI samajhatA hai, lekina yaha samajha mana ke lie viSa hai| isalie mana itane pratirodha DAlatA hai| yaha na samajhane ke hI prayatna kiye calA jAtA hai| yaha saMdeha banAtA hai, yaha hara taraha se lar3atA hai, yaha apane ko bacAtA hai kyoMki samajha mana ke lie viSa hai| yaha tumhAre lie amRta hai, lekina mana ke lie viSa hai| isalie jaba maiM spaSTa svapna se samajhane ke lie kahatA hUM to meM rAma talaba tumhAre mana se hotA hai, na ki tuma se kyoMki tumhe kisI samajha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma samajhe hI hue ho| tumhI viveka ho, prajJA ho|'tumheN' merI yA kisI kI bhI madada kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tumhAre mana ko badalanA hogaa| aura yadi samajha mana meM ghaTita hotI hai, to mana mara jaayegaa| aura mana ke sAtha vaha samajha vilIna ho jaayegii| taba tuma apanI zuddhatA meM hooge| taba tumhArA astitva darpaNa jaisI vizuddhatA udghATita kregaa| koI viSaya-vastu nahIM, aMtarvastu rahita lekina AMtarika astitva ko kisI samajha kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| vaha hai hI samajha kA saar| use samajha kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kevala mana ke bAdalo ko phusalAnA hogA-vilIna hone ke lie| vAstava meM samajha hai kyA? mana ko cale jAne ke lie phusalA lene kA eka tarIkA hai| dhyAna rahe maiM lar3ane ke lie nahIM kahatA, maiM phusalAne ke lie kahatA huuN| yadi tuma lar3ate ho, to mana chor3akara kabhI nahIM jAyegA kyoMki lar3AI dvArA tuma apanA bhaya dikhAte ho| yadi tuma laDate ho, to tuma dikhAte ho ki mana koI aisI cIja hai jisase tama Darate ho| basa mana ko rAz2I kro| ye sArI zikSAe ye sAre dhyAna eka gahare svapna se mana ko phusalAnA hai, usa biMdu taka pahuMcane ke lie, jahAM mana AtmaghAta kara sake; jahAM yaha basa, gira jAye; jahAM mana svayaM eka aisA betukApana bana jAtA hai ki tuma use aura adhika nahIM Dho skte| basa,taba tuma use girA dete ho| yA ki yaha kahanA jyAdA ucita hai ki mana svayaM gira jAtA hai| isalie jaba maiM bolatA hUM taba maiM tuma meM spaSTa samajha nirmita karane ke lie tumheM saMbodhita karatA hUM; maiM tumhAre mana ko saMbodhita kara rahA hotA huuN| aura koI dUsarA rAstA nahIM hai| kevala tumhAre mana taka pahu~ca ho sakatI hai kyoMki tuma anupalabdha ho| tuma bhItara bahuta gahare chipe hue ho, aura kevala mana dvAra para hai| mana ko rAjI karanA par3atA hai dvAra ko chor3ane ke lie_ aura dvAra ko khulA rahane dene ke lie| taba tuma sulabha ho jaaoge| mai saMbodhita kara rahA hUM mana ko-tumhAre mana ko, na ki tumko| yadi mana gira jAye, to saMbodhita karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| taba maiM mauna baiTha sakatA hUM aura tuma samajha jaaoge| taba saMbodhita karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mana ko zabdoM kI jarUrata hai| mana ko vicAroM kI AvazyakatA hai| mana ko kucha aisI mAnasika cIja cAhie jo ise rAjI kara ske| jaba buddha yA pataMjali yA kRSNa tumase bAta karate haiM, to ve tumhAre mana ko saMbodhita karake kaha rahe haiN|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba mana sAre betukepana ke prati jAgarUka ho jAtA hai| yaha kucha isa taraha hai : yadi maiM dekhatA hUM ki tuma apane jUtoM ke phIte khIMca rahe ho aura unake dvArA svayaM ko Upara khIMcane kA prayatna kara rahe ho, to maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki kyA bevakUphI kara rahe ho! ki yaha asaMbhava hai| mAtra apane jUtoM ke phItoM dvArA tuma svayaM ko Upara nahIM khIMca skte| yaha asaMbhava hI hai; yaha ho nahIM sktaa| isalie maiM tumheM manA letA hUM sArI bAta para aura adhika socane ke lie, ki yaha betukA hai| tuma kara kyA rahe ho? lekina taba tuma dukhita hote ho ki kucha ho nahIM rahA hai isalie maiM tumase kahatA jA rahA hUM jora de rahA hUM coTa kara rahA huuN| taba eka dina zAyada tumheM hoza Aye aura tuma kaho, 'hAM, yaha betukA hai| kyA kara rahA hUM maiM?" mana ke sAtha tumhArA prayatna aisA hai jaise apane jUtoM ke phItoM dvArA svayaM ko Upara khIMcane kA prayatna krnaa| jo kucha bhI tuma kara rahe ho, betukA hai| yaha tumheM narka ke atirikta, dukha ke atirikta aura kahIM nahIM le jA sktaa| yaha tumheM hamezA dukha taka le gayA hai, lekina tuma aba taka hoza meM nahIM Aye ho| merI ora se yaha sArA saMpreSaNa mAtra tumhAre mana ko sajaga karane ke lie hI hai ki tumhArA sArA prayAsa nirarthaka hai, betukA hai| eka bAra tuma anubhava karane lago ki sArA prayAsa betukA hai, to prayAsa gira jAte haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM apane jUte ke phIte chor3ane hoMge, ki tumheM kucha prayAsa karanA hogA jo zramasAdhya hone hI vAlA haiM- tuma sIdhe isa tathya ko dekhoge| tuma apana prayAsa chor3a doge aura tuma hNsoge| tuma prabuddha ho jAoge, yadi tuma apane jUtoM ke phIte chor3a khar3e ho...... aura haMsa bhara sakate ho aura yahI ghaTanA hone vAlI hai| samajha ke dvArA mana gira jAtA hai| acAnaka tumheM hoza A jAtA hai ki koI dUsarA tumhAre dukha ke lie jimmevAra nahIM thaa| tuma satata ise nirmita kara rahe the, kSaNa pratikSaNa tumhIM ise racane vAle the| tuma dukha ko nirmita kara rahe the aura tuma pUcha rahe the isake pAra kaise jAyeM? kaise ho ki dukhI na baneM ? AnaMda kaise pAyeM, samAdhi kaise pAyeM ? aura jaba tuma pUcha rahe the, taba tuma dukha kA nirmANa kiye jA rahe the yaha pUchanA ki 'samAdhi kaise prApta kareM? dukha nirmita karatA hai kyoMki taba tuma kahate ho, maiMne itanA adhika prayatna kiyA aura samAdhi aba taka upalabdha nahIM huI! saba kucha jo kiyA jA sakatA hai maiM kara rahA hUM aura samAdhi aba bhI nahIM milI hai! maiM buddha kaba hoUMgA! jaba tuma saMbodhi ko bhI icchA kA lakSyabiMdu banA lete ho, jo asaMgata hai, taba tuma naye dukha kA nirmANa kara rahe hote ho| koI icchA paritRpti nahIM pA sktii| ise jaba tuma jAna lete ho, icchAeM gira jAtI haiN| taba tuma prabuddha hote ho| icchA-vihIna tuma prabuddha ho jAte ho| lekina icchAoM ke sAtha, dukha ke eka cakra meM ghUmate cale jAte ho| sAtavAM prazna:
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apane kahA ki yoga eka vijJAna hai AMtarika jAgaraNa kI eka vidhi hai| lekina 'hone kA aura a-mana ke nikaTa jAne kA prayatna udadezya aura AzA ko dhvanita karatA hai| AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa kI prakriyA se gujaranA bhI kisI udadezya kA saMketa karatA hai| AzA aura udadezya sAtha liye koI yoga ke mArga para kaise bar3ha sakatA hai? kyA pratIkSA udadezya kA saMketa nahIM karatI? tama uddezya ko sAtha liye, kAmanA ke sAtha, AzA ke sAtha yoga ke mArga para nahIM bar3ha skte| vAstava meM yoga kA mArga koI gatimayatA nahIM hai| jahAM tuma samajha jAte ho ki sArI icchAeM betukI hai, saba icchAeM dukha haiM, karane ko kucha hai nahIM, kyoMki pratyeka kArya eka nayI icchA hogaa| karane ko kucha hai hI nhiiN| tuma kucha kara hI nahIM sakate kyoMki jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho vaha tumheM naye dukha meM le jaayegaa| taba tuma kucha nahIM kroge| icchAeM miTa cukI hoMgI, mana samApta ho cukA hogaa| aura yahI hai yog| .to tuma praviSTa ho cuke ho| yaha gati nahIM hai, yaha sthiratA hai| lekina bhASA ke kAraNa samasyAeM uTha khar3I hotI haiN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma praviSTa ho cuke ho, to aisA lagatA hai jaise ki tuma Age bar3ha gaye ho| lekina jaba icchAeM samApta hotI haiM, sArI gatiyAM thama jAtI haiM, taba tuma yoga meM hue - 'aba yoga kA anushaasn|' yoga ke nAma para uddezya sAtha lekara tuma phira dukhoM kA nirmANa kroge| roja maiM logoM se milatA huuN| ve Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'maiM tIsa varSoM se yoga kA abhyAsa kara rahA hUM lekina kucha huA nahIM hai|' lekina tumase kahA kisane ki kucha ghaTita hone vAlA hai? tuma kucha ghaTita hone kI pratIkSA meM lage hue hooge, isalie kucha ghaTita nahIM huA hai| yoga kahatA hai, bhaviSya kI pratIkSA mata kro| tuma dhyAna karate ho lekina tuma isa uddezya ke sAtha dhyAna karate ho ki dhyAna ke dvArA tuma kahIM kisI lakSya taka pahuMca jaaoge| tuma bAta cUka rahe ho| dhyAna meM DUbo aura usakA AnaMda lo| koI lakSya nahIM hai| koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| Age kucha nahIM hai| dhyAna karo agara AnaMda manAo, binA kisI udadezya ke| taba acAnaka sAdhya vahAM hotA hai| acAnaka bAdala chaMTa jAte haiM kyoMki ve tumhArI icchAoM dvArA nirmita hue the| tumhArA uddezya vaha dhuAM hai jo bAdaloM ko nirmita karatA hai| aba ve tirohita ho jaayeNge| isalie dhyAna ke sAtha khelo, AnaMdita hoo| use sAdhana mata bnaao| vaha sAdhya hai| samajhane kI sArI bAta hI yahI hai| ___nayI icchAeM mata bnaao| balki samajho ki icchA kA svabhAva hI dukha hai| tuma icchA ke svabhAva ko samajhane kA prayatna bhara karo, to tuma jAna jAoge ki yaha dukha hai|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba kyA karanA hogA? kucha nahIM karanA hai| sajaga ho jAne para ki icchA dukha hai, icchAeM gira jAtI haiN|' aba yoga kA anushaasn'| tuma mArga para praveza kara cuke ho| aura yaha tumhArI apanI pragAr3hatA para nirbhara karatA hai| yadi tumhArA yaha bodha ki icchA dukha hai itanA gaharA hai ki yaha samagra hai tumane yoga ke mArga para hI praveza na kiyA hogA, tuma siddha bana cuke hooge| tuma sAdhya taka pahuMca cuke hooge| lekina yaha tumhArI pragAr3hatA para nirbhara kregaa| yadi tumhArI pragADhatA samagra hai, taba tuma lakSya taka pahuMca cuke hooge, tuma mArga para praveza kara cuke ho oge| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 3 - mana kI pA~ca vRttiyAM dinAMka 27 disambara, 19733; vuDalaiNDasa, bNbii| yogasUtra: vRttayaH paJcatayya: klissttaaklissttaaH|| 511 mana kI vRttiyAM pA~ca haiN| ve kleza kA srota bhI ho sakatI haiM aura akleza kA bhii| prmaannvipryyviklpnidraasmRtyH|| 6 / /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vRttiyAM haiM pramANa (samyaka jJAna), viparyaya ( mithyA jJAna), vikalpa (kalpanA), nidrA aura smRti / mana vAsanA kA srota ho sakatA hai aura mukti kA bhI / mana isa saMsAra kA dvAra bana jAtA hai, praveza bana ? jAtA hai lekina vaha bAhara nikalane kA dvAra bhI bana sakatA hai| mana tumheM naraka kI ora le jAtA hai, lekina mana tumheM svarga kI ora bhI le jA sakatA hai| yaha isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki mana kA upayoga kaise kiyA jAtA hai| mana kA ThIka upayoga dhyAna bana jAtA hai, mana kA galata upayoga pAgalapana bana jAtA hai| hara vyakti meM mana hai| aMdhakAra aura prakAza donoM saMbhAvanAeM isameM vihita haiN| mana svayaM na zatru hai aura na mitra hai| tuma ise mitra banA sakate ho aura tuma ise zatru banA sakate ho| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai tuma jo mana ke pIche chipe hue ho| yadi tuma apane mana ko apanA upakaraNa banA sakate ho, apanA dAsa, to mana vaha mArga bana jAtA hai jisake dvArA tuma carama sAdhya taka pahuMca sakate ho| yadi tuma gulAma bana jAte ho aura mana ko mAlika hone dete - ho, taba yaha mana jo mAlika bana gayA hai tumheM carama manovyathA aura aMdhakAra taka le jAyegA / sArI tarakIbeM sArI vidhiyAM, yoga ke sAre mArga vAstava meM gahare svapna se eka hI samasyA se saMbaMdhita haiM : mana kA upayoga kaise kreN| ThIka prakAra se upayoga kiyA huA mana usa biMdu taka pahuMca jAtA hai jahAM yaha a-mana bana jAtA hai| galata prakAra se upayoga kiyA huA mana usa biMdu taka pahuMca jAtA hai jahAM yaha mAtra arAjakatA banA hotA hai| bahuta-sI AvAjeM, paraspara virodhI, virodhAbhASI bhramabharI, vikSipta / 1 pAgalakhAne meM baiThe eka pAgala AdamI ne aura bodhi vRkSa ke nIce baiThe buddha ne donoM ne mana kA prayoga kiyA hai| donoM mana meM se gujare haiM lekina buddha usa paristhiti taka A pahuMce haiM jahAM mana vilIna ho jAtA hai| ThIka prakAra se upayoga karane para yaha miTane lagatA hai aura eka ghar3I AtI, jaba yaha hotA hI nahIM hai| usa pAgala AdamI ne bhI mana kA upayoga kiyA hai| galata DhaMga se upayoga kiyA baMTa huA ho jAtA hai| galata prakAra se upayoga kiyA mana aneka bana jAtA hai| galata prakAra se prayukta hone para yaha bhIr3a bana jAtA hai aura aMta meM kevala pAgala mana hI vahAM hotA hai aura tuma bilakula anupasthita hote ho| huA
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha kA mana samApta ho gayA hai, lekina buddha apanI samagratA meM upasthita haiN| pAgala AdamI kA mana samApta ho gayA hai,aura vaha svayaM pUrI taraha anupasthita ho gayA hai| ye do chora haiN| yadi tuma aura tumhArA mana donoM sAtha bane rahate haiM, taba tuma dukha meM rhoge| yA to tumheM vilIna honA hogA yA mana ko vilIna honA hogaa| yadi mana miTa jAtA hai, taba tuma satya ko upalabdha karate ho| yadi tuma miTa jAte ho, anupasthita ho jAte ho, taba tuma vikSiptatA ko pAte ho| aura yahI saMgharSa hai. kauna miTane vAlA hai? tumheM miTanA hai yA mana ko? yahI hai davaMdava-sAre saMgharSa kI jdd'| pataMjali ke ye sUtra tumheM eka-eka kadama mana kI samajha taka le jAyeMge kyA hai yaha; kitane prakAra ke rUpa yaha le sakatA hai; kisa prakAra kI vRttiyAM isameM calI AtI haiM; tuma kaise isakA upayoga kara sakate ho aura kaise tuma isake pAra jA sakate ho| aura dhyAna rahe, tumhAre pAsa abhI aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, kevala mana hai| tumheM isakA hI upayoga karanA hai| yadi tuma isakA galata upayoga karate ho to tuma adhika se adhika dukha meM girate cale jaaoge| tuma dukha meM ho, kyoMki bahuta janmoM se tumane apane mana kA upayoga galata DhaMga se kiyA hai| mana mAlika bana gayA hai aura tuma dAsa mAtra ho; eka parachAIM, jo mana ke pIche cala rahI hai| tuma mana se kaha nahIM sakate, 'ruko|' tuma apane mana ko AzA nahIM de skte| tumhArA mana AzA diye calA jAtA hai aura tumheM usake pIche calanA par3atA hai| tumhArI aMtasa sattA eka parachAIM bana gayI hai, eka daas| aura mana kA upakaraNa mAlika ho gayA hai| mana kucha aura nahIM, kevala eka upakaraNa hai| yaha tumhAre hAthoM aura pAMvoM kI taraha hI hai| jaba ma apane pAMvoM aura hAthoM ko kucha karane kI AzA dete ho, to ve gati karate haiN| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'ruko', ve ruka jAte haiN| tuma mAlika ho| yadi maiM apanA hAtha hilAnA cAhatA hUM to maiM ise hilAtA huuN| yadi mai ise nahIM hilAnA cAhatA, to maiM ise nahIM hilaataa| hAtha majhase nahIM kaha sakatA, 'cAhe kacha karo tuma, aba maiM hilUMgA; maiM nahIM sunane vAlA tumhaarii| aura yadi mere bAvajUda merA hAtha hilanA zurU kara de,taba zarIra meM avyavasthA maca jaayegii| lekina aisA hI ghaTita ho gayA hai mana ke saath| tuma nahIM socanA cAhate, para mana socatA calA jAtA hai| tuma sonA cAhate ho| tuma apane bistara para leTa kara karavaTeM badalate rahate ho| tuma so jAnA cAhate ho, lekina mana calatA rahatA hai| mana kahatA hai 'nahIM, mujhe kucha socanA hI hai| tuma mana se kahate cale jAte ho, 'ruko', lekina yaha kabhI tumhArI nahIM suntaa| tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| mana bhI eka upakaraNa hai, lekina tumane ise bahuta adhikAra de diyA hai| yaha adhinAyaka bana gayA hai| aura yadi ise tuma isake ThIka sthAna para rakhane kA prayatna karo to yaha bar3A saMgharSa kregaa|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha bhI mana kA prayoga karate, lekina ve apane mana kA prayoga usa taraha karate jaise tuma apanI TAMgoM kA karate ho| loga mere pAsa Ate rahate haiM aura pUchate hai, 'buddhapuruSa ke mana ko kyA ho jAtA hai? kyA vaha vilIna hI ho jAtA hai, kyA ve usakA upayoga nahIM kara sakate?' yaha mAlika ke rUpa meM vilIna ho jAtA hai, lekina dAsa ke rUpa meM banA rahatA hai| vaha eka nizceSTa upakaraNa ke rUpa meM banA rahatA hai| yadi koI buddha isakA upayoga karanA cAhate haiM, to ve isakA upayoga kara sakate haiN| jaba buddha tumase bAta karate hai to unheM isakA upayoga karanA hI hogA, kyoMki vANI kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai mana ke binaa| mana kA upayoga karanA hI hogaa| tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte ho aura ve tumheM pahacAna jAte haiN| pahacAna jAte haiM ki tuma unake pAsa pahale gaye ho| isake lie mana kA upayoga unheM karanA hotA hai| binA mana ke koI pahacAna nahIM hotii| binA mana ke koI smRti nahIM hotii| lekina ve mana kA upayoga mAtra karate haiM, yaha dhyAna rahe; yahI antara hai| tuma mana ke davArA istemAla kiye jA rahe ho| jaba bhI ve isakA upayoga karanA cAhate haiM, ve isakA upayoga karate hai| jaba kabhI ve isakA upayoga nahIM karanA cAhate, ve isakA upayoga nahIM krte| yaha nizceSTa upakaraNa hai; mana kI unake Upara koI pakar3a nhiiN| buddha darpaNa kI taraha bane rahate hai| yadi tuma darpaNa ke sAmane Ate ho, darpaNa meM tumhArI chAyA par3atI hai| phira tuma Age bar3ha jAte ho, vaha pratibimba calA jAtA hai, aura darpaNa khAlI hotA hai| lekina tuma darpaNa jaise nahIM ho| tuma kisI ko dekhate ho,vaha AdamI calA jAtA hai, para usake bAre meM tumhArA socanA calatA rahatA hai; pratibiMba banA rahatA hai| tuma usake bAre meM socate cale jAte ho| yadi tuma rukanA bhI cAho, to bhI mana sunegA nhiiN| mana para svAmitva banAnA yoga hai| aura jaba pataMjali kahate hai 'mana kI samApti', to unakA artha hai-mAlika ke svapna meM mana kI smaapti| mana kA mAlika ho jAnA samApta ho jAtA hai| taba vaha saceSTa nahIM rhtaa| taba vaha eka nizreSTa upakaraNa hotA hai| tama Adeza dete ho aura vaha kArya karatA hai| tama Adeza nahIM dete vaha sthira banA rahatA hai| vaha pratIkSA bhara kara rahA hai| vaha svayaM kI balapUrvaka ghoSaNA nahIM kara sktaa| vaha dAvA kho gayA hai; AkrAmakatA kho gayI hai| mana tumheM niyaMtrita karane kA prayatna nahI kregaa| abhI sthiti ulTI hai| tuma mAlika kaise bana sakate ho? tuma mana ko usake sthAna para kaise rakha sakate ho, jahAM tuma isakA upayoga kara sakate ho aura jahAM, yadi tuma isakA upayoga nahIM karanA cAhate, tuma ise eka ora rakha cupa bane raha sakate ho? mana ke isa sAre racanAtaMtra ko samajhanA hogaa| aba hama sUtra meM praveza kreNge| 'mana kI vRttiyAM pAMca haiN| ve kleza ke srota bhI ho sakatI haiM aura akleza ke bhii|'
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalI bAta samajhane kI yaha hai ki mana zarIra se alaga koI cIja nahIM hai, ise dhyAna meM rakhanA mana zarIra kA hI hissA hai| yaha zarIra hI hai, lekina gahare svapna se sUkSma yaha zarIra kI eka avasthA hai, lekina bar3I nAjuka, bar3I prisskRt| tuma ise pakka nahIM sakate lekina zarIra ke dvArA tuma isa para prabhAva DAla sakate ho| yadi tuma nazA karate ho, yadi tuma ela esa DI lete ho, yA mArijuAnA yA zarAba yA aura kucha lete ho, to turaMta mana para asara par3atA hai naze kI cIja zarIra meM jAtI hai, mana meM nahIM, lekina mana para asara par3atA hai zarIra kA sabase sUkSma hissA hai mana / isake jo viparIta hai vaha bhI satya hai| mana ko prabhAvita karo aura zarIra para prabhAva par3atA hai| sammohana meM yahI kucha hotA hai| eka vyakti jo nahIM cala sakatA, jo kahatA hai ki use pakSAghAta huA hai, sammohana ke aMtargata cala sakatA hai| tumheM pakSAghAta nahIM huA, lekina yadi sammohana ke aMtargata yaha kahA jAtA hai ki tumhAre zarIra ko aba pakSAghAta ho gayA hai, to tuma cala nahIM skoge| aura pakSAghAtI vyakti sammohana ke aMtargata cala sakatA hai| kyA ho rahA hai? sammohana mana meM jAtA hai, sammohana saMketa mana meM jAtA hai| taba zarIra bhI pIche cala par3atA hai| sabase pahalI bAta samajhanI hogI mana aura zarIra do nahIM hai| yaha pataMjali kI sabase gaharI khojoM meM se eka khoja hai| aba Adhunika vijJAna taka bhI ise mAnyatA detA hai| lekina pazcima meM yaha jJAna bilakula nayA hai| aba ve kahate haiM ki zarIra aura mana ke vibhAjana kI bAta karanA ThIka nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM ki yaha 'sAikosomaiTika' hai; yaha manaH zArIrika hai| ye donoM zabda eka ghaTanA ke do kArya bhara hai| eka chora mana hai dUsarA chora zarIra hai, ata: tuma eka ko badalane ke lie kisI dUsare para kArya kara sakate ho| zarIra ke pAsa kriyA ke pAMca avayava haiM-pAMca iMdriyAM, kriyA ke pAMca upakaraNa mana kI pAMca vRtiyAM haiM, kriyA ke pAMca svapna mana aura zarIra eka haiN| zarIra pAMca kriyAoM meM baMTA huA hai, mana bhI pAMca kriyAoM meM baMTA huA hai| hama hara kriyA ke vistAra meM jaayeNge| isa sUtra ke saMbaMdha meM dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mana kI kriyAeM kleza kA srota bhI ho sakatI haiM aura akleza kA bhI mana kI ye pAMca vRttiyAM, mana kI yaha samagnatA tumheM gaharI vedanA meM pahuMcA sakatI haiN| pahuMcA sakatI haiM dukha meM, pIr3A meN| aura yadi tuma mana kA, isakI kriyAtmakatA kA upayoga ThIka DhaMga se karate ho, to ye tumheM gaira-dukha meM bhI le jA sakatI haiN| gaira-dukha zabda bar3A arthapUrNa hai| pataMjali nahIM kahate ki mana tumheM AnaMda meM le jAyegA, paramaAnaMda meM le jAyegA nahIM / yaha tumheM dukha meM le jA sakatA hai yadi tuma isakA galata DhaMga se upayoga karate ho, yadi tuma isake gulAma bana jAte ho lekina yadi tuma mAlika bana jAo, to yaha mana tumheM gaira-dukha meM le jA sakatA hai, AnaMda meM nhiiN| kyoMki AnaMda tumhArA svabhAva hI hai|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumheM usa taka nahIM le jA sktaa| lekina yadi tuma gaira-dukha meM ho, to AMtarika AnaMda bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai| AnaMda vahAM bhItara sadA se hI hai| yaha tumhArA nijI svabhAva hai| yaha prApta karane vAlI yA arjita karane vAlI koI cIja nahIM hai| yaha kahIM aura pahuMcane aura pAne kI cIja nahIM hai| tuma isake sAtha janme ho; tumhAre pAsa yaha hai hii| yaha avasthA milI huI hI hai| isIlie pataMjali nahIM kahate ki mana tumheM dukha yA AnaMda meM le jA sakatA hai| nahIM, ve pUre vaijJAnika haiM, bahuta parizuddha haiN| ve eka bhI zabda aisA nahIM prayoga kareMge jo tumheM koI jhUThI sUcanA de| ve sIdhe hI kahate haiM ki yA to dukha meM yA gaira-dukha meN| buddha bhI kaI bAra yahI kahA thA; jaba-jaba khojI unake pAsa Ate aura khojI AnaMda prApta karane ke pIche hI par3e hote haiM - ve buddha se pUchate, 'hama AnaMda taka kaise pahuMca sakate haiM, paramaAnaMda taka?' ve kahate, 'maiM nahIM jaantaa| maiM tumheM kevala vaha mArga dikhA sakatA hUM jo gaira-pIr3A taka le jAtA hai, kevala dukha kI anupasthiti taka le jAtA hai| maiM sunizrita AnaMda ke bAre meM kucha nahIM kahatA; nakArAtmaka ke bAre meM hI kahatA huuN| maiM tumheM saMketa de sakatA hUM ki gaira-dukha ke saMsAra meM kaise rahA jaaye|' itanA bhara hI hai jo vidhiyAM kara sakatI haiN| eka bAra jaba tuma gaira-pIr3A kI avasthA meM hote ho, AMtarika AnaMda bahane lagatA hai| lekina vaha mana se nahIM AtA, vaha tumhArI AMtarika sattA se AtA hai| isalie mana kA AnaMda se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| mana ise nirmita nahIM kara sakatA hai| yadi mana dukha meM hotA hai, taba mana bAdhA bana jAtA hai| yadi mana gaira-dukha meM hotA hai, taba mana dvAra ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha nirmANakartA nahIM hotA, yaha kucha kara nahIM rahA hotaa| tuma khir3akiyAM kholate ho aura sUrya kI kiraNeM praveza karatI haiM khir3akiyAM kholane ke dvArA tuma sUrya kA nirmANa nahIM kara rahe hote| sUrya vahAM thA hI yadi vaha vahAM nahIM hotA, taba khir3akiyoM ko kevala khola dene se kiraNeM praviSTa na hotiiN| para tumhArI khir3akI rukAvaTa bana sakatI hai| ho sakatA hai bAhara sUrya kI kiraNeM hoM, lekina khiDakI baMda hai| khiDakI bAdhA DAla sakatI hai yA vaha aMdara Ane de sakatI hai| vaha rAha bana sakatI hai, lekina vaha nirmANakartrI nahIM ho sakatI / vaha una kiraNoM kA nirmANa nahIM kara sktii| ve kiraNeM vahAM haiN| tumhArA mana yadi dukhI hotA hai, to baMda ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, dukha kA eka lakSaNa baMdapana hai| jaba kabhI tuma dukha meM hote ho, tuma baMda ho jAte ho jaba kabhI tuma koI vyathA anubhava karate ho, tuma saMsAra ke prati baMda hote ho; apane sabase priya mitra taka ke lie bhI tuma baMda hote ho| jaba tuma dukha meM hote ho tuma palI, apane baccoM, apane priya taka ke lie baMda hote ho, kyoMki dukha tumheM bhItara eka sikuDana detA hai| tuma sikur3ate ho| hara ora se tuma apane dvAra baMda kara liye hote ho|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie dukha meM loga AtmahatyA kI bAta socane lagate haiN| AtmahatyA kA matalaba hai saMpUrNa bNdpn| kisI saMvAda kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai, kisI dvAra kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| eka baMda daravAjA bhI khataranAka hotA hai| koI ise khola sakatA hai, isalie daravAje ko hI naSTa kara do| sArI saMbhAvanAoM ko naSTa kara do| AtmahatyA kA artha hai- aba maiM kisI bhI dvAra-daravAje ke khulane kI sArI saMbhAvanAoM ko naSTa karane jA rahA huuN| aba maiM svayaM ko saMpUrNatayA baMda kara rahA huuN| jaba kabhI tuma dukha meM hote ho, tuma AtmahatyA kI socanA zurU kara dete ho| jaba tuma khuza hote ho, tuma AtmahatyA kI bAta soca taka nahIM skte| tuma isakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| loga AtmahatyA kyoM karate haiM, tuma isa bAre meM soca taka nahIM skte| jIvana itanA sukha dene vAlA hai, jIvana eka gaharA saMgIta hai, to bhI loga apanA jIvana naSTa kyoM kara lete haiM? yaha asaMbhava lagatA hai| aisA kyoM hai ki jaba tuma khuza hote ho taba AtmahatyA asaMbhava lagatI hai? kyoMki tuma khule hote ho| jIvana tumameM pravAhita hotA hai| jaba tuma prasanna ho, taba tumhAre pAsa kahIM bar3I AtmA hotI hai, taba AtmA phailatI hai jaba tuma aprasanna hote ho, tumhAre pAsa kahIM choTI AlA hotI hai, eka sikur3ana hotI hai| jaba koI aprasanna hotA hai, taba usakA sparza karo, usakA hAtha apane hAtha meM lo| tuma anubhava karoge ki usakA hAtha marA huA hai| usake dvArA kucha nahIM baha rahA hai| koI prema nahIM, koI UA nhiiN| vaha mAtra ThaNDA hai, jaise ki vaha kisI lAza kA hAtha ho| lekina jaba koI prasanna hotA hai aura tuma usakA hAtha huo, vahAM kucha saMpreSita hotA hai UrjA baha rahI hai usakA hAtha marA huA hAtha bhara nahIM hai, usakA hAtha eka pula bana gayA hai| usake hAtha dvArA koI UrjA tuma taka A hai, saMcArita hotI hai, jur3atI hai| UdhyA bahatI hai; tuma taka pahuMcatI hai| vaha tumameM bahane kA hara prayatna karatA hai aura tumheM bhI apane meM bahane detA hai| jaba do vyakti prasanna hote haiM, ve eka ho jAte haiN| isIlie prema meM ekala ghaTita hotA hai aura premI socane lagate haiM ki ve do nahIM haiN| ve do hote haiM, aura ve mahasUsa karane lagate haiM ki ve do nahIM haiM kyoMki prema meM ve itane khuza hote hai ki pighalAva ghaTita ho jAtA hai| ve eka dUsare meM pighalane lagate haiM, ve eka dUsare meM bahane lagate haiN| sImAeM TUTa jAtI hai, paribhASAeM dhuMdhalA jAtI haiM aura ve nahIM jAnate ki kauna kauna hai usa ghar3I meM ve eka ho jAte haiN| jaba tuma khuza hote ho, tuma dUsaroM meM baha sakate ho aura tuma dUsaroM ko bhI svayaM meM bahane dete ho| yahI hai utsava kA arth| jaba tuma hara eka ko svayaM meM bahane dete ho aura tuma hara eka meM bahate ho, tuma jIvana kA utsava manA rahe hote ho| aura utsava sabase bar3I prArthanA hai, dhyAna kA sabase UMcA zikhara /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha meM tuma AtmahatyA karane kI bAta socanA zurU kara dete ho| dukha meM, tuma vinAza kI socanA zurU kara dete ho| dukha meM tuma utsava ke viparIta chora para hote ho| tuma doSa dete ho| tuma utsava nahIM manA skte| hara cIja ke lie tumameM durbhAva hai| hara cIja galata hai aura tuma niSedhAtmaka ho| tuma baha nahIM sakate, tuma jur3a nahIM sakate, aura tuma kisI ko apane meM bahane nahIM dete| tuma eka davIpa bana gaye hoM-pUrI taraha se bNd| yaha eka jIvita mRtya hai| jIvana kevala tabhI hai jaba tuma khule ho aura baha rahe ho-jaba tuma niDara, nirbhaya, khule, ati saMvedanazIla hokara utsava manA rahe hote ho| pataMjali kahate haiM ki mana do bAteM kara sakatA hai-yaha nirmita kara sakatA hai dukha yA gair-dukh| tuma isa taraha isakA upayoga kara sakate ho ki tuma dukhI ho jaao| aura tumane isakA upayoga isI taraha kiyA hai| tuma saba isa bAta meM nipuNa ho| isa para adhika bAta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, tuma ise jAnate hI ho| tuma dukha nirmita karane kI kalA jAnate ho| ho sakatA hai tumheM isakA hoza na ho, lekina yahI tuma kara rahe ho nirNtr| jo kucha tuma chUte ho, dukha kA srota bana jAtA hai| jo kucha bhI! maiM garIba AdamiyoM ko dekhatA huuN| spaSTata: ve dukhI hai| ve garIba hai, jIvana kI AdhArabhUta AvazyakatAeM pUrI nahIM ho rahI hai| lekina phira mai dhanavAna vyaktiyoM ko dekhatA haiM aura ve bhI dukhI hai| ye dhanavAna vyakti socate hai ki dhana kahIM nahIM le jAtA hai| lekina yaha sahI nahIM hai| dhana utsava taka le jA sakatA hai, para utsava manAne vAlA mana tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| isalie yadi tuma garIba ho, tuma dukhI ho| aura yadi tuma dhanavAna ho jAte ho to tuma jyAdA dukhI hote ho| jisa ghar3I tuma samRddhi ko chUte ho, tuma use naSTa kara dete ho| tumane rAjA mIDAsa kI pIka kahAnI sunI hai? jo kucha bhI usane kyA, sone meM badala gyaa| sone ko chUte ho, aura tatkSaNa vaha kIcar3a bana jAtA hai| vaha dhUla ho jAtA hai| aura taba tuma socate ho ki isa saMsAra meM kucha nahIM hai| dhana-daulata bhI vyartha hai, aisA nahIM hai| para tumhArA mana utsava nahIM manA sktaa| tumhArA mana kisI gaira-dukha meM hissA nahIM le sktaa| yadi tumheM svarga meM bhI nimaMtrita kiyA jAye, to tuma vahAM svarga nahIM paaoge| tuma eka naraka kA nirmANa kara loge| tuma jaise ho, jahAM kahIM tama jAte ho, tuma apanA naraka apane sAtha le jAte ho| eka arabI kahAvata hai ki naraka aura svarga bhaugolika sthAna nahIM hai, ve dRSTikoNa hai| aura koI svarga yA naraka meM praveza nahIM krtaa| hara koI svarga aura naraka sahita praveza karatA hai| jahAM kahIM tuma jAte ho, tuma apane naraka kA prakSepaNa aura svarga kA prakSepaNa apane sAtha le jAte ho| tumhAre bhItara eka prakSepaka hai| phaurana tuma prakSepaNa kara lete ho| lekina pataMjali satarka hai| ve kahate hai dukha yA gaira-dukha; vidhAyaka dukha yA nakArAtmaka dukha; lekina AnaMda nhiiN| mana tumheM nahIM de sakatA AnaMda; AnaMda koI bhI nahIM de sktaa| AnaMda
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumameM hI chipA hai| jaba mana gaira-dukha kI avasthA meM hotA hai to AnaMda bahane lagatA hai| yaha mana se nahIM AtA, yaha kahIM pAra se A rahA hotA hai| isalie mana kI vRttiyAM kleza kA srota bhI ho sakatI haiM aura akleza kI bhii| mana kI vRttiyAM pA~ca haiN| ve haiM-pramANa (samyakajJAna), viparyaya (mithyAjJAna), kalpanA nidrA aura smRti| pahalA hai 'pramANa' - samyaka jnyaan| saMskRta kA zabda 'pramANa' bahuta gaharA hai aura vAstava meM anuvAdita ho bhI nahIM sktaa| 'samyaka jJAna'. to artha kI parachAIM mAtra hai, bilakula sahI artha nahIM hai kyoMki aMgrejI meM bhI aise zabda nahIM haiM jo 'pramANa' ko anUdita kara skeN|'prmaann' AtA hai mUla zabda 'pramA' se| isa viSaya meM bahata-sI cIjeM samajha lenI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki mana kI eka kSamatA hotI hai| yadi vaha kSamatA ThIka taraha se nirdezita kI jAye, taba jo kucha bhI jAnA jAye, satya hotA hai-vaha svayaM siddha hotA hai| lekina hama isake garUka nahI, kyoMki hamane kabhI isakA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai| mana kA vaha AyAma aprayukta raha gayA hai| yaha ThIka aise hai, jaise kamarA a~dherA hai, tuma usameM Ate ho| tumhAre pAsa TaoNrca hai, lekina tuma usakA prayoga nahIM kara rahe, isalie kamarA aMdherA hI banA rahatA hai| tuma isa meja se, usa kursI se Thokara khAte cale jAte ho| aura tumhAre pAsa TaoNrca hai! lekina TaoNrca jalAnI to pdd'egii| jyoM hI tuma lAo, usI kSaNa aMdhakAra miTa jAtA hai| jisa jagaha bhI TaoNrca ko ekAgra karate ho, use tuma jAna lete ho| kama se kama vaha eka jagaha spaSTa ho jAtI hai-svayaM-siddha svapna se spsstt| __ mana ke pAsa kSamatA hai pramANa kI, samyaka jJAna kI, prajJA kii| eka bAra tuma jAna lo ki ise kaise prayukta karanA hai, taba tuma kahIM bhI isakA prakAza bhejo, samyaka jJAna hI udaghATita hogaa| aura isa kSamatA kA upayoga kaise kiyA jAtA hai ise jAne binA, jo kucha bhI tuma jAnate ho, vaha galata hI hogaa| mana kI kSamatA hai-asata jJAna kI bhii| saMskRta meM galata jJAna ko 'viparyaya' kahA gayA hai| vaha jhUThA hai, mithyA hai| tumhArI vaha bhI kSamatA hai| tuma nazA karate ho, aura kyA ho jAtA hai? sArA saMsAra viparyaya bana jAtA hai, sArA saMsAra mithyA ho jAtA hai| tuma una cIjoM ko dekhane lagate ho, jo vahA~ haiM nhii| kyA ho jAtA hai? alkohala cIjoM kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakatA hai| alkohala tumhAre zarIra aura mastiSka ke sAtha kucha kara rahA hai| nazA usa keMdra ko uttejita kara detA hai jise pataMjali viparyaya
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahate hai| mana kA eka keMdra hai jo kisI bhI cIja ko vikRta kara sakatA hai| jaise hI yaha keMdra kArya karanA prAraMbha karatA hai, hara cIja vikRta ho jAtI hai| mujhe eka kahAnI yAda AtI hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna aura usake mitra eka madirAlaya me zarAba pI rahe the| jaba ve vahA~ se uThe to ve pUrI taraha naze meM dhutta ho cuke the| aura nasaruddIna eka purAnA, anubhavI zarAbI thaa| dUsarA abhI nayA thA isalie usa para jyAdA asara ho gyaa| vaha kahane lagA, 'aba maiM dekha nahIM sakatA, maiM suna nahIM sakatA, maiM ThIka se cala taka nahIM sktaa| maiM apane ghara kaise pahuMcUMgA? tuma mujhe batAo nasaruddIna! kRpA kara ke mujhe rAha dikhaao| kaise mujhe ghara pahuMcanA cAhie ?' nasaruddIna bolA, 'pahale tuma jaao| itane kadama calane para tuma eka jagaha pahuMcoge jahAM do rAste haiN| eka dAyIM aura jAtA hai, dUsarA bAyI or| tuma bAyIM aura jAo, kyoMki vaha rAstA jo dAyI aura jAtA hai vaha hai hI nhiiN| maiM usa dAyIM aura ke rAste para bahuta bAra gayA, lekina aba maiM eka anubhavI AdamI huuN| dhyAna rakhanA, tuma do rAste dekhoge| bAyIM ora vAlA cuna lenA, dAyIM ora vAlA mata cunnaa| vaha dAyIM ora vAlA rAstA hai hI nhiiN| maiM usa para bahuta bAra jA cukA hUM lekina phira kahI pahu~canA nahIM hotaa| tuma apane ghara kabhI nahIM phucte|' eka bAra nasaruddIna apane beTe ko zarAba pIne kA pahalA pATha par3hA rahA thaa| beTA bahuta utsuka thaa| isalie apane pitA se bolA, 'kaba rukanA hotA hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'usa meja ko dekho| cAra AdamI vahAM baiThe hue hai| jaba tumheM ATha dikhane lageM, ruka jaanaa|' lar3ake ne kahA, 'lekina pitAjI, vahAM to kevala do AdamI baiThe haiM? yaha bhI mana kI kSamatA hai| yaha kSamatA kArya karatI hai, jaba kabhI tuma kisI naze ke, kisI mAdaka padArtha ke prabhAva meM hote ho| yaha vaha mAnasika kSamatA hai, jise pataMjali viparyaya kahate haiMmithyA jJAna; vikRti kA keNdr| isake ThIka viparIta sAmane eka keMdra hai jisake bAre meM tuma kucha nahIM jAnate ho| isase ThIka viparIta eka keMdra hai| yadi tuma gaharAI se maunapUrvaka dhyAna karo, to vaha dUsarA keMdra kArya karanA zurU kara degaa| vahI keMdra pramANa kahalAtA hai-samyaka jnyaan| usa keMdra ke kArya karane para jo kucha jAnA jAye vahI ThIka hotA hai| to prazna yaha nahIM hai ki tuma kyA jAnate ho, prazna yaha hai ki tuma kahAM se jAnate ho| isalie sAre dharma zarAba ke viruddha rahe haiN| aisA kisI naitikatAvAdI AdhAra para nahIM hotA rahA hai| nhiiN| aisA hai kyoMki zarAba vikRti ke keMdra ko prabhAvita karatA hai| aura pratyeka dharma dhyAna ke lie kahatA hai kyoMki dhyAna kA artha hai. adhika se adhika zAMti kA nirmANa karanA, adhika se adhika mauna ho jaanaa| zarAba isake bilakula viparIta kiye calI jAtI hai| vaha tumheM jyAdA se jyAdA bhar3akAtI, uttejita karatI, azAMta banAtI hai| tuma meM eka kaMpakaMpI praviSTa ho jAtI hai| zarAbI ThIka se
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cala taka nahIM sktaa| usakA saMtulana kho jAtA hai| kevala zarIra kA hI nahIM, mana ke bhItara bhI usakA saMtulana kho jAtA hai| dhyAna kA artha hai, eka AMtarika saMtulana paanaa| jaba tuma AMtarika saMtulana prApta karate ho, aura koI kaMpana nahIM rahatA;jaba sArA zarIra aura mana sthira bana jAtA hai, taba samyaka jJAna kA keMdra kArya karanA zurU karatA hai| usa keMdra dvArA jo kucha bhI jAnA jAye, vaha satya hotA hai| ___lekina tuma kahAM ho? tuma zarAbI nahIM ho aura na dhyAnI ho| to tumheM donoM ke bIca kahIM honA caahie| tuma kisI keMdra meM nahIM ho| tuma samyaka jJAna aura mithyA jJAna ke ina donoM keMdroM ke bIca ho| isalie tuma ulajha gaye ho| ___ kaI bAra tumheM jhalakeM milatI hai| tuma samyaka jAna ke keMdra kI tarapha thor3A jhukate ho aura taba kucha jhalakeM tumheM milatI haiN| yA tuma vikRti ke keMdra kI tarapha jhukate ho aura taba vikRti tumameM praviSTa hotI hai| hara cIja tumameM mizrita ho gaI hai; tuma aMdha-vyavasthA meM par3e ho| isalie tumheM yA to dhyAnI bananA hotA hai aura yA tuma zarAbI bana jAoge, kyoMki ulajhana bahuta hI kaThina hotI hai| aura ye hI do rAste haiN| yadi tuma svayaM ko naze meM DubA lete ho, taba tuma caina pAte ho| kama se kama tumane eka keMdra prApta kara liyA hotA hai| ho sakatA hai yaha keMdra mithyA jJAna kA ho, lekina cAhe jo ho, tuma keMdrIbhUta hote ho| cAhe sArA saMsAra kahe ki tuma galata ho, lekina tuma aisA nahIM socte| tuma socate ho ki sArA saMsAra galata hai| lekina behozI ke una kSaNoM meM kama se kama tuma keMdrIbhUta to hote ho; lekina mithyA ke keMdra meM keMdrita hote ho| lekina tuma prasanna hote ho, kyoMki mithyA ke keMdra mai keMdrita honA bhI eka nizcita sukha detA hai| tuma isakA rasa lete ho| isalie zarAba ke lie itanA adhika AkarSaNa sadiyoM se sarakAreM isake virodha meM lar3a rahI haiN| niyama banAye gaye haiM, nazebaMdI ke aura saba kacha kiyA gayA, lekina kacha nahIM ho paayaa| jaba taka mAnavatA dhyAnamaya nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka koI cIja madada nahIM kara sktii| loga yahI kiye jaayeNge| ve naye tarIke aura naye sAdhana DhUMDha leMge nazA karane ke| unheM rokA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jitanA adhika unheM rokane kA prayAsa hogA,jitane adhika madaya-niSedha ke niyama hoMge, naze ke lie utanA adhika AkarSaNa hogaa| amarIkA ne yaha prayatna kiyA aura use pIche haTanA pdd'aa| unhoMne pUrI koziza kI, lekina jaba zarAbabaMdI kI gayI, to aura adhika zarAba istemAla kI jAne lgii| unhoMne prayatna kiyA, paraMtu ve asaphala rhe| aura svataMtratA ke bAda bhArata bhI zarAba se pIchA chur3Ane kI kozizeM karatA rahA hai| aisA karane meM vaha asaphala rahA aura bahuta se prAMto ne ise phira se prAraMbha kara diyA hai| niSedha kA prayAsa hI vyartha lagane lagA hai|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba taka AdamI bhItara se parivartita nahIM hotA, tuma kisI niSedha ko jabaradastI usa para nahIM thopa skte| aisA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki taba vyakti pAgala ho jaayegaa| yaha usakA tarIkA hai svastha aura samajhadAra bane rahane kA! kucha ghaMToM ke lie vaha naze meM rahatA hai, patthara banA huA, taba vaha ThIka rahatA hai taba vahAM koI dukha nahIM hai, taba vahAM koI saMtApa nahIM hai| dukha AyegA, saMtApa AyegA, lekina kama se kama yaha sthagita ho jaayegaa| agale dina subaha dukha hogA, saMtApa hogA aura use usakA sAmanA karanA hogaa| lekina vaha zAma kI AzA kara sakatA hai| eka bAra phira vaha zarAba pI legA aura nizcita ho jaayegaa| ye do vikalpa haiN| yadi tuma dhyAnamagna nahIM ho, to dera-abera tumheM koI nazA khoja lenA hogA aura sUkSma naze haiN| zarAba bahuta sUkSma nahIM hai, yaha bahuta sthUla hai| lekina sUkSma naze haiM kAmavAsanA tumhAre lie eka nazA bana sakatI hai| kAma-vAsanA dvArA tuma apanA hoza kho sakate ho| tuma kisI bhI cIja ko naze kI taraha istemAla kara sakate ho, lekina kevala dhyAna madada kara sakatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki dhyAna tumheM usa keMdra para keMdrastha kara detA hai jise pataMjali kahate haiM- 'prmaann'| hara dharma meM dhyAna para itanA jora kyoM hai? dhyAna jarUra koI AMtarika camatkAra karatA rahA hogaa| yahI camatkAra hai-ki dhyAna samyaka jJAna ke prakAza ko jalAne meM madada karatA hai| taba jahAM kahIM tuma gati karo, jahAM kahIM tumhArA hoza paDe, taba jo kucha jAnA jAye satya hotA hai| buddha se hajAroM-hajAroM prazna pUche gye| eka dina kisI ne unase kahA, 'hama Apake pAsa naye prazna lekara Ate haiN| hamane Apake sAmane prazna rakhA bhI nahIM hotA aura Apa unakA uttara dene lagate haiN| Apa kabhI isake bAre meM socate nhiiN| aisA kaise ho jAtA hai ? ' buddha ne kahA, 'yaha socane kA prazna nahIM hai| tuma prazna pUchate ho aura maiM kevala use dekhatA huuN| jo kucha satya hai, udghATita ho jAtA hai| isake bAre meM socane kA, vicAramagna hone kA prazna nahIM hai| vaha uttara saMgata niSkarSa kI taraha nahIM AtA hai yaha kevala sahI keMdra para UrjA ko phokasa karane kA pariNAma hai|' buddha kiraNapuMja (TaoNrca) kI taraha haiM jisa kisI dizA meM TaoNrtha ghUmatI hai, vahAM jo hai use udghATita kara detI hai| prazna kyA hai, yaha bAta nahIM hai| buddha ke pAsa prakAza hai aura jaba kabhI kisI prazna para prakAza A pahuMcegA, uttara prakaTa ho jaayegaa| usa prakAza ke kAraNa uttara aayegaa| yaha svAbhAvika ghaTanA hai, yaha eka sahaja bodha hai| jaba koI tumase kucha pUchatA hai, taba tumheM usake bAre meM socanA par3atA hai| tuma kaise soca sakate ho, yadi tuma jAnate nahIM? aura yadi tuma jAnate ho, to socane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi tuma nahIM jAnate ho, to tuma karoge kyA? tuma apanI smRti meM khojoge, tumheM bahuta se surAga
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mila jaayeNge| tuma kucha jor3ajAr3a kroge| lekina vAstava meM tuma jAnate nahIM ho| anyathA tumhArA uttara turaMta aataa| maine sunA hai eka zikSaka ke bAre meM, prAimarI skUla kI eka mahilA zikSaka ke bAre meM, usane baccoM se pUchA, 'kyA tumhAre pAsa koI prazna hai? eka choTA lar3akA uTha khar3A huA aura kahane lagA, 'merA eka prazna hai aura maiM ise pUchane kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA ki kaba Apa prazna pUchane ke lie kaheMgI-pRthvI kA vajana kitanA hai?' zikSikA to ghabar3A gayI kyoMki usane kabhI isa bAre meM socA na thA; usane kabhI isa bAre meM par3hA na thaa| sArI pRthvI kA vajana kitanA hai? usane eka cAlAkI calI, jise zikSaka jAnate haiN| unheM cAlAkiyAM calanI par3atI hai| usane kahA, 'hAM prazna mahatvapUrNa hai| kala ke lie hara eka ko isakA uttara khojanA hai|' use samaya cAhie thaa| vaha bolI, 'kala mai yaha prazna puuchNgii| jo koI sahI uttara lAyegA use upahAra milegaa|' sAre bacce khojate rahe, khojate rahe lekina unheM uttara nahIM milaa| zikSikA lAibrerI meM daur3I gyii| sArI rAta vaha khojatI rahI aura subaha ho gayI taba kahIM vaha pRthvI kA vajana patA lagA skii| vaha bahuta khuza thii| vaha skUla A pahuMcI aura bacce the vhaaN| ve thaka cuke the| unhoMne kahA, 'hama nahIM patA lagA ske| hamane mammI se pUchA aura hamane DaiDI se puuchaa| aura hamane sabase puuchaa| koI nahIM jaantaa| yaha prazna bahuta kaThina lagatA hai|' zikSikA haMsa par3I aura bolI, 'yaha kaThina nahIM hai| maiM uttara jAnatI thI, lekina mai to yaha dekhanA cAha rahI thI ki tuma patA lagA sakate ho yA nhiiN| pRthvI kA vajana hai....|' vaha choTA baccA jisane prazna uThAyA thA, phira khar3A ho gayA aura pUchane lagA, 'logoM ko milA kara yA binA logoM ke|' tuma buddha ko aisI sthiti meM nahIM DAla skte| kahIM uttara khoja lene kI bAta nahIM hai| bAta vastuta: tumheM uttara dene kI bhI nahIM hai| tumhArA prazna to unake lie kevala eka bahAnA hai| tuma jaba unake sAmane prazna rakhate ho, to ve sIdhe apanA prakAza prazna kI ora mor3a dete hai aura jo kucha prakaTa hotA hai, unheM dikha jAtA hai| ve tumheM uttara dete hai| vaha unake sahI keMdra se diyA jAne vAlA uttara hai prmaann| pataMjali kahate hai ki mana kI pAMca vRttiyAM hai| pahalA hai pramANa-samyaka jnyaan| yadi samyaka jJAna kA yaha keMdra tumameM kriyAzIla hone lagatA hai, to tuma manISI ho jAoge, eka sNt| tuma dhArmika ho jaaoge| aura isase pahale tama dhArmika nahIM ho skte| isIlie jIsasa yA mohammada pAgala dikhate haiN| kyoMki ve bahasa nahIM karate, ve apanI bAta tarkapUrNa DhaMga se sAmane nahIM laate| ve to sIdhe nizcayapUrvaka kahate haiN| yadi tuma jIsasa se pUchate, 'kyA
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa vAstava meM Izvara ke ekamAtra putra hai?' ve kahate, 'haaN|' aura yadi tuma unase isakA pramANa dene ko kaho to ve haMsa deNge| ve kaha deMge, pramANita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM maiM jAnatA huuN| yahI vastusthati hai| yaha svayaM siddha hai|' hameM yaha tarkayukta nahIM lagatA / yaha AdamI vikSipta jAna par3atA hai| binA kisI pramANa ke kucha dAvA kara rahA hai| yadi yaha pramANa, yaha pramA kA keMdra, samyaka jJAna kA yaha keMdra kriyAzIla hone lagatA hai, to tuma vaise hI ho jaaoge| tuma nizcayapUrvaka kahane ke yogya ho jAoge, lekina tuma pramANa nahIM de paaoge| tuma pramANita kaise kara sakate ho? yadi tumheM prema ho jAtA hai to tuma isakA pramANa kaise de sakate ho ki tumheM prema ho gayA hai? tuma aisA nizcayapUrvaka kaha hI sakate ho| yadi tumhArI TAMga meM darda hai, to tuma kaise pramANita kara sakate ho ki mujhe darda hai? tuma bhItara kahIM ise jAnate ho| vaha jAnanA kAphI hai| rAmakRSNa se pUchA gayA, kyA Izvara hai? 'unhoMne kahA, 'hAM' usa vyakti ne kahA, 'to ise pramANita kreN|' rAmakRSNa ne uttara diyA, 'isakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| maiM jAnatA huuN| mere lie koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tumhAre lie isakI AvazyakatA hai to tuma khojo ise mere lie koI pramANita nahIM kara sakA aura maiM ise tumhAre lie pramANita nahIM kara sktaa| mujhe khojanA par3A; aura maiMne pA liyA hai| Izvara hai|' yaha sahI keMdra kI kriyAzIlatA hai| lekina rAmakRSNa yA jIsasa betuke lagate haiN| ve cIjoM kucha kA dAvA kara rahe haiM bagaira koI pramANa diye hue lekina ve dAvA nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve kisI cIja ke lie dAvA nahIM kara rahe haiN| kucha cIjeM unake sAmane udghATita ho gayI haiM kyoMki unake pAsa eka naye keMdra kI kriyAzIlatA hai jo ki tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai kyoMki tumhAre pAsa yaha hai hI nahIM isIlie tumheM pramANita karanA par3atA hai| dhyAna rahe, pramANa denA pramANita karatA hai ki kisI cIja ke lie tumhAre pAsa koI AMtarika anubhUti nahIM hai, hara cIja ko siddha karanA par3atA hai aura loga yahI kiye cale jA rahe haiN| maiM bahutase daMpatiyoM ko jAnatA hUM jo yahI karate haiN| pati pramANita karane meM lagA rahatA hai ki vaha prema karatA hai lekina ise vaha patnI ko svIkAra nahIM karA paataa| aura patnI pramANita kiye jA rahI hai ki vaha prema karatI hai lekina vaha pati ko svIkAra nahIM karA paatii| ve anizcayI bane rahate haiM aura yaha dvaMdva banA rahatA hai| hara eka anubhava karatA rahatA hai ki dUsare ne abhI taka apane prema kA pramANa nahIM diyA hai| premI apane prema ke pramANa juTAne meM lage rahate haiN| ve sthitiyAM banAte haiM jisameM dUsare ko apane-apane prema kA pramANa denA hI pdd'e| aura dhIre-dhIre donoM pramANa dene kI isa bekAra koziza se Uba jAte haiN| aura pramANita kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tuma prema kA pramANa kaise de sakate ho? tuma
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upahAra de sakate ho, lekina pramANita kucha nahIM hotaa| tuma cuMbana aura AliMgana kara sakate ho, aura tuma gA sakate ho aura tuma nAca sakate ho, lekina pramANita kucha nahIM hotaa| ho sakatA hai tuma abhinaya bhara kara rahe ho| to yaha samyaka jJAna mana kI pahalI vRtti hai| dhyAna isa vRtti taka le jAtA hai| aura jaba tuma ThIka se jAna sakate ho taba pramANa dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| kevala tabhI mana chor3A jA sakatA hai; usase pahale nhiiN| jaba pramANa dene kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, taba mana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki mana eka tArkika upakaraNa tumheM hara kSaNa mana kI jarUrata hai| tumheM socanA par3atA hai yaha jAnane ke lie ki kyA sahI aura kyA galata hai| hara kSaNa cunAva haiM, vikalpa haiM tumheM cunanA hI par3atA hai kevala jaba pramANa kA keMdra kAryazIla hotA hai, jaba samyaka jJAna kArya karatA hai, taba tuma mana ko chor3a sakate ho, kyoMki cunane kA aba koI artha nahIM hai| tuma cunAvarahita ho jAte ho jo kucha sahI hai, tumhAre sAmane udghATita ho jAtA hai| saMta vaha hai jo kabhI cunatA nahIM vaha kabhI bure ke viruddha acche ko nahIM cuntaa| vaha to kevala usa dizA kI ora bar3hatA hai jo ki zubha kA hai| vaha to sUryamukhI ke phUla jaisA hotA hai| jaba sUrya pUrva meM hotA hai, taba yaha phUla bhI pUrva kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| yaha cunatA kabhI nhiiN| jaba sUrya pazcima kI ora chUtA hai, yaha phUla pazcima kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| yaha sUrya ke sAtha hI calatA rahatA hai| isane bar3hanA cunA nahIM hai, isane nirNaya nahIM kiyA hai| isane nizcaya nahIM kiyA- 'aba mujhe badanA caahie| kyoMki sUrya pazcima kI ora bar3ha gayA hai|' saMta isa phUla kI bhAMti hai| jahAM kahIM zubha hai vaha basa usa ora bar3ha jAtA hai to jo kucha vaha karatA hai, zubha hai| upaniSada kahate haiM- 'saMto kA mUlyAMkana mata kro|' tumhAre sAdhAraNa mApadaMDa na deNge| tumheM bure ke viruddha acche ko cunanA par3atA hai, lekina saMta cunatA nahIM hai| jo acchA hai vaha usa ora basa bar3ha jAtA hai aura tuma use badala nahIM sakate kyoMki yaha vikalpoM kA prazna nahIM hai| yadi tuma kaho, 'yaha burA hai|' vaha kahegA, 'ThIka hai, ho sakatA hai yaha burA ho lekina meM isI bhAMti calatA huuN| isa taraha hI bahatA hai merA aMtasa astitv|' jo jAnate haiM-aura upaniSadoM ke samaya loga jAnate the ve nirNaya kara cuke hai ki 'hama kisI saMta kI AlocanA nahIM kreNge| eka bAra vyakti svayaM meM keMdrita ho jAtA hai, eka bAra vyakti dhyAna ko prApta kara letA hai eka bAra vyakti mauna ho jAtA hai aura mana chUTa jAtA hai, to vaha hamAre naitika mApadaMDa se pare hai, hamArI paraMparA se pare hai| vaha hamArI sImAoM se bAhara hai| yadi hamameM pIche calane kI kSamatA hai, to hama usake pIche cala sakate haiN| yadi hama pIche nahIM cala sakate, to hama asahAya haiN| lekina kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura hameM nirNaya nahIM denA caahie|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi samyaka jJAna kriyAzIla hotA hai, yadi tumhAre mana ne samyaka jJAna kI vRtti ko grahaNa kara liyA hai, to tuma dhArmika ho jaaoge| ise smjho| pataMjali pUrI taraha se bhinna haiN| pataMjali nahIM kahate ki yadi tuma masajida meM gurudvAre meM, maMdira meM jAo, yadi tuma koI dhArmika vidhividhAna, koI prArthanA saMpanna karo to vahI dharma hai| nahIM, vaha dharma nahIM hai| tumheM samyaka jJAna ke apane keMdra ko kriyAzIla karanA hai| to cAhe tuma maMdira jAte ho yA nahIM, isakA mahatva nahIM hai| yadi samyaka jJAna kA tumhArA keMdra kriyAzIla ho jAtA hai to jo kucha bhI tuma karo vaha prArthanA hai, aura jahAM tuma jAo, vahAM maMdira hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, 'jahAM kahIM maiM jAtA hUM maiM Apako pAtA hUM mere bhagavAna! jahAM kahIM bar3hatA hUM maiM ApameM bar3hatA hUM maiM tumase jA milatA huuN| aura jo kucha maiM karatA hUM-cAhe calanA yA khAnA-vaha prArthanA hai|' kabIra kahate haiM, 'yaha sahajatA merI samAdhi hai| sahaja ho jAnA hI merA dhyAna hai|' mana kI dUsarI vRtti hai, asatya jnyaan| yadi tumhArA asatya jJAna kA keMdra kArya kara rahA hai to jo kucha bhI tuma karo, tuma galata DhaMga se kroge| aura jo kucha bhI tuma cuno, galata DhaMga se cunoge| jo kucha bhI nirNaya tuma karoge galata hogaa| kyoMki vAstava meM tuma nirNaya kara hI nahIM rhe| vaha galata keMdra kArya kara rahA hai| aise loga haiM jo svayaM ko bahuta abhAgA anubhava karate hai, kyoMki jo kucha ve karate haiM, vaha galata ho jAtA hai| ve koziza karate hai ki galata nahIM kareMge, lekina isase madada milane vAlI nahIM hai kyoMki keMdra ko badalanA hogaa| unake mana galata DhaMga se kArya karate haiN| ve soca sakate hai ki ve acchA kara rahe haiM lekina ve burA kreNge| apanI tamAma zubha icchAoM ke bAvajUda ve isase anyathA nahIM kara skte| ye nissahAya haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka saMta ke pAsa jAyA karatA thaa| vaha kaI-kaI dina taka usake pAsa jAtA rhaa| vaha saMta maunI saMta thA aura vaha kucha bolatA nahIM thaa| taba mullA nasaruddIna ko kahanA par3A, 'maiM Apake pAsa bAra-bAra AtA rahA, Apake kucha kahane kI pratIkSA karatA rahA, lekina Apane kucha nahIM kahA hai| aura jaba taka Apa bolate nahIM, maiM samajha sakatA nhiiN| isalie merI jiMdagI bhara ke lie mujhe koI saMdeza de deM, koI dizA, jisase ki maiM usI dizA kI ora bar3ha skuu|' usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'nekI kara aura kueM meM ddaal|' sabase purAnI sUphI kahAvato meM yaha eka kahAvata hai, 'nekI kara aura kueM meM ddaal|' isakA matalaba hai, acchA karo aura phira use phaurana bhUla jaao| isa bAta ko sAtha Dhote hue mata calo ki tumane acchAI kI hai| yadi tumhArA galata keMdra kArya kara rahA ho to jo kucha tuma karoge, vaha galata hogaa| tuma kurAna par3ha sakate ho, tuma gItA par3ha sakate ho| aura tuma aise artha DhUMDha nikAloge ki kRSNa caukeMge, mohammada caukeMge yaha jAna kara ki tuma aise artha bhI khoja sakate ho|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAtmA gAMdhI ne apanI AtmakathA isa irAde se likhI ki usase logoM ko madada milegii| taba bahuta se patra A gaye unake pAsa kyoMki usa kitAba meM unhoMne apane yauna - jIvana kA varNana kiyA thaa| ve bahuta ImAnadAra vyakti the, sarvAdhika ImAnadAra vyaktiyoM meM se ek| isalie unhoMne saba kucha likha diyA thaa| jo kucha bhI atIta meM ghaTita huA thA usa sabake bAre meM unhoMne likha diyA ki vaha kisa taraha jyAdA kAma Asakta the, jisa dina unake pitA kI mRtyu ho rahI thI ve unake pAsa baiTha taka na ske| usa dina bhI unheM apanI palI ke bistara meM jAnA pdd'aa| " DaoNkTara unase kaha cuke the ki yaha aMtima rAta hai| subaha Apake pitAjI baca nahIM skte| subaha hone taka ve khatma ho jaayeNge|' lekina rAta kai koI bAraha yA eka baje unheM icchA mahasUsa hone lagI, yauna icchaa| unake pitAjI so rahe the, to ve vahAM se khisaka Aye apanI patnI ke pAsa cale Aye aura kAma-vAsanA meM lipta ho gye| aura palI garbhavatI thii| vaha nauvAM mahInA thaa| pitA mara rahe the, aura baccA bhI paidA hote hI usI kSaNa mara gyaa| pitA to usI rAtri cala base aura sArI jiMdagI bhara gAMdhI gahana pazcAtApa karate rahe ki vaha apane pitA ke marate samaya unake pAsa na the| kAmavAsanA itanI hAvI ho gayI thii| gAMdhI ne saba kucha likhA thA - aura kevala dUsaroM kI madada karane ke lie| ve ImAnadAra the| lekina unake pAsa bahuta patra Ane lage aura ve patra aise the ki ve hairAna raha gye| bahuta se logoM ne unheM likhA ki- ApakI AtmakathA aisI hai ki ise par3hane bhara se hI hama pahale se adhika kAmavAsanA se bhara gaye haiN| ApakI AtmakathA paDha kara hama jyAdA kAmuka ho gaye aura bhogI ho gaye haiN| vaha kAmotejaka hai| yadi galata keMdra kArya kara rahA hotA hai, taba kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo kucha bhI tuma karo yA par3ho, kaise bhI tuma vyavahAra karo, vaha galata hI hogaa| tuma galata kI ora hI bddh'oge| tumhAre pAsa eka keMdra hai jo tumheM galata kI ora bar3hane ke lie dhakkA de rahA hai| tuma buddha ke pAsa bhI cale jAo, lekina tuma unameM bhI kucha galata dekha loge! tatkAla hI! tuma buddha ko anubhava bhI nahIM kara skte| tuma turaMta kucha galata dekha hI loge tumhAre pAsa keMdrIkaraNa hai galata ke lie eka gaharI lAlasA hai kahIM bhI hara kahIM galata kI khoja karane kii| 7 mana kI isa vRtti ko pataMjali viparyaya kahate haiN| viparyaya kA matalaba hai vikRti / tuma hara cIja vikRta kara dete ho| tuma hara cIja ke artha isa taraha lagAte ho ki vaha vikRti bana jAtI hai| umara khayyAma likhatA hai, maiMne sunA hai, ki Izvara dayAlu hai| yaha suMdara bhAva hai| musalamAna doharAye cale jA rahe haiM, 'khudA rahamAna (karuNAvAna ) hai - rahama rahIma, rahama kara / ' ve ise lagAtAra doharAye jAte hai| isalie umara khayyAma kahatA hai, 'yadi vaha vAstava meM dayAlu hai, yadi usameM dayA hai, to Darane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| maiM pApa kiye jA sakatA huuN| yadi vaha dayAlu hai taba Dara kyA? jo kucha maiM cAhUM
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM kara sakatA hUM aura vaha to bhI dayAlu rhegaa| isalie jaba bhI maiM usake sAmane khar3A hoUMgA, maiM kahUMgA, rahIma, rahamAna- o karuNAmaya Izvara! maiMne pApa kiye haiM, lekina tuma karuNApUrNa ho| yadi tuma vAstava meM karuNApUrNa ho, taba mujha kara karuNA kro|' so umara khayyAma zarAba pItA rhaa| jise vaha pApa samajhatA thA use bhI karatA rhaa| lekina usane isako bar3e vikRta DhaMga se pratipAdita kiyA hai| sArI duniyAM bhara meM logoM ne yahI kiyA hai| bhArata meM hama kahate haiM, 'yadi tuma gaMgA ho Ao, yadi tuma gaMgA meM sAna karo,to tumhAre pApa dhula jaayeNge|' yaha apane ApameM eka suMdara dhAraNA thii| yaha bahuta bAtoM ko darzAtI hai| yaha batalAtI hai ki pApa koI gaharI cIja nahIM hai| yaha tuma para par3I dhUla kI taraha hai| yaha dhAraNA kahatI hai, 'isase bahuta grasita na ho jAo, aparAdhI mata anubhava kro| yaha dhUla mAtra hai, aura bhItara tuma nirdoSa bane rahate ho| gaMgA meM sAna karanA taka madada kara' sakatA hai! ' aisA tumhArI madada ke lie kahA gayA hai, tAki tuma pApa meM itane AviSTa na ho jAo, jaisA ki IsAI dharma ho gayA hai| aparAdha itanA bojhila ho gayA hai ki gaMgA meM sAna karanA taka madada kregaa| tumheM itanA Darane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina hamane isake kaise artha lagAye haiM! hama kahate haiM, 'to pApa karate jAnA ThIka hI hai|' aura kucha samaya bAda jaba tuma anubhava karate ho ki aba tumane bahuta pApa kara liye, to tuma gaMgA ko eka avasara dete ho ki vaha tumheM zuddha kre| to tuma vApasa A jAte ho aura phira pApa karate ho| vikRti kA keMdra yaha kArya kara rahA hai| mana kI tIsarI vRtti hai-klpnaa| mana ke pAsa kalpanA karane kI kSamatA hai| yaha acchA hai, yaha saMdara hai| aura vaha jo saMdara hai, kalpanAzakti ke davArA utarA hai| citrakArI, kalA. natya. saMgIta. jo bhI suMdara hai, vaha kalpanA davArA jakhmI hai| lekina jo asuMdara hai, vaha bhI kalpanA davArA AyI hai| hiTalara, mAo, musolinI, ve saba kalpanAzakti dvArA bane haiN| hiTalara ne suparamaina kI, atimAnavoM vAlI duniyA kI kalpanA kii| usane phreDarika nItse ko mAnA, jisane kahA thA, 'una sabako samApta kara dau, jau kamajora hai| una sabako naSTa kara do jo zreSTha nahIM haiN| pRthvI para kevala mahAmAnavoM ko bacA rahane do|'to hiTalara ne vinAza kiyaa| lekina yaha mAtra kalpanA hai, kevala AdarzavAdI kalpanA yaha mAnanA ki kevala kamajora kA vinAza karake, asuMdara ko naSTa karane bhara se, zArIrika svapna se apaMga kA vinAza karane bhara se hI tuma eka suMdara saMsAra pA jaaoge| lekina saba se kusvapna cIja jo isa saMsAra meM saMbhava hai vaha vinAza hI to hai-yahI vinAza! to hiTalara kalpanAzakti davArA kArya kara rahA thaa| usake pAsa kalpanA thI-eka yUyopiyana kalpanA, avyaavhaarik| vaha atyadhika kalpanAzIla vyakti thaa| kalpanAzakti-saMpanna vyaktiyoM me se eka thA hittlr| usakI kalpanA itanI matAMdha aura itanI unmatta ho gayI ki apane kalpanApUrNa saMsAra
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke kAraNa usane isa saMsAra ko pUrI taraha naSTa karane kI koziza kii| usakI kalpanA vikSipta ho gayI thii| kalpanAzakti tumheM kAvya aura citrAMkana aura kalA de sakatI hai, aura kalpanAzakti tumheM pAgalapana bhI de sakatI hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma kaise isakA prayoga karate ho| sAre mahAna vaijJAnika anveSaNa kalpanAzakti dvArA geMdA hue haiN| una vyaktiyoM dvArA janme haiM jo kalpanA kara sakate the, jo asaMbhava kI kalpanA kara sakate the| abhI hama havA meM ur3a sakate haiM, aba hama cAMda para jA sakate haiN| ye bahuta gaharI kalpanAeM rahI haiN| sadiyoM se, hajAroM sadiyoM se AdamI kalpanA kara rahA hai ki kaise ur3e, kaise cAMda para jaayeN| hara bacce kI abhilASA hotI hai ?ika cAMda para jAye, cAMda ko pakar3a le| to hama usa taka pahaMca gye| kalpanA dvArA sRjana hotA hai, lekina kalpanA surA vinAza bhI AtA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki kalpanAzakti mana kI tIsarI vRtti hai| tuma isakA upayoga galata DhaMga se kara sakate ho, aura taba yaha tumheM naSTa kara degaa| yA tuma isakA upayoga sahI DhaMga se kara sakate ho| isalie kalpanA AdhArita dhyAna kI vidhiyAM haiN| ve kalpanA se AraMbha hotI haiM, lekina dhIre- dhIre kalpanA sUkSma aura sUkSma aura sUkSmatara hotI jAtI hai| isake bAda aMta meM kalpanA miTa jAtI hai aura tuma satya ke aina sAmane hote ho| IsAiyoM aura musalamAnoM ke sAre dhyAna mUla svapna se kalpanAzakti ke haiN| pahale tumheM kisI cIja kI kalpanA karanI hotI hai| tuma isakI kalpanA kiye cale jAte ho, aura phira kalpanAzakti ke dvArA tuma Asa-pAsa eka vAtAvaraNa raca lete ho| tuma isakA prayoga kara sakate ho| tuma dekha sakate ho ki kalpanAzakti ke davArA kyA saMbhava hotA hai| asaMbhava bhI saMbhava ho jAtA hai| yadi tuma socate ho ki tuma suMdara ho, yadi tuma kalpanA karate ho ki tuma suMdara ho, to eka anivArya suMdaratA tumhare zarIra meM ghaTita hone lgegii| jaba kabhI koI puruSa kisI strI se kahatA hai, 'tuma suMdara ho' vaha strI usI kSaNa badala jAtI hai| cAhe pahale vaha suMdara na rahI ho| ho sakatA hai isa kSaNa se pahale vaha suMdara na rahI ho, gharelU-sI, 'sAdhAraNa ho, lekina isa AdamI ne use kalpanA de dI hai| isalie vaha aurata jo prema pAtI hai, suMdara ho jAtI hai| vaha puruSa jise prema milatA hai, jyAdA suMdara ho jAtA hai| aisA vyakti jise prema na milA ho, cAhe svapnavAna ho, kusvapna ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha kalpanA nahIM kara sakatA, jar3a kalpanA nahIM kara sktii| aura yadi kalpanAzakti nahIM hotI hai, to tuma sikur3a jAte ho|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kue pazcima ke bar3e manovaijJAnikoM meM eka, usane kevala kalpanAzakti dvArA kaI-kaI rogoM se chuTakArA pAne meM lAkhoM logoM kI madada kii| usakA phArmUlA bar3A sIdhA thaa| vaha kahatA ki mahasUsa karanA zurU karo ki tuma ThIka ho mana ke bhItara doharAte hI raho, maiM behatara se behatara hotA jA rahA huuN| hara roja maiM behatara ho rahA huuN|' rAta ko jaba tuma so jAte ho, to socate jAnA, 'maiM svastha hUM maiM hara pala adhika svastha hotA jA rahA hUM aura tuma subaha hone taka duniyA ke sabase adhika svastha vyakti ho jAoge to basa aisI kalpanA kiye cale jaao| aura usane lAkhoM logoM kI madada kI / asAdhya roga bhI ThIka ho gaye the| yaha camatkAra jAna yaha sirpha eka buniyAdI niyama hai tumhArA mana tumhArI par3atA thA, lekina aisA kucha thA nahIM kalpanAzakti ke pIche calatA hai| manovaijJanika aba kahate haiM ki yadi tuma baccoM ko kaho ki ve mUr3ha haiM, maMda haiM, to ve vaise hI ho jAte haiN| tuma unheM maMda hone ke lie dhakkA dete ho unakI kalpanAzakti ko inake sujhAva de de kr| aura ise siddha karane ke lie kaI prayoga kiye gaye haiN| yadi tuma eka bacce se kahate ho, tU maMdabuddhi hai, tU kucha nahIM kara sktaa| tU isa gaNita ko, isa prazna ko hala nahIM kara sktaa|' aura phira tuma use prazna do aura ise karane ke lie usase kaho, to vaha ise hala nahIM kara paayegaa| tumane dvAra baMda kara diyA hai| lekina yadi tuma bacce se kaho, 'tuma bahuta buddhimAna ho aura maiMne tuma jaisA buddhimAna koI dUsarA lar3akA nahIM dekhA hai| apanI umra ke lihAja se tuma bahuta jyAdA buddhimAna ho| tumameM bahuta saMbhAvanAeM dikhatI haiM, tuma koI bhI prazna hala kara sakate ho aura phira tuma usase prazna hala karane ke lie kaho, vaha use hala kara paayegaa| tumane use kalpanA de dI hai| aba to vaijJAnika anveSaNa hu haiM aura unake pramANa hai ki jo bhI bAta kalpanA meM utara jAtI hai, vaha bIja bana jAtI hai| kaI pIr3hiyoM ko kaI sadiyoM ko kaI rASTroM ko badala DAlA gayA hai kalpanAzakti kA prayoga krke| 1 , tuma bhArata meM, paMjAba meM jAkara dekha sakate ho| eka bAra maiM dillI se manAlI taka kI yAtrA kara rahA thaa| merA DrAivara eka sikha, eka saradAra thaa| vaha sar3aka khataranAka thI aura hamArI kAra bahuta bar3I thii| kaI bAra DrAivara bhayabhIta huaa| kaI bAra kaha uThA,' aba maiM aura Age nahIM jA sktaa| hameM pIche jAnA pdd'egaa| hamane hara taraha se use rAjI karane kI koziza kii| eka jagaha to vaha itanA Dara gayA ki usane kAra roka dI aura vaha bAhara nikala AyA aura kahane lagA, 'nahIM! aba maiM yahAM se Age nahIM bar3ha sktaa|' vaha kahane lagA, 'yaha khataranAka hai| ho sakatA hai yaha Apake lie khataranAka na ho; Apa marane ke lie taiyAra ho sakate ho| lekina maiM nahIM huuN| maiMne vApasa jAne kI ThAna lI hai|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyogavaza merA eka mitra jo saradAra hI thA aura jo eka bar3e pulisa aphasara the, vaha bhI usI sar3aka para sAtha hI A rahe the| manAlI meM dhyAna zivira meM bhAga lene ke lie vaha mere pIche hI A rahA thaa| usakI kAra usI jagaha A pahuMcI, jahAM hama ruka gaye the| so maiMne usase kahA, 'kucha kro| yaha AdamI to kAra se utara par3A hai| pulisa aphasara usa AdamI ke pAsa gayA aura bolA, 'tuma eka saradAra, eka sikha ho aura aise Darapoka? calo kAra meM jaao|' vaha AdamI phaurana kAra meM A baitthaa| kAra calA dii| to maiMne usase pUchA, 'kyA huA? vaha bolA, 'aba usane mere ahaMkAra ko chU diyA hai| usane kahA thA, tuma kaise saradAra ho? saradAra kA artha hai, logoM kA aguaa| eka sikha aura aisA Darapoka? usane merI kalpanA ko jagA diyA hai| usane mere svAbhimAna ko cha diyA hai|' usa AdamI ne kahA, aba hama jA sakate haiN| murdA yA jindA hama manAlI phuNceNge|' aura aisA kevala eka vyakti ke sAtha ghaTita nahI huA hai| yadi tuma paMjAba jAo, to tuma dekhoge ki aisA lAkhoM ke sAtha ghaTita huA hai| paMjAba ke hiMduoM aura paMjAba ke sikhoM ko jarA dekhnaa| unakA khUna eka hI hai, ve eka hI prajAti ke haiN| kevala pAMca sau varSa pahale saba hiMdU hI the| lekina eka alaga taraha kI prajAti, eka alaga taraha kI sainika jAti paidA ho gyii| kevala dAr3hI baDhA lene se. kevala apanA ceharA bhara badala lene se, tama bahAdara nahIM bana skte| lekina tuma bana sakate ho| yaha kevala kalpanAzakti kI bAta hai| nAnaka ne sikhoM ko eka kalpanA de dI ki unakI eka bhinna prajAti hai| unhoMne unase kahA, 'tuma ajeya ho|' aura eka bAra unhoMne isa para vizvAsa kara liyA, eka bAra paMjAba meM kalpanAzakti kArya karane lagI to pAMca sau varSoM ke bhItara, paMjAbI hiMduoM se bilakula bhinna eka nayI prajAti astitva meM A gyii| bhArata meM unase z2yAdA bahAdura koI nahIM haiN| ina do vizvayuddhoM se pramANita ho gayA hai ki sArI pRthvI para sikhoM kI koI tulanA nhiiN| ve niDaratA se laDa sakate hai| kyA ghaTita ho gayA hai? itanA hI huA hai ki unakI kalpanAzakti ne unake Asa-pAsa eka vAtAvaraNa nirmita kara diyA hai| ve karate haiM ki kevala sikha ho jAne se hI ve bhinna ho jAte haiN| kalpanA kAma karatI hai| yaha tumheM bahAdura AdamI banA sakatI hai, yaha tumheM Darapoka banA sakatI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka zarAbakhAne meM baiThA zarAba pI rahA thaa| vaha bahAdura AdamI nahIM thA, vaha sabase bar3e DarapokoM meM se eka thaa| lekina zarAba ne use himmata de dii| tabhI eka ugadamI, eka bhImakAya AdamI zarAbakhAne meM dAkhila huaa| vaha krUra AkRti kA thA, khataranAka dikhatA thA, vaha khUnI jaisA lagatA thaa| kisI aura vakta mullA hoza meM hotA, taba Dara gayA hotaa| lekina aba vaha naze meM thA, isalie vaha bilakula bhayabhIta nahIM thaa|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha krUra AkRti vAlA AdamI mullA ke pAsa A gayA aura yaha dekhakara ki vaha bilakula DarA huA nahIM hai, vaha mullA ke pairoM ko jA dbaayaa| mullA gusse meM A gayA, ugra ho gayA aura bolA, 'kyA kara rahe ho tuma? kyA tuma aisA irAdatana kara rahe ho yA yaha sirpha eka taraha kA majAka hai?' vaha AdamI bolA, 'aisA prayojana se kiyA hai|' mullA nasaruddIna bolA, 'to dhnyvaad| yadi yaha prayojana se kiyA hai to ThIka hai, kyoMki mujhe isa taraha kA majAka pasaMda nahIM hai|' pataMjali kahate haiM ki kalpanA tIsarI mAnasika zakti hai| tuma kalpanA kiye cale jAte ho to tuma apane Asa-pAsa vibhrama banA lete ho- bhrama, sapane; aura tuma unameM guma ho sakate ho| ela esa DI aura dUsare naze isa keMdra para kArya karane meM madada karate haiN| isa prakAra jitanI AMtarika kSamatAeM tumhAre bhItara hotI haiM, tumhArA svapna esa DI Tripa unheM bar3hAne meM madada kregaa| ela esa DI ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nizcita nahIM hai| yadi tumhArI sukhada kalpanAeM haiM to naze kI yAtrA eka prasannatA vAlI yAtrA hogI, UMcI ur3Ana! yadi tumhArI kalpanAeM dukhada hotI haiM, bhayAnaka svapna jaisI kalpanAeM to vaha yAtrA barI hone vAlI hai| isalie bahuta se loga ela esa DI ke bAre meM paraspara virodhI vivaraNa dete haiN| haksale kA kahanA hai ki yaha svarga ke dvAra kI cAbI bana sakatI hai aura rainara kahatA hai ki yaha carama naraka hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai, ela esa DI kucha nahIM kara sktii| yaha ekadama tumhArI kalpanAzakti ke keMdra meM kUda jAtI hai aura vahAM rAsAyanika taura para kArya karanA zurU kara detI hai| yadi tumhArI kalpanA bhayAvaha svapna kI taraha kI hai, tuma usI ko vikasita kara loge| tuma naraka meM se gujroge| aura yadi tuma suMdara sapanoM ke prati Asakta ho, tuma svarga taka pahuMca sakate ho| yaha kalpanA yA to naraka yA svarga jaisA kArya kara sakatI hai| tuma pUrI taraha pAgala ho jAne meM isakA prayoga kara sakate ho| pAgalakhAnoM meM jo pAgala AdamI haiM unake sAtha kyA huA hai? unhoMne apanI kalpanAzakti kA prayoga kiyA hai lekina unhoMne isakA prayoga isa DhaMga se kiyA hai ki ve isase asita ho gaye haiN| eka pAgala AdamI akelA baiThA ho sakatA hai, aura ho sakatA hai kisI se jora-jora se bAteM bhI kara rahA ho| vaha kevala bAteM hI nahIM karatA; vaha javAba bhI detA hai| vahI prazna karatA hai aura vahI uttara detA hai| vaha dUsare kI ora se bhI bolatA hai jo maujUda nahIM hai| tuma socoge ki vaha pAgala hai, para vaha vAstavika vyakti se bAteM kara rahA hai| usakI kalpanA me vaha vyakti vAstavika hai aura vaha phaisalA nahIM kara sakatA ki kyA kAlpanika hai aura kyA vAstavika hai| bacce bhI phaisalA nahIM kara skte| kaI bAra hotA hai ki eka baccA sapane meM khilaunA kho de aura phira vaha subaha royegA ki 'merA khilaunA kahAM hai?' bacce nahIM jAMca sakate ki sapane, sapane haiM aura vAstavikatA, vAstavikatA hai| unhoMne kucha khoyA nahIM hai; ve kevala sapane dekha rahe the| lekina sImAeM
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhuMdhalI ho gyiiN| ve nahIM jAnate ki kahAM sapanA samApta hotA hai aura kahAM vAstavikatA AraMbha hotI eka pAgala AdamI ke lie bhI sImAeM dhuMdhalI ho gayI haiN| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki kyA vAstavika hai aura kyA avaastvik| yadi kalpanAzakti kA ThIka prakAra se prayoga kiyA jAye, to tuma jAna loge ki yaha kalpanA hai| aura saceta rahoge ki yaha kalpanA hI hai| tuma usameM majA le sakate ho, lekina tuma jAnate ho ki yaha vAstavika nahIM hai| jaba loga dhyAna karate haiM to bahuta-sI bAteM ghaTita hotI haiM unakI kalpanA dvaaraa| unheM rozaniyAM, raMga, dRzya dikhane laga jAte haiN| ve svayaM bhagavAna se bAteM karane lagate haiM yA jIsasa ke sAtha calane lagate haiM yA kRSNa ke sAtha nAcane lagate haiN| ye kAlpanika cIjeM haiM aura dhyAnI ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai ki ye kalpanAzakti kI kriyAeM haiN| tuma unakA majA le sakate ho; isameM kucha galata nahIM hai| ve haiM, lekina mata socanA ki ve vAstavika haiN| dhyAna rahe, kevala sAkSI caitanya hI vAstavika hai, aura kucha bhI vAstavika nahIM hai| jo kucha ghaTita hotA hai, suMdara ho sakatA hai, majA lene jaisA ho to majA lo| kRSNa ke sAtha nAcanA bahuta suMdara hai, isameM kucha galata nahIM hai| nAco! utsava manAo! lekina dhyAna rahe niraMtara ki yaha kevala eka kalpanA hai-eka suMdara spnaa| isameM kho mata jaanaa| yadi tuma kho jAte ho, to kalpanA khataranAka ho jAtI hai| kaI dhArmika vyakti apanI kalpanAoM meM kho jAte haiN| ve kalpanAoM meM rahate haiM aura apanA jIvana gaMvA dete haiN| mana kI cauthI vRtti hai nidraa| jahAM taka ki tumhArI bAhara gatimAna cetanA kA saMbaMdha hai, nidrA kA artha hai muurchaa| tumhArA caitanya svaya meM hI bahuta gahare calA gayA hai| kriyA ruka gayI hai; sacetana kriyA ruka gayI hai| mana kArya nahIM kara rahA hai| nidrA a_kriyA hai mana kii| yadi tumheM sapanA A rahA hai, to vaha nidrA nahIM hai| tuma kevala jAgane aura sone ke bIca ho| tumane jAganA chor3a diyA hai, lekina abhI tumane nidrA meM praveza nahIM kiyA hai| tuma to basa bIca meM ho| nidrA kA artha hai eka samagna nirviSaya avsthaa| koI kriyA, koI ceSTA mana meM nahIM hai| mana pUrI taraha se lIna ho gayA hai| vaha vizrAma meM hai| yaha nidrA suMdara hai, yaha jIvanadAyinI hai| tuma upayoga kara sakate ho| aura yadi tuma jAnate ho ki isa nidrA kA upayoga kaise karanA hai, to yaha samAdhi bana sakatI hai| samAdhi aura nidrA bahuta bhinna nahIM haiN| aMtara kevala yahI hai ki samAdhi meM tuma jAgarUka rhoge| dUsarI hara cIja samAna hogii| nidrA meM hara cIja vaisI hI hotI hai| pharka kevala yahI hai ki tuma jAgarUka nahIM hote| tuma usI AnaMda meM hote ho jisameM buddha ne praveza kiyA hai, jisameM rAmakRSNa jIte rahe haiM, jisameM jIsasa ne apanA ghara bnaayaa| gaharI nidrA meM tuma usI sukhada avasthA meM hotai ho, lekina tuma jAgarUka nahIM hote
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho| subaha tuma anubhava karate ho ki rAta acchI rhii| subaha tuma tAjA, sajIva aura paripuSTa anubhava karate ho| subaha tuma anubhava karate ho ki yaha rAta suMdara thI, lekina yaha mAtra pariNAma-bodha hai| tuma nahIM jAnate ki nIMda meM kyA ghaTita huA, vAstava meM kyA ghaTita huA hai| taba tuma hoza meM nahIM the| nidrA kA do DhaMga se upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| pahalA, dhyAna ke svapna meM aura dUsarA, sahaja vizrAma kI trh| lekina tumane vaha bhI kho diyA hai| vAstava meM late aba nidrA meM jA hI nahIM paate| ve lagAtAra sapane hI dekhe cale jAte haiN| kaI bAra, bahuta kama kSaNoM ke lie, ve nidrA ko chute haiN| aura taba phira unheM sapane Ane lagate haiN| nidrA kI cuppI, nidrA kA vaha AnaMdamaya saMgIta ajJAta ho gayA hai| tumane use naSTa kara diyA hai| svAbhAvika nidrA taka vinaSTa ho gayI hai| tuma itane zikSita aura uttejita ho ki mana pUrI taraha se vivaraNa vilInatA meM nahIM utrtaa| lekina pataMjali kahate haiM ki naisargika nidrA zArIrika svAsthya ke lie acchI hotI hai| aura yadi tuma nIMda meM saceta ho sakate ho to yaha samAdhi bana sakatI hai, yaha AdhyAtmika ghaTanA bana sakatI hai| to vidhiyAM haiN| aura hama Age bAda meM una para vicAra kareMge ki nidrA, dhyAna aura jAgaraNa kaise bana sakatI hai| gItA meM kahA hai ki yogI nIMda meM bhI sotA nahIM hai; vaha nIMda meM bhI saceta banA rahatA hai| usake bhItara kucha jAgarUka banA rahatA hai| sArA zarIra nidrA meM DUba jAtA hai, mana utara jAtA hai nidrA meM,lekina sAkSIbodha banA rahatA hai| koI jAgatA rahatA hai| mInAra jaisI UMcAI para koI draSTA banA hI rahatA hai| taba nidrA samAdhi bana jAtI hai| vaha parama AnandollAsa bana jAtI hai| aura aMtima, mana kI pAMcavIM vRtti hai-smRti| isakA bhI upayoga yA durupayoga ho sakatA hai| yadi smRti kA durupayoga kiyA jAtA hai, to bhrAMti banatI hai| vAstava meM, tumheM kucha yAda bhI raha jAye, to bhI tuma nizcita nahIM ho sakate ki yaha usa taraha ghaTita huA thA yA nhiiN| tumhArI smRti vizvasanIya nahIM hai| tama isameM bahata sArI cIjeM jor3a sakate ho| isameM kalpanA praveza kara sakatI hai| ho sakatA hai tuma isase bahuta sArI cIjeM nikAla do, tuma isake sAtha bahuta kucha kara lo| jaba tuma kahate ho, yaha 'merI smRti hai, yaha bahuta saMskArita huI hotI hai, bahuta badalI huii| yaha vAstavika nahIM hotI hai| ____ saba kahate haiM ki unakA bacapana bilakula svarga jaisA thaa| aura baccoM kI ora dekho! ye bhI phira bAda meM yahI kaheMge ki inakA bacapana svarga thA, lekina abhI ve dukha uThA rahe haiN| aura hara baccA jaldI bar3A ho jAne ke lie, vayaska ho jAne ke lie lalakatA hai, hara baccA socatA hai ki vayaska loga maje kara rahe haiN| hara cIja jo rasa lene yogya hai, ve usakA rasa le rahe haiN| ve zaktizAlI haiN| ve saba kucha kara sakate haiN| aura vaha svayaM nissahAya hai| bacce socate haiM, ve kaSTa pA rahe haiN| lekina ye bacce bhI bar3e ho jAyeMge jaise ki tuma bar3e ho, aura taba bAda meM ve kaheMge, bacapana suMdara thA, bilakula eka svarga!
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArI smRti vizvasanIya nahIM hai| tuma kalpanA kiye jA rahe ho, tuma kevala apane atIta ko Age prakSepita kara rahe ho| tuma anubhava ke prati sacce nahIM ho, aura tuma isameM se bahuta sArI cIjeM chor3a dete ho| vaha saba jo kusvapna thA, vaha saba jo udAsa thA, vaha saba jo dukhada thA, tuma chor3a dete ho| lekina vaha saba jo suMdara thA, tuma bacAye rahate ho| vaha saba jo tumhAre ahaMkAra ko bala detA thA, tuma yAda rakhate ho, aura vaha saba jo bala nahIM detA, tuma chor3a dete ho| isalie hara AdamI ke pAsa chor3a dI gayI smRtiyoM kA eka vizAla godAma hotA hai| aura jo kucha bhI tuma kahate ho, saca nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma ThIka-ThIka yAda nahIM rakha sakate ho| tumhAre keMdra bilakula hI ghapale meM haiN| ve eka-dUsare meM praveza kara jAte haiM aura eka-dUsare ko asta-vyasta kara dete samyaka smRti-buddha ne dhyAna ke lie 'samyaka smRti' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki smRti ke samyaka hone ke lie apane prati samagna rUpa se saccA honA par3atA hai| kevala tabhI smRti sahI ho sakatI hai| jo kucha bhI ghaTita huA hai,acchA yA burA, use parivartita mata kro| jo jaisA hai use vaisA hI jaano| aisA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| yaha duSkara hai| sAdhAraNatayA tuma cuna lete ho aura badala dete ho| apanA atIta jaisA thA use vaisA hI jAna lenA, tumhArI sArI jiMdagI ko badala degaa| jaisA tumhArA atIta thA yadi tuma use ThIka se jAna lete ho, to tuma bhaviSya meM use doharAnA nahIM caahoge| abhI hara AdamI ruci le rahA hai ki atIta ko parivartita rUpa meM kaise doharAyA jaaye| lekina jaisA atIta thA use yadi tuma ThIka se jAna lete ho to tuma use doharAnA nahIM caahoge| sAre atIta se mukti kaise huA jAye isake lie samyaka smRti tumheM preraNA-zakti degii| aura yadi smRti sahI hai, to tuma pUrva janmoM kI smRtiyoM meM bhI jA sakate ho| yadi tuma sacce ho, taba tuma atIta kI smRtiyoM meM jA sakate ho| taba tumhArI kevala eka icchA hogI-isa sArI nirarthakatA kA atikramaNa krnaa| lekina tuma socate ho ki vaha atIta suMdara thA, aura tuma socate ho ki bhaviSya suMdara banane vAlA hai aura kevala vartamAna hI galata hai| lekina kucha dina pahale atIta vartamAna hI thA aura vaha bhaviSya kucha dinoM pazcAta vartamAna bana jaayegaa| aura hara vartamAna galata hai aura atIta hamezA suMdara lagatA hai aura bhaviSya hamezA suMdara lagatA hai| yaha bhrAMtipUrNa smRti hai| atIta ko pratyakSa DhaMga se dekho| use badaloM mt| atIta jaisA thA, use dekho| lekina hama beImAna hai| ___hara AdamI apane pitA se napharata karatA hai, lekina yadi tuma kisI se pUcho to vaha kahegA, 'maiM apane pitA se pyAra karatA huuN| sabase adhika maiM apane pitA kA Adara karatA huuN|' hara aurata apanI mAM se napharata karatI hai, lekina pUcho aura hara aurata kahegI, 'merI mAM! vaha to bilakula divya hai|' yaha hai bhrAMtipUrNa smRti|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jibrAna kI eka kahAnI hai| eka rAta mAM aura beTI acAnaka uTha gyiiN| donoM nidrAcArI thIM, sliipvaakr| phira ve donoM bAga meM Tahalane lagIM, nIMda meM hii| ve slIpavAkara thiiN| vaha bUr3hI sI, vaha mAM beTI se kaha rahI thI, 'tere kAraNa-tU kutiyA! tere kAraNa, merA yauvana naSTa ho gayA hai| tUne mujhe naSTa kiyaa| aba hara AdamI jo ghara meM AtA hai, tujhe dekhatA hai| mujhe koI nahIM dekhtaa|' mAM eka gaharI IrSyA vyakta kara rahI thI jo hara mAM ko hotI hai, jaba usakI beTI yuvA aura suMdara ho jAtI hai| aisA hara mAM ke sAtha hotA hai, lekina ise bhItara chipA kara rakha liyA jAtA hai| aura beTI kaha rahI thI, 'tU sar3iyala bur3hiyA! terI vajaha se maiM jIvana kA AnaMda nahIM le sktii| tU hI ar3acana hai| hara kahIM tU hI ar3acana hai, bAdhA hai| maiM prema nahIM kara sktii| maje nahIM kara sakatI!' aura tabhI acAnaka zora ke kAraNa, ve donoM jAga gyiiN| kI sI bolI, 'merI baccI, tuma yahAM kyA kara rahI ho? tumheM sardI laga sakatI hai| aMdara A jaao|' aura beTI bolI, 'lekina tuma yahAM kyA kara rahI ho? tumhArI tabIyata ThIka nahIM thI aura yaha sardI kI rAta hai| Ao mAM, bistara meM letto|' vaha. pahalI bAta jo ho rahI thI, acetana mana se calI A rahI thii| aba ve phira abhinaya kara rahI thiiN| ve jAga gayI thii| acetana mana calA gayA thA aura cetana mana AyA thaa| aba pAkhaMr3I ho gayI thii| tumhArA cetana mana pAkhaMDI hai| apanI smRtiyoM ke prati sacce taura para ImAnadAra hone ke lie kaThina prayAsa meM se sacamuca gujaranA par3atA hai| aura tumheM saccA honA par3atA hai, cAhe kucha ho| tumheM nagna svapna se vAstavika honA par3atA hai| ise tumheM jAnanA hI hogA ki tuma sacamuca kyA socate ho apane pitA ke bAre meM, apanI mAM ke bAre meM, apane bhAI ke bAre meM, apanI bahana ke bAre meM-jo tuma vAstava meM socate ho| aura atIta meM jo tumhAre sAtha ghaTita huA hai, use tor3o-maror3o mata, badalo mata, savAro mt| vaha jaisA hai use vaisA hI rahane do| yadi aisA ho jAtA hai to pataMjali kahate haiM, yahI bAta mukti bana jaayegii| tuma ise chor3a doge| sArI bAta nirarthaka hai,aura tuma ise phira bhaviSya meM prakSepita karanA nahIM caahoge| aura taba tuma eka pAkhaNr3I nahIM rhoge| tuma vAstavika, sacce, niSkapaTa rhoge| tuma prAmANika ho jaaoge| aura jaba tuma prAmANika ho jAte ho, tuma caTTAna kI bhAMti ho jAte ho| koI cIja tumheM nahIM badala sakatI hai, koI cIja bhrama paidA nahIM kara sktii| tuma talavAra jaise ho gaye ho| jo kucha galata hai use tuma kATa sakate ho| jo kucha sahI hai use tuma galata se alaga kara sakate ho| aura taba mana kI spaSTatA upalabdha ho jAtI hai| vaha spaSTatA, svacchatA tumheM dhyAna kI ora le jAtI hai| vaha spaSTatA vikAsa ke lie buniyAdI jamIna bana sakatI hai-vikasita hokara atikramaNa meM utarane ke lie|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja itanA hii| pravacana 4 - mana ke pAra hai bodha dinAMka 28 disambara, 1973; sNdhyaa| vuDalaiNDasa, bmbii| prazna sAra: 1-manuSya ke lie do hI vikalpa haiM-pAgalapana yA dhyaan| to kyA manuSya aba taka vahA~ pahuMca cukA 2-yadi samyaka jJAna kA keMdra mana ke bhItara hai, to usase vAstavika tathyo kA spaSTa-darzana kaise saMbhava hai? aura yaha keMdra sambodhi ke pazcAta sakriya hotA hai yA pahale? 3-dhyAna meM ghaTita hone vAle divya anubhavoM kI pramANikatA kaise jAMcI jAe? 4- kyA jAgarUkatA bhI mana kI hI vRtti hai? 5-vicAroM ke srota mastiSka kI kozikAoM meM aMkita saMskAra haiN| kRpayA samajhAeM ki sAkSI kA prayoga inase mukti kaise lAtA hai| 6-tAo, taMtra, bhakti aura yoga Adi viSayoM para Apa itanI AtmIyatA se kaise bola pAte haiM?
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna: Apane kahA ki manuSya ke lie kevala do vikalpa haiM pAgalapana yA dhyAna lekina pRthvI ke lAkhoM loga donoM meM se kisI taka nahIM pahuMca pAye haiN| kyA Apa socate haiM ve pahuMceMge? ve. pahuMca cuke! ve dhyAna meM nahIM pahuMce, pAgalapana meM pahuMca cuke hai aura ve pAgala jo pAgalakhAnoM meM haiM aura ve pAgala jo bAhara haiM inameM aMtara kevala mAtrA kA hai| koI guNAtmaka aMtara nahIM hai, mAtrA kA hI aMtara hai| ho sakatA hai tuma thor3e kama pAgala ho, ve jyAdA pAgala hoMge, lekina jaisA manuSya hai, pAgala / maiM kyoM kahatA hUM ki jaisA manuSya hai, pAgala hai? pAgalapana kA artha bahuta sArI cIjoM se hai| eka hai- tuma keMdrita nahIM ho aura yadi tuma keMdrita nahIM ho to bahuta se svara hoMge tumhAre bhItara tuma aneka ho, tuma bhIr3a ho ghara meM koI mAlika nahIM hai aura ghara kA hara naukara mAlika hone kA dAvA karatA hai| vahAM hai astavyastatA, dvaMdva aura eka anavarata saMgharSa tuma niraMtara gRhayuddha meM rahate ho| yadi yaha gRhayuddha nahIM cala rahA hotA, taba tuma dhyAna meM utrte| lekina yaha dina-rAta caubIsoM ghaMTe calatA rahatA hai| kucha kSaNoM taka jo kucha bhI tumhAre mana meM calatA ho use likha lenA aura pUrI ImAnadArI se likhanA / jo calatA hai use ThIka-ThIka likha denA aura tuma svayaM anubhava karoge ki yaha vikSiptatA hai| mere pAsa eka khAsa vidhi hai jisakA prayoga mai kaI vyaktiyoM ke sAtha karatA huuN| maiM unase kahatA hUM ki eka baMda kamare meM baiTha jAo aura jo kucha tumhAre mana meM Aye use jora se bolane lago / use itane jora se kaho, tAki use tuma suna sako / kevala paMdraha minaTa kI bAtacIta - aura tuma anubhava karoge ki jaise tuma kisI pAgala AdamI ko suna rahe ho| nirarthaka, asaMgata, asambaddha Tukar3e mana meM tairane lagate haiM aura yahI hai tumhArA mana to zAyada ninyAnabe pratizata pAgala ho| dUsarA koI vyakti sImA pAra kara cukA ho, vaha sau pratizata ke bhI pAra calA gayA ho| jo sau pratizata ke pAra cale gaye haiM unheM hama pAgalakhAne meM DAla dete haiN| lekina tumheM pAgalakhAne meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA kyoMki yahAM itane jyAdA pAgalakhAne nahIM haiM, aura ho bhI nahIM sakate taba to yaha sArI pRthvI pAgalakhAnA bana jAyegI ! khalIla jibrAna ne likhI hai eka choTI-sI bodhakathA / vaha kahatA hai ki usakA eka mitra pAgala ho gayA, isalie use pAgalakhAne meM DAla diyA gyaa| taba prema aura karuNAvaza hI vaha use dekhane gayA, use milane gyaa|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAgalakhAne ke bAga meM eka peDU ke nIce vaha baiThA huA thA, bagIcA eka bahuta bar3I dIvAra se ghirA huA thaa| khalIla jibrAna vahAM gayA, apane dosta ke pAsa eka beMca para baiTha gayA aura usase pUchane lagA, 'kyA tumane kabhI isa bAre meM socA hai ki tuma yahAM kyoM ho?' vaha pAgala AdamI haMsa diyaa| vaha bolA, 'maiM yahAM hUM kyoMki maiM bAhara ke usa bar3e pAgalakhAne ko chor3a denA cAhatA thaa| maiM yahAM zAMti se huuN| isa pAgalakhAne meM, jise tuma pAgalakhAnA kahate ho, koI pAgala nahIM hai|' pAgala AdamI nahIM soca sakate ki ve pAgala haiN| yaha pAgalapana kA eka buniyAdI lakSaNa hai| yadi tuma pAgala ho, to tuma nahIM soca sakate ki tuma pAgala ho| yadi tuma soca sako ki tuma pAgala ho, taba tumhAre lie koI saMbhAvanA hai| yadi tuma soca sako aura samajha pAo ki tuma pAgala ho, to tuma thor3e svasthacita ho| pAgalapana apanI samagratA meM ghaTita nahIM huA hai to yahI hai virodhAbhAsa, jo ki vAstava meM svasthacita haiM ve jAnate haiM ki ve pAgala haiM, aura ve jo pUrI taraha pAgala haiM, nahIM soca sakate ki ve pAgala haiN| tuma kabhI nahIM socate ki tuma pAgala ho| yaha pAgalapana kA hI hissA hai| yadi tuma keMdrita nahIM ho, to tuma svasthacita nahIM ho sakate ho| tumhArI svasthacitatA kevala satahI hai, Ayojita hai| mAtra sataha para hI tuma svastha lagate ho, aura isalie tumheM apane Asa-pAsa ke saMsAra ko niraMtara dhokhA denA par3atA hai| tumheM bahuta kucha chupAnA par3atA hai, tumheM bahuta kucha rokanA hotA hai| tuma hara cIja ko bAhara nahIM Ane dete| tuma socoge kucha lekina kahoge kucha aura hI tuma DhoMga raca rahe ho aura isI ADambara ke kAraNa tumhAre Asa-pAsa nyUnatama satahI mAnasika svAsthya to ho sakatA hai, lekina bhItara tuma ubala rahe ho / kaI bAra visphoTa hote haiN| krodha meM tuma phUTa par3ate ho aura vaha pAgalapana jise tuma chipAye rahe, bAhara A jAtA hai| yaha tumhArI sArI vyavasthAeM tor3a detA hai| isalie manasavida kahate haiM ki krodha asthAyI pAgalapana hai| tuma phira se saMtulana pA loge, tuma phira apanI vAstavikatA chipA loge tuma phira apanA bAharI hissA saMvAra loge| tuma phira svasthacita ho jAoge aura taba tuma kahoge, 'yaha galata thaa| apane na cAhane ke bAvajUda bhI maiMne aisA kiyaa| merA aisA irAdA na thA / isalie mujhe mApha kro| lekina tumhArA vaisA irAdA thaa| vaha jyAdA asalI thaa| kSamA kI yaha mAMga kevala eka DhoMga hai| tuma phira apanA bAharI raMga- svapna, apanA mukhauTA ThIka banA rahe ho| eka svasthacita vyakti kA koI mukhauTA nahIM hotaa| usakA ceharA maoNlika hotA hai jo kucha bhI vaha hai, vaha hai| lekina eka pAgala AdamI ko lagAtAra apane cehare badalane par3ate haiN| hara ghar3I use alaga sthiti ke lie, bhinna saMbaMdhoM ke lie bhinna mukhauTA istemAla karanA par3atA hai| jarA apane ko hI dekhanA apane cehare badalate hue jaba tuma apanI patnI ke pAsa jAte ho, tumhArA eka ceharA hotA hai, jaba tuma apanI premikA ke pAsa jAte ho, tumhArA bilakula hI alaga ceharA hotA hai|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tuma apane naukara se bAteM karate ho, to tuma para alaga mukhauTA lagA hotA hai| aura jaba tuma apane kisI adhikArI se bAteM karate ho, to tumhArA mukhauTA bilakula hI alaga hotA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tumhArA naukara tumhArI dAyIM ora khar3A huA hai aura tumhArA mAlika tumhArI bAyIM or| taba eka sAtha tumhAre do cehare hote haiN| bAyIM ora koI eka ceharA hotA hai aura dAyIM ora tumhArA koI alaga ceharA hotA hai| kyoMki tuma naukara ko vahI ceharA nahIM dikhI skte| tumheM jarUrata nhiiN| vahAM tuma baoNsa ho| to tumhAre cehare kA eka pahalU mAlika hogaa| lekina tuma vaha ceharA apane baoNsa ko nahIM dikhA sakate kyoMki tuma usake naukara ho, to tumhArA dUsarA pahalU cATukArI-vRtti drshaayegaa| niraMtara yahI hotA jA rahA hai| tuma dhyAna se nahIM dekha rahe ho aura isIlie tumheM isakA bodha nahIM hai| yadi tuma dhyAna se dekho, to tumheM bodha hogA ki tuma pAgala ho| tumhAre pAsa koI eka ceharA nahIM hai| maulika ceharA kho cukA hai| aura dhyAna kA artha hai ki maulika cehare ko phira se pA lenaa| jhena guru kahate haiM, 'jAo aura apanA maulika ceharA DhUMDha nikaalo| tumhArA vaha ceharA, jo paidA hone se pahale thaa| vaha ceharA,jo tumhArA hogA jaba tuma mara jAte ho|' janma aura mRtyu ke bIca tumhAre pAsa jhUThe cehare hote haiN| tuma lagAtAra dhokhA diye cale jAte ho| aura kevala dUsaroM ko hI nahIM, jaba tuma darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hote ho tuma svayaM ko bhI dhokhA dete ho| tuma darpaNa meM apanA vAstavika ceharA kabhI nahIM dekhte| tumhAre pAsa itanI himmata nahIM ki apane hI sAmane ho pAo! darpaNa meM dikhatA ceharA bhI jhUThA hai| tuma ise banAte ho, tuma isameM rasa lete ho, lekina yaha eka raMgA huA mukhauTA hai| __ hama kevala dUsaroM ko dhokhA nahIM de rahe, hama apane ko bhI dhokhA de rahe haiN| vastuta: yadi hamane svayaM ko hI dhokhA nahIM diyA hai to dUsaroM ko dhokhA nahIM de sakate haiN| hameM apane hI jhUTha meM vizvAsa karanA hotA hai; kevala tabhI hama usameM dUsaroM kA vizvAsa banA sakate haiN| yadi tuma apane jhUTha meM vizvAsa nahIM karate, to koI dUsarA bhI dhokhe meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai| aura yaha sArA upadrava, jise tuma apanA jIvana kahate ho, kahIM nahIM le jAtA hai| yaha eka pAgala mAmalA hai| tuma bahuta jyAdA kAma karate ho| tuma atyadhika parizrama karate ho, tuma calate aura daur3ate ho| sArI jiMdagI tuma saMgharSa karate ho aura kabhI bhI nahIM phuNcte| tuma nahIM jAnate tuma kahAM se A rahe ho aura tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kidhara bar3ha rahe ho, kahAM jA rahe ho| yadi tuma sar3aka para kisI AdamI se milo aura tuma usase pUcho, 'tuma kahAM se A rahe ho zrImAna?' aura vaha kahe, 'maiM nahIM jaantaa| aura taba tuma usase pUcho, 'kahAM jA rahe ho?' aura vaha phira kahatA hai, 'maiM nahIM jaantaa|' lekina taba bhI vaha kahatA hai, 'mujhe roko mata, maiM jaldI meM huuN|' to tuma usake bAre meM kyA socoge? tuma socoge ki vaha pAgala hai|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma jAnate nahIM ki tuma kahAM se A rahe ho aura tuma kahAM jA rahe ho to phira jaldI kyA hai? lekina hara vyakti kI yahI sthiti hai aura hara vyakti sar3aka para hai| jIvana eka sar3aka hai aura tuma hamezA isake bIca meM hote ho| tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kahAM se A rahe ho; tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma jA kahAM rahe ho| tumheM srota kA koI jJAna nahIM hai; tumheM lakSya kA koI bodha nahIM hai| to bhI tuma hara koziza kara rahe ho, bahuta jaldI meM ho- 'kahIM nahIM pahuMcane ke lie! kisa prakAra kI svasthacittatA hai yaha? aura isa sAre saMgharSa meM se sukha kI jhalakiyAM taka tuma taka nahIM aatiiN| jhalakiyAM bhI nhiiN| tuma basa AzA karate ho ki kisI dina, kahIM-kala, parasoM yA mRtyu ke uparAMta kisI paraloka meM sukha tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai! yaha eka tarakIba hai sthagita karane kI, tAki tuma abhI bahuta dukha anubhava na kro| tumhAre pAsa AnaMda kI jhalakiyAM taka nahIM haiN| kisa prakAra kI svasthacittatA hai yaha? tuma anavarata dukha meM ho, aura vaha dukha kisI dUsare ke dvArA nirmita kiyA huA nahIM hai| tuma svayaM apanA dukha nirmita karate ho| kisa prakAra kI svasthacittatA hai yaha? lagAtAra tuma apanA dukha nirmita kara rahe ho| maiM ise pAgalapana kahatA hai| svasthacittatA yaha hogI ki tuma jAgarUka ho jAoge ki tuma keMdrita nahIM ho| to pahalI jo bAta karanI hai vaha yaha hai ki keMdrIbhUta ho jAnA hai| tumheM apane bhItara eka keMdra pAnA hai, jahAM se tuma apanA jIvana Age le jA sako, jahAM se tuma apane jIvana ko anuzAsita kara sko| apane bhItara eka mAlika pAnA hai jisase tuma nirdeza pA sako; jisase tuma Age bar3ha sko| pahalI bAta hai, bhItara ekajuTa aura saMgaThita ho jAnA aura phira dUsarI cIja hogI, apane lie dukha kA nirmANa na krnaa| usa sabako girA do jo dukha kA nirmANa karatA hai-ve sAre uddezya, icchAeM aura AzAeM jo dukha kA nirmANa karatI haiN| lekina tumheM hoza nahIM hai| tuma to basa dukha ko hI nirmita kiye jAte ho| lekina tuma samajhate nahIM ho ki tumhI isakA nirmANa kara rahe ho| jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho, usase bhItara tuma koI bIja bo rahe hote ho| phira pIche vRkSa aayeNge| jo kucha bhI tumane boyA hai, usI kI phasala kATanI hogii| aura jaba bhI tuma koI phasala kATate ho, dukha vahAM hotA hai, lekina tuma kabhI vicAra nahIM karate yaha samajhane ke lie ki bIja tumhAre dvArA boye gaye the| jaba bhI tumheM dukha hotA hai, tuma socate ho yaha kahIM aura se A rahA hai| tuma socate ho yaha koI durghaTanA hai yA ki kucha duSTa zaktiyAM tumhAre viruddha kAma kara raho haiN| tumane zaitAna ko nirmita kiyA hai| lekina zaitAna kevala eka tarkasaMgata bahAnA hai| tuma zaitAna ho| tumhIM apanA dukha banAte ho| lekina jaba bhI tuma vyathita hote, tuma isakA doSa zaitAna para hI mar3ha
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dete ho ki vaha zaitAna kucha kara rahA hai| to tuma apane mUrkhatApUrNa jIvana-zailI ke prati kabhI jAgarUka nahIM hote ho| yA tuma ise bhAgya kahate ho, yA tuma kahate ho ki vidhAtA kA khela hai| lekina tuma isa buniyAdI tathya ko TAlate jAte ho ki jo kucha bhI tumheM hotA hai, tumhIM usake ekamAtra kAraNa ho, aura bhI Akasmika nahIM hai| hara cIja kA kAraNa hotA hai aura tuma ho vaha kaarnn| kucha udAharaNa ke taura para, tuma prema meM par3a jAte ho| prema tumheM eka anubhUti detA hai - eka anubhUti ki AnaMda kahIM pAsa hI hai| tuma pahalI bAra anubhava karate ho ki kisI ke dvArA tumhArA svAgata kiyA gayA hai| kama se kama eka vyakti tumhArA svAgata karatA hai| tuma khilanA zurU kara dete ho| kevala eka vyakti dvArA tumhArA svAgata karane se, tumhArI pratIkSA karane, tumheM prema karane, tumhArA dhyAna rakhane se tuma khilanA AraMbha kara dete ho lekina aisA kevala AraMbha meM hotA hai, aura phira turaMta tumhArA apanA galata DhAMcA kArya karane lagatA hai tuma phaoNrana preyasI ke priya ke mAlika ho jAnA cAhate ho / lekina mAlika honA ghAtaka hai| jisa kSaNa tuma premI para kabjA jamAte ho, tuma prema ko mAra cuke hote ho| taba tuma dukha uThAte ho| taba tuma rote aura cIkhate ho aura phira tuma socate ho ki tumhArA premI galata hai, ki kismata galata hai, ki bhAgya kI tuma para kRpA nahIM hai| lekina tuma nahIM jAnate ki tumane Adhipatya dvArA kabjA jamAkara prema ko viSAkta kara diyA hai| lekina hara premI yahI kara rahA hai aura hara premI isake kAraNa dukha bhogatA hai| prema, jo tumheM gahanatama varadAna de sakatA hai, vaha gahanatama dukha bana jAtA hai| isalie sArI saMskRtiyoM ne, vizeSakara purAne samaya ke bhArata ne prema kI isa ghaTanA ko pUrI taraha naSTa kara diyaa| unhoMne baccoM ke lie para-niyojita vivAhoM kI vyavasthA de dI, tAki prema meM par3ane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na rahe, kyoMki prema dukha kI ora le jAtA hai| yaha eka itanA zAta tathya hai ki yadi tuma prema hone dete ho, to prema dukha kI ora le jAtA hai| aisA mAnA gayA ki saMbhAvanA kI bhI guMjAiza na hone denA behatara hai| choTe baccoM kA vivAha ho jAne do| isase pahale ki unheM prema ho jAye, unakA vivAha kara diyA jaaye| ve kabhI nahIM jAna pAyeMge ki prema kyA hai, aura taba ve dukhI na hoMge! lekina prema kabhI dukha kA nirmANa nahIM karatA hai| yaha tuma ho, jo isameM viSa ghola dete ho| prema sadA AnaMda hai, prema sadA utsava hai| prema tumheM prakRti dvArA milA gahanatama AnaMdollAsa hai| lekina tuma ise naSTa kara dete ho tAki kahIM dukha meM na par3a jaao| bhArata meM aura dUsare purAne, purAtana dezoM meM, prema kI saMbhAvanA pUrI taraha se samApta kara dI gayI thI taba tuma dukha meM na par3oge, lekina taba tumane prakRti dvArA milA vaha ekamAtra AnaMdollAsa gaMvA diyA hogaa| kevala eka
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAnya jIvana hogA vhaaN| koI dukha nahIM, koI prasannatA nahIM, basa kisI taraha jIvana ko khIMce jAnA hai! aura yahI hai jo kucha vivAha kA artha rahA hai atIta meN| aba amarIkA prayatna kara rahA hai, pazcima prayatna kara rahA hai prema ko punajIvita karane ke lie, para usameM se bahuta dukha calA A rahA hai| aura dera-abera pazcimI dezoM ko phira se bAla-vivAha kA nirNaya lenA hogaa| kucha manovaijJAnika sujhAva de hI cuke haiM ki bAla-vivAha ko vApasa lAnA hogA kyoMki prema itanA adhika dukha paidA kara rahA hai| lekina maiM phira kahatA hUM ki yaha prema nahIM hai| prema dukha kI racanA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha tuma ho, tumhAre pAgalapana kA DhAMcA hai, jo dukha ko racatA hai| aura kevala prema meM hI nahIM, hara khiiN| hara kahIM tuma apanA mana jarUra le jaaoge| udAharaNa ke lie, bahuta se loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve dhyAna karanA AraMbha karate haiN| zurU meM Akasmika jhalakiyAM kauMdhatI haiM, lekina kevala zurU meM! eka bAra unhoMne nizcita anubhavoM ko jAna liyA, eka bAra unheM nizcita jhalakiyAM mila gayIM, phira hara cIja ruka jAtI hai| taba ve rote-cIkhate mere pAsa Ate haiM aura pUchate haiM, 'kyA ho rahA hai? kucha ho rahA thA, kucha ghaTita ho rahA thA,lekina aba hara cIja ruka gayI hai| hama apanI pUrI koziza lagA rahe haiM, lekina aba kucha bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA hai!' maiM unase kahatA hUM 'pahalI bAra vaisA huA kyoMki tuma apekSA nahIM kara rahe the| aba tuma AzA kara rahe ho, jisase ki sArI sthiti badala gayI hai|' jaba pahalI bAra nirbhAra hone kI anubhUti tumheM huI thI, kisI ajJAta dvArA pUrita hone kI vaha anubhUti,apane murdA jIvana se dUra ho jAne kI vaha anubhUti, bhAva-vibhora kSaNoM kI vaha anubhUti, taba tuma usakI apekSA nahIM kara rahe the| tumane aise kSaNoM ko kabhI jAnA na thaa| ve pahalI bAra tumameM utara rahe the| tuma bekhabara the, apekssaashuuny| aisI thI sthiti| aba tuma sthiti badala de rahe ho| aba hara roja tuma dhyAna karane baiThate, aura kisI cIja kI AzA karate rahate ho| aba tuma ho cAlAka, hoziyAra, hisAba lagAne vaale| jaba pahalI bAra tumheM koI jhalaka milI thI, taba tuma nirdoSa the eka bacce kI bhaaNti| tuma dhyAna ke sAtha khela rahe the, lekina vahA koI apekSA na thii| aura taba ghaTanA ghaTa gayI thii| aura vaha phira ghaTegI, lekina taba tumheM phira nirdoSa honA hogaa| ___ aba tumhArA mana tumhAre lie dukha lA rahA hai| aura yadi tuma yahI Agraha kiye cale jAte ho ki bAraMbAra vahI anubhava milanA cAhie, to tuma ise hamezA ke lie gaMvA doge| yadi tuma use pUrI taraha bhUla na jAo, isameM varSoM laga sakate haiN| yadi tuma pUrI taraha se asaMbaMdhita ho jAo isase, ki kahIM atIta meM aisI ghaTanA huI thI, to phira se vaha saMbhAvanA tumhAre lie prakaTa ho paayegii| ise maiM kahatA hUM paaglpn| tuma hara cIja naSTa kara dete ho| jo kucha bhI tumhAre hAtha meM AtA hai, tuma phaurana use naSTa kara dete ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jIvana bahuta se upahAra detA hai jo bina mAMge
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milate haiN| tumane kabhI jIvana se mAMgA nahIM, aura jIvana tumheM bahuta se upahAra detA hai| lekina tuma hara dena ko naSTa kara dete ho| aura varadAna lagAtAra phailatA jAtA hai; vaha vikasita ho sakatA hai, kyoMki jiMdagI tumheM kabhI koI murdA cIja nahIM detI hai| yadi prema tumheM diyA gayA hai, vaha vikasita ho sakatA hai| vaha ajJAta AyAmoM taka vikasita ho sakatA hai, lekina pahale hI kSaNa se tuma use naSTa kara dete ho| yadi dhyAna tumameM ghaTita ho gayA hai, to use bhUla jAo aura kevala dhanyavAda anubhava karo usa divyatA ke prti| kevala kRtajJa anubhava kro| aura acchI taraha se yAda rakhanA ki tumhAre pAsa usa para dAvA karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai; tumheM kisI bhI taraha se adhikAra nahIM diyA gayA hai use pAne kaa| vaha eka dena hai| vaha bhagavattA kA eka pravAha hai| upalabdhi ko bhuulo| usakI apekSA mata banAo, usakI mAMga mata kro| agale dina vaha phira AyegA kahIM jyAdA gahare, UMce, virATa rUpa meN| vaha phailatA calA jAyegA,lekina hara roja use mana se jjA ho jAne denaa| saMbhAvanAoM kA kahIM koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha asIma hai| sArA brahmAMDa tumhAre lie AnaMdamagna ho jaayegaa| lekina tumhAre mana ko miTanA hI hogaa| tumhArA mana eka pAgalapana hai| isalie jaba maiM kahatA haiM ki kevala do vikalpa haiM, pAgalapana yA dhyAna,to merA matalaba hotA hai-mana aura dhyaan| yadi tumhArA honA mana taka hI sImita rahatA hai, to tuma pAgala hI rhoge| jaba taka tuma mana kA atikramaNa nahIM karate, taba taka tuma pAgalapana kA atikramaNa nahIM kara skte| adhika se adhika tuma samAja ke kAma-calAU sadasya ho sakate ho, basa itane hii| aura tuma samAja ke kAmacalAU, upayogI sadasya ho sakate ho kyoMki yaha sArA samAja tuma jaisA hI hai| hara koI pAgala hai, isIlie pAgalapana sAmAnya sthiti hai| hoza meM aao| aura mata soco ki dUsare pAgala haiM, gaharAI se anubhava karo ki tuma pAgala ho aura isake lie kucha karanA hI hai| tatkSaNa! yaha eka saMkaTakAlIna sthiti hai| ise sthagita mata karo kyoMki eka aisI ghar3I A sakatI hai jaba tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| zAyada tuma itane pAgala ho jAo ki tuma kucha bhI karane ke yogya na rhii| abhI hI tuma kucha kara sakate ho| abhI taka tuma sImA meM ho| kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai; kucha prayAsa kiye jA sakate hai;DhAMcA badalA jA sakatA hai| lekina eka ghar3I A sakatI hai jaba tuma kucha kara nahIM sakate; jaba tuma pUrI taraha se TUTa-phUTa jAte ho aura jaba tumane hoza bhI gaMvA diyA hotA hai| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma pAgala ho, to yaha bahuta AzApUrNa lakSaNa hai| yaha saMketa hai ki tuma apanI vAstavikatA ke prati saceta ho| dvAra vahAM hai| tuma vAstava meM svasthacitta ho sakate ho| kama se kama itanI svasthacittatA vahAM hai ki tuma sthiti samajha sakate ho|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA prazna: samyaka jJAna kI kSamatA mana kI pAMca kSamatAoM meM se eka hai lekina yaha a-mana kI avasthA nahIM hai phira yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki jo kucha isa keMdra dvArA dekhA jAtA hai vaha satya hotA hai? kyA samyaka jJAna kA yaha keMdra saMbodhi ke pazcAta kArya karatA hai| kyA eka dhyAnI eka sAdhaka bhI isa keMdra meM utara sakatA hai? 61. samyaka jJAna kA kendra-pramANa-abhI mana ke bhItara hai| ajJAna mana kA hotA hai| aura jAna bhI mana kA hotA hai| jaba tuma mana ke pAra cale jAte ho, vahAM kucha nahIM hotA? na to ajJAna hotA hai aura na hI jnyaan| jJAna bhI eka bImArI hai| yaha eka acchI bImArI hai, eka sunaharI bImArI, lekina yaha eka bImArI hai| isalie vAstava meM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki buddha jAnate haiN| yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ve nahIM jaante| ve pAra cale gaye haiN| kisI cIja kA dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki ve jAnate haiM yA nahIM jAnate haiN| ___ jaba koI mana hI nahIM, tuma kaise jAna sakate ho yA nahIM jAna sakate ho' jAnanA mana ke dvArA hotA hai| mana ke dvArA tuma ThIka DhaMga se jAna sakate ho, mana ke dvArA hI tuma galata DhaMga se jAna sakate ho| lekina jaba mana nahIM hai, zAna-ajJAna donoM samApta ho jAte haiN| aisA samajhanA kaThina hogA, lekina yaha AsAna hai yadi tuma samajha lete ho ki mana jAnatA hai isalie mana ajJAnI ho sakatA hai| lekina jaba mana na ho to kaise tuma ajJAnI ho sakate ho aura kaise jAnI ho sakate ho! tuma ho, lekina jAnanA aura na jAnanA donoM samApta ho gaye haiN| mana ke do keMdra haiN| eka samyaka jAna kA hai| yadi vaha keMdra kriyAzIla hotA hai.. aura yaha kriyAnvita hone lagatA hai ekAgratA, dhyAna, manana, prArthanA ke dvArA; taba jo kucha bhI tuma jAna lete ho satya hotA hai| eka mithyA jAna kA keMdra bhI hai| yaha kArya karatA hai yadi tuma unIMde hote ho, yadi tuma sammohita hone jaisI avasthA meM hote ho, kisI na kisI cIja davArA madahoza hote hokAmavAsanA, saMgIta, naze yA kisI cIja se| tuma AdI ho sakate ho bhojana ke; taba yaha nazA ho jAtA hai| zAyada tuma bahuta jyAdA khAte ho| zAyada tuma khAne ke lie pAgala aura bhojana-grasita ho sakate ho| taba khAnA zarAba kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| koI cIja jo tumhAre mana para svAmitva jamA letI hai, koI cIja jisake binA tuma jI nahIM sakate, nazA dene vAlI bana jAtI hai| aura yadi tuma nazoM davArA jIte ho taba tumhArA mithyA jJAna kA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ keMdra kArya karatA hai aura jo kucha bhI tuma jAnate ho mithyA hai, asatya hai| tuma jhUTha ke saMsAra meM jIte ho| lekina ye donoM keMdra mana se hI saMbaMdha rakhate haiN| jaba mana chUTa jAtA hai aura dhyAna apanI samagratA meM pahuMca jAtA hai, taba tuma a-mana taka pahuMca jAte ho| saMskRta meM hamAre pAsa do zabda haiM : eka zabda to hai dhyaan| dUsarA zabda hai smaadhi|'smaadhi' kA artha hotA hai, dhyAna kI paripUrNatA; jahAM dhyAna taka anAvazyaka bana jAtA hai, jahAM dhyAna karanA arthahIna hai| tuma use karate nahIM ho, tuma vahI bana gaye ho, taba yaha samAdhi hai| samAdhi kI isa avasthA meM mana nahIM bctaa| vahAM na zAna hotA hai aura na hI ajaan| vahAM kevala zuddha astitva hotA hai| yaha zuddha honA bilakula hI alaga AyAma hai| yaha jAnane kA AyAma nahIM hai| yaha hone kA AyAma hai| yadi buddha yA jIsasa jaise puruSa bhI tumhAre sAtha saMparka karanA cAheM, to unheM bhI mana kA upayoga karanA hogaa| saMvAda ke lie unheM mana kA upayoga karanA hI hogaa| yadi tuma unase koI prazra karate ho, to unheM apane samyaka jJAna vAle keMdra kA upayoga karanA hogaa| mana saMparka banAne kA, soca-vicAra karane kA, jAnane kA upakaraNa hai| lekina jaba tuma kucha pUcha nahIM rahe ho aura buddha apane bodhi-vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue haiM, taba ve na ajJAnI hote haiM aura na hI taanii| ve to basa vahAM hote haiN| vAstava meM taba buddha aura vRkSa meM koI aMtara nahIM hotA hai| eka aMtara hai, lekina eka taraha se koI aMtara nahIM hotA hai| ve vRkSa kI bhAMti ho gaye haiM, ve kevala haiN| vahAM koI pravRtti nahIM jAnane kI bhI nhiiN| sUryodaya hogA,lekina ve nahIM 'jAneMge' ki sUryodaya ho gayA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ve ajJAnI bane raheMge nhiiN| yaha kevala aisA hai ki jAnanA aba unakI kriyA na rhii| ve itane mauna ho gaye haiM, itane nizcala ki unameM kucha nahIM hiltaa-ddultaa| ve vRkSa kI bhAMti haiN| tuma kaha sakate ho ki vRkSa pUrNatayA ajJAnI hotA hai| yA tuma kaha sakate ho ki vRkSa mana se nIce hotA hai| usake mana ne abhI kArya karanA zurU nahIM kiyA hai| vRkSa kisI janma meM eka vyakti bana jaayegaa| vRkSa kisI janma meM tumhArI taraha pAgala bana jaayegaa| aura vRkSa kisI janma meM dhyAna karane kA prayAsa karegA aura vRkSa eka dina buddha bhI ho jaayegaa| vRkSa mana ke nIce hai aura vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue buddha mana se Upara haiN| donoM manavihIna haiN| eka ko abhI mana ko prApta karanA hai,aura eka ne use prApta kara liyA hai aura usake pAra ho gayA hai| isalie jaba mana kA atikramaNa hotA hai, jaba a-mana upalabdha ho jAtA hai, taba tuma zuddha astitva ho-sccidaanNd| tumameM kucha ghaTita nahIM ho rahA hai| na to kriyA vahAM hai aura na hI jJAna vahAM hai| lekina hamAre lie yaha kaThina hotA hai| zAkha batAte rahe haiM ki sAre davaita kA atikramaNa ho jAtA hai|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAna bhI davaita kA hissA hai-ajJAna aura jnyaan| lekina tathAkithita saMta kahe cale jAte haiM ki buddha jAnanevAle ho gaye haiN| yaha hai dvaita se cipknaa| isIlie buddha kabhI uttara na dete the| kaI bAra, lAkhoM bAra unase yaha pUchA gayA, 'kyA ghaTita hotA hai jaba eka vyakti buddha ho jAtA hai?' ve mauna hI rhte| ve kahate, 'ho jAo aura jaano|' kyA ghaTita hotA hai, isake bAre meM kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki jo kucha kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha tamhArI bhASA meM kahA jaayegaa| aura tamhArI bhASA buniyAdI taura se dvaitavAdI hai| ata: jo kucha kahA jA sakatA hai, bhrAMtipUrNa hogaa| yadi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki ve jAnate haiM to yaha galata hogaa| yadi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki ve amara ho gaye haiM to yaha galata hogaa| yadi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki aba unheM parama AnaMda upalabdha ho gayA, to yaha asatya hogA, kyoMki sAre dvaita miTa jAte hai| dukha miTa jAtA hai, sukha miTa jAtA hai| ajJAna miTa jAtA hai, jJAna miTa jAtA hai| aMdhakAra miTa jAtA hai, prakAza miTa jAtA hai| mRtyu miTa jAtI hai, jIvana miTa jAtA hai| kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| yA kevala itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai, ki jo kucha tuma soca sakate ho, vaha vahAM nahIM hogaa| jo kucha dhAraNA tuma banA sakate ho, vaha vahAM nahIM hogii| aura ekamAtra tarIkA hai ki vahI ho jaao| kevala tabhI tuma jaanoge| tIsarA prazna: Apane kahA ki yadi hama rAma kI jhalakiyAM dekha pAte hai yA kalpanA karate haiM ki hama kRSNa ke sAtha nRtya kara rahe haiM to dhyAna rakheM ki yaha kevala kalpanA ho lekina abhI pichalI eka rAta Apane kahA ki yadi hama grahaNazIla haiM to hama bilakula abhI buddha yA jIsasa yA kRSNa se saMparka banA sakate haiN| to kyA yaha milana bhI kalpanA hai, yA aisI dhyAnamagna avasthAeM haiM jinameM krAisTa yA buddha vAstava meM vahAM hote haiM? pahalI bAta-sau meM se, ninyAnabe ghaTanAeM to kalpanA dvArA hoNgii| tuma kalpanA kara lete ho isIlie kRSNa IsAI ko kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3ate aura mohammada kabhI hiMdU ko nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| hama mohammada aura jIsasa ko bhUla sakate haiM, ve bahuta dUra hai| jaina ke sAmane rAma ke darzana kI jhalakiyAM kabhI prakaTa nahIM hotIM, ve nahIM dikha skte| hiMdU ke sAmane mahAvIra kabhI prakaTa nahIM hote| kyoM? kyoMki mahAvIra kI tumhAre pAsa koI kalpanA nahIM
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma janma se hidU ho, to tuma rAma aura kRSNa kI avadhAraNA para pale ho / yadi tuma janma se IsAI ho, taba tuma pale ho- tumhArA kampyUTara, tumhArA mana palA hai jIsasa kI dhAraNA, jIsasa kI pratimA ke sAtha jaba kabhI tuma dhyAna karanA zurU karate ho, vaha poSita pratimA mana meM calI AtI hai, vaha mana meM prakSepita ho jAtI hai| jIsasa IsAI vyakti ko dikhate haiM, lekina yahUdiyoM ko kabhI dikhAI nahIM dete jiiss| aura ve yahUdI the| jIsasa yahUdI kI taraha janme aura yahUdI kI taraha mre| lekina ve yahUdiyoM ko dikhAI nahIM dete, kyoMki unhoMne unameM kabhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| ve loga socate the jIsasa mAtra eka AvArA hai| unheM eka aparAdhI kI taraha sUlI para car3hA diyA unhoNne| isalie jIsasa yahUdiyoM ko kabhI nahIM jNce| lekina ve yahUdiyoM ke saMbaMdhI the unakI dhamaniyoM meM yahUdI khUna thA / maiMne eka majAka sunA hai ki nAjI jarmanI meM hiTalara ke sipAhI eka zahara meM yahUdiyoM ko mAra rahe the| ve bahutoM ko mAra cuke the lekina kucha yahUdI bacakara bhAga nikale the| vaha eka ravivAra kI subaha thI, isalie jaba ve bacakara bhAge, to ve eka carca meM cale gaye kyoMki unhoMne socA thA ki vaha chupane ke lie sabase acchI jagaha rahegI- sva IsAI carca vaha carca IsAiyoM se bharA thaa| vaha itavAra kI subaha thI, aura lagabhaga eka darjana yahUdI vahAM chipe hu the| lekina sipAhiyoM ko bhI khabara mila gayI ki kucha yahUdI carca meM jA chipe haiM to ve carca meM gye| unhoMne pAdarI se kahA, apanA dhArmika anuSThAna baMda kro|' sipAhiyoM kA netA maMca para gayA aura bolA, 'tuma hameM dhokhA nahIM de skte| kucha yahUdI yahAM chipe hue haiN| jo koI yahUdI hai use bAhara Akara paMkti meM khar3e ho jAnA caahie| yadi tuma hamArA Adeza mAne to tuma baca sakate ho, lekina yadi koI hameM dhokhA dene kI koziza karegA to phaurana mAra diyA jaayegaa|' dhIre-dhIre yahUdI carca se bAhara A gaye aura ve eka paMkti meM khar3e ho gye| taba acAnaka carca kI sArI bhIr3a ko dhyAna AyA ki jIsasa lupA ho gaye the| gAyaba ho gayI vaha mUrti jIsasa kii| ve bhI yahUdI the isalie ve bAhara usI paMkti meM khar3e the| lekina jIsasa yahUdiyoM ke sAmane kabhI prakaTa nahIM hote aura ve IsAI na the| ve kisI IsAI carca se saMbaMdhita na rahe the| yadi ve vApasa A jAyeM, ve IsAI carca ko pahacAneMge bhI nahIM / ve sinAgoga kI ora bar3ha jaayeNge| ve yahUdI saMpradAya meM jA phuNceNge| ve kisI rabAI se milane cale jaayeNge| ve kaitholika yA proTesTeMTa pAdarI se milane nahIM jA skte| ve unheM nahIM jaante| lekina yahUdiyoM ko ve kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3ate kyoMki unakI kalpanAoM meM ve kabhI bIja kI taraha par3e nhiiN| unheM asvIkRta kara diyA thA unhoMne, to bIja vahAM nahIM hai| isalie jo kucha ghaTita hotA hai, ninyAnabe saMbhAvanAeM aisI haiM ki vaha kevala tumhArA poSita zAna, dhAraNAeM aura pratimAeM hotI hoNgii| ve tumhAre mana ke sAmane jhalaka jAtI haiN| aura jaba tuma
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna karane lagate ho, to tuma itane saMvedanazIla ho jAte ho ki tuma svayaM apanI kalpanAoM ke zikAra ho sakate ho| aura tumhArI kalpanAeM bahuta vAstavika lgeNgii| aura ise jAMcane kA koI rAstA nahIM hai ki ve vAstavika hotI haiM yA avaastvik| kevala eka pratizata mAmaloM meM yaha kAlpanika na hogA, lekina patA kaise cale? una eka pratizata mAmaloM meM vAstava meM vahAM kisI dhAraNA kI koI chabi hogI hI nhiiN| tuma yaha anubhava nahIM karoge ki jIsasa sUlI para car3he hue tumhAre sAmane khar3e haiM;tuma nahIM anubhava karoge ki kRSNa tumhAre sAmane khar3e haiM yA tuma unake sAmane nAca rahe ho| tuma unakI upasthiti ko anubhava karoge, lekina koI pratimA na hogI, ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| tuma eka divya upasthiti kA avataraNa anubhava kroge| tuma kisI ajJAta dvArA bhara jAoge, lekina vaha binA kisI AkAra kA hai| vahAM nRtya karate hue kRSNa na hoMge; sUlI para car3he hue jIsasa na hoMge aura na siddhAsana meM baiThe hue buddha hoMge vhaaN| nahIM, vahAM to kevala eka upasthiti hogii| eka jIvaMta upasthiti tumameM laharAtI huI-bhItara aura baahr| tuma usase abhibhUta ho jAoge, tuma usakI athAha jalarAzi meM utara jaaoge| jIsasa tumameM nahIM hoMge, tuma jIsasa meM hooge yaha hogA aNtr| kRSNa pratimA kI taraha tumhAre mana meM na hoMge, tuma kRSNa meM hooge| lekina kRSNa nirAkAra hoNge| vaha eka anubhava hogA, kalpanAtmaka dhAraNA nhiiN| taba use kRSNa kyoM kahA jAye? vahAM koI AkRti nahIM hogii| unheM jIsasa kyoM kahA jAye? ye to kevala pratIka haiM; bhASA-vijJAna ke pratIka haiN| tuma isa zabda 'jIsasa' ke sAtha ghula-mila gaye ho, isalie jaba vaha upasthiti tumameM bhara jAtI hai aura tuma usakA eka hissA bana jAte housakA eka AMdolita hissA, jaba tuma usa mahAsAgara kI eka bUMda bana jAte ho, to ise vyakta kaise karo? zAyada tamhAre lie sabase suMdara zabda ho. 'jIsasa', yA sabase suMdara zabda hogA 'buddha' yA 'kRSNa', ye zabda mana meM palate rahe haiM isalie tuma kucha nizcita zabda cuna lete ho usa upasthiti ko batAne ke lie| lekina vaha upasthiti mAtra chAyA nahIM hai, vaha svapna nahIM hai| vaha koI manochabi nahIM hai| tuma jIsasa kA upayoga kara sakate ho, tama kRSNa kA upayoga kara sakate ho, tuma krAisTa kA upayoga kara sakate ho yA jo bhI koI nAma tumheM acchA lge| jo bhI nAma prItikara ho| yaha tuma para hai| vaha zabda aura vaha nAma aura vaha rUpa tumhAre mana se AyegA, lekina vaha anubhava svayaM arUpa hai| vaha kalpanA nahIM hai| eka kaitholika pAdarI eka jhena guru nAna-ina se milane jA rahA thaa| nAna-ina ne jIsasa ke bAre meM kabhI sunA nahIM thA to isa kaitholika pAdarI ne socA, yaha acchA hogA yadi maiM jAkara 'di
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saramana oNna di mAuMTa' kA kucha hissA par3hakara sunaauuN| aura maiM dekhUgA ki nAna-ina kyA pratikriyA karatA hai| loga kahate haiM ki vaha buddha-puruSa isalie kaitholika pAdarI nAna-ina ke pAsa gayA aura bolA, 'gurudeva, maiM IsAI hUM aura mere pAsa eka pustaka hai jo mujhe pyArI hai| maiM isameM se kucha par3hakara Apako sunAnA cAhUMgA, kevala yaha jAnane ke lie ki Apa use kaise pratisaMvedita karate haiM, kyA pratikriyA dikhAte haiN|' usane kucha paMktiyAM 'di saramana oNna di mAuMTa' meM se par3hI.......nyU TesTAmeMTa se| aura usane unakA anuvAda jApAnI meM kiyA kyoMki nAna-ina kevala jApAnI samajha sakatA thaa| jaba usane anuvAda karanA AraMbha kiyA, nAna-ina kA sArA ceharA bilakula hI badala gyaa| usakI AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lage aura vaha bolA, 'ye buddha ke vacana haiN|' vaha IsAI pAdarI kahane lagA, 'nahIM-nahIM, ye jIsasa ke vacana haiN|' nAna-ina bolA, 'koI bAta nahIM, tuma jo nAma de do, maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki ye buddha ke vacana haiM kyoMki maiM kevala buddha ko jAnatA hUM aura ye vacana kevala buddha ke dvArA A sakate haiN| aura yadi tuma kahate ho, ye jIsasa ke dvArA Aye haiM to jIsasa buddha the| isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| to maiM apane ziSyoM se kahUMgA jIsasa bauddha yahI hogA bodh| yadi tuma divya upasthiti ko anubhava karate ho to phira nAma nagaNya hai| nAma to alaga hoMge hI hara eka ke lie kyoMki nAma zikSA dvArA pahuMcate haiM, nAma sabhyatA dvArA Ate haiM, nAma jAti se Ate haiM, jisase tuma saMbaMdhita hote ho| lekina anubhava samAja se saMbaMdha nahIM rkhtaa| anubhava to kisI sabhyatA se saMbaMdha nahIM rkhtaa| anubhava tumhAre kampyUTara-mana se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| vaha tumhArA apanA hI hai| isalie khayAla rahe, yadi tuma dRzya dekhate ho, to ve kalpanAeM haiN| lekina yadi tuma upasthiti ko anubhava karane lagate ho- AkArahIna, astitvagata anubhUtiyAM; svayaM ko unameM lapeTa dete ho, unameM vilIna ho jAte ho, unameM ghula jAte ho aura taba tuma vAstava meM saMparka pA lete ho| tuma usa upasthiti ko jIsasa kaha sakate ho yA tuma usa upasthiti ko buddha kaha sakate ho| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai,isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jIsasa buddha haiM aura buddha krAisTa haiN| ve, jo mana ke pAra cale gaye haiM, vyaktitva ke bhI pAra cale gaye haiN| AkAra va svapna ke bhI pAra cale gaye haiN| yadi jIsasa aura buddha eka sAtha khar3e ho jAyeM, to vahAM do zarIra hoMge, para AlA eka hii| vahAM do zarIra hoMge, lekina do maujUdagiyA nahIM; kevala maujUdagI hii| yaha aisA hai jaise ki tuma do laimpa eka kamare meM rakha do| laimpa do haiM, ve mAtra zarIra haiM, lekina prakAza eka hai| tuma nirdhArita nahIM kara sakate ki yaha prakAza isa laimpa kA hai aura vaha prakAza usa laimpa kA hai| prakAza mila gaye hai| laimpoM kA bhautika bhAga alaga banA rahA hai lekina abhautika bhAga eka ho gayA hai|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi buddha aura jIsasa samIpa A jAyeM yadi ve eka sAtha khar3e ho jAyeM, to tuma do alaga laimpa dekhoge, lekina unake prakAza mila hI cuke haiN| ve eka ho gaye haiN| ve saba jinheM satya kA bodha huA hai, eka ho gaye haiN| unake nAma alaga haiM unake anuyAyiyoM ke lie, lekina unake lie aba koI nAma nahIM rahe haiN| cauthA prazna: kRpayA samajhAie ki kyA jAgarUkatA bhI mana kI eka vRtti hai ? nahIM, jAgarukatA mana kA hissA nahIM hai| vaha mana ke dvArA pravAhita hotI hai lekina vaha mana kA hissA nahIM hai| yaha balva kI bhAMti hai, jisake dvArA vidyuta pravAhita hotI hai, lekina vidyuta balva kA hissA nahIM hai| yadi tuma balva ko tor3ate ho, to tumane bijalI ko nahIM tor3A hai| usakI abhivyakti meM rukAva A jAyegA, lekina kSamatA pracchanna rahatI hai| yadi tuma dUsarA balva rakhate ho, to bijalI pravAhita hone lagatI hai| mana kevala eka upakaraNa hai| jAgarukatA usakA hissA nahIM hai, lekina jAgarUkatA usake dvArA pravAhita hotI hai| jaba mana kA atikramaNa ho jAtA hai, jAgarUkatA apane Apa banI rahatI hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki buddha ko bhI mana kA prayoga karanA hogA, yadi unheM tumase bAta karanI ho, yadi unheM tumase saMbaMdhita honA ho kyoMki taba unheM eka pravAha kI AvazyakatA hogI unake AMtarika srota kA prvaah| unheM prayoga karanA par3egA upakaraNoM kA, mAdhyamoM kA, aura phira mana kArya kregaa| lekina mana kevala eka vAhana hai, eka sAdhana / tuma vAhana meM ghUmate-phirate ho lekina tuma vAhana nahIM ho| tuma kAra meM jAte ho, havAI jahAja dvArA ur3Ana karate ho, lekina tuma vAhana nahIM ho| mana vAhana mAtra hai aura tuma mana kI pUrI kSamatA kA upayoga nahIM kara rahe ho| yadi tuma isakI pUrI kSamatA kA upayoga karo, to yaha samyaka jJAna ho jaayegaa| hama mana kA upayoga aise kara rahe haiM jaise koI havAI jahAja kA upayoga basa kI bhAMti kara rahA ho| tuma havAI jahAja ke paMkha kATa sakate ho aura sar3aka para use basa kI taraha calA sakate ho, vaha kAma kregaa| vaha basa kI taraha kAma kregaa| lekina tuma mUrkha ho vaha basa ur3a sakatI hai| tuma usakI bharapUra kSamatA kA upayoga nahIM kara rhe|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma apane mana kA upayoga kara rahe ho sapanoM, kalpanAoM aura pAgalapana ke lie| tuma ThIka se isakA upayoga nahIM kara rahe; tumane isake paMkha kATa diye haiN| yadi tuma paMkha sahita isakA upayoga karo, to yaha samyaka jJAna bana sakatA hai| yaha prajJA bana sakatA hai| lekina vaha bhI mana kA hI hissA hai, vaha bhI eka sAdhana hai| upayoga karane vAlA pIche banA rahatA hai, upayoga karane vAle kA upayoga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tuma mana kA upayoga kara rahe ho| tuma svayaM jAgarUkatA ho| aura dhyAna kI sArI kozizoM kA artha hai isI caitanyatA ko isakI zuddhatA meM jAna lenA, binA kisI mAdhyama ke| tumheM isakA bodha ho sakatA hai binA kisI sAdhana ke| tumheM isakA bodha ho sakatA hai| lekina isakA bodha kevala tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba mana ne kArya karanA baMda kara diyA ho| jaba mana ne kArya karanA baMda kara diyA ho, taba tuma saceta ho jAoge ki caitanyatA vahAM hai| tuma isase bhare hue ho, mana to kevala eka vAhana thA, eka maarg| aba yadi tuma cAho, tuma mana kA upayoga kara sakate ho| yadi tuma na cAho, to tamheM koI jarUrata nahIM isake upayoga kii| zarIra aura mana donoM vAhana haiN| tuma vAhana nahIM ho| tuma vAhana ke pIche chipe mAlika ho| lekina tuma ise pUrI taraha se bhUla cuke ho| tuma bailagAr3I bana gaye ho, tuma vAhana bana gaye ho| ise hI gurajiepha ne tAdAtmya kahA hai, ise hI bhArata meM yogiyoM ne kahA tAdAtmya-tAdAtmya banA lenA kisI usa cIja ke sAtha, jo tuma nahIM ho| pA~cavA~ prazna: kRpayA samajhAie yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki kevala dekhane dvArA sAkSI dvArA mastiSka kI kozikAoM kI rekArDigja, vicAra-prakriyA ke srota samApta ho sakate haiM ve samApta kabhI nahIM hote lekina sAkSI hone se tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai| saMbodhi pAne ke bAda buddha cAlIsa varSa taka apane zarIra meM rhe| zarIra samApta nahIM huaa| cAlIsa varSa taka ve bolate rahe the, lagAtAra samajhAte rahe, logoM ko samajhAte rahe ki unheM kyA ghaTita huA thA aura vahI unhe kaise ghaTita ho skegaa| ve isI mana kA upayoga kara rahe the, yaha mana samApta nahIM ho gayA thaa| aura jaba bAraha varSa bAda ve apane zahara meM vApasa Aye, to unhoMne apane pitA ko pahacAna liyA, palI ko pahacAnA, beTe ko phcaanaa| mana thA vahAM, smRti thI usameM, varanA pahacAna asaMbhava ho gayI hotii| mana vAstava meM samApta nahIM ho jaataa| jaba hama kahate haiM ki mana samApta ho jAtA hai, hamArA matalaba hotA hai ki isake sAtha banA tumhArA tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai| aba tuma jAnate ho ki vaha mana hai yaha 'maiM' huuN| pula TUTa cukA hai| aba mana mAlika nahIM hai| yaha to basa eka upakaraNa ho gayA hai, yaha
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane sahI sthAna para jA par3A hai| jaba kabhI tumheM isakI jarUrata ho, tuma isakA upayoga kara sakate ho| yaha to paMkhe kI taraha hai| yadi tuma isakA upayoga karanA cAhate ho, tuma ise calA dete ho, aura taba paMkhA calane lagatA hai| abhI tuma paMkhe kA upayoga nahIM kara rahe ho isalie yaha gaira-kriyAtmaka hai| lekina yaha vahAM hai, isakA honA samApta nahIM huA hai| kisI kSaNa tuma isakA upayoga kara sakate ho| yaha vilIna nahIM huA hai| sAkSIbhAva dvArA kevala tAdAtmya vilIna ho jAtA hai, mana nhiiN| lekina jaba tAdAtmya vilIna ho jAtA hai, tuma bilakula hI nayI sattA ho| pahalI bAra tuma jAna lete ho apanI vAstavika sattA ko, apanI sahI vAstavikatA ko| pahalI bAra tuma jAna pAte ho ki tuma kauna ho| aba mana tumhAre Asa-pAsa ghirI eka yaMtra-racanA kA hissA bhara hotA hai| yaha to aisA hai jaise tuma pAilaTa bana havAI jahAja calAte ho| tuma bahuta se yaMtroM kA istemAla karate ho, tumhArI AMkheM kaI yaMtroM ke sAtha kArya karatI haiN| ve lagAtAra isa aura usa cIja kA hoza rakhatI haiN| lekina tuma nahIM ho yNtr| yaha mana, yaha zarIra aura zarIra-mana ke kaI kArya, cAroM ora haiM tumhaare| yahI saMracanA hai| isa saMracanA meM tuma do DhaMga se ho sakate ho| hone kA eka tarIkA hai ki svayaM ko bhUla jAo aura anubhava karo ki tuma maikenijya ho| yaha hai baMdhana, yaha hai dukha,yahI hai jagata, sNsaar| kriyAzIla hone kA dUsarA tarIkA yaha hai-saceta ho jAo ki tuma pRthaka ho, ki tuma bhinna ho| taba tuma yaMtra-racanA kA upayoga kiye cale jA sakate ho, to bhI yaha pRthaka hI hai| taba tuma vaha nahIM ho| aura yadi yAMtrika banAvaTa meM kucha galata ho jAtA hai, tuma ise ThIka karane kI koziza kara sakate ho, lekina ghabarAoge nhiiN| yadi pUrI yaMtra-racanA vilIna bhI ho jAye, to tumhArI zAMti pA na hogii| buddha kA maranA aura tumhArA maranA do alaga ghaTanAeM haiN| jaba buddha marate haiM, to ve jAnate haiM ki kevala yaMtra-racanA mara rahI hai| isakA upayoga ho cukA hai aura aba isakI aura jarUrata nahIM rhii| bojha haTa gayA hai; ve mukta ho rahe haiN| aba ve binA svapAkAra ke ghuumeNge-phireNge| lekina jaba tuma marate ho to vaha bilakula alaga hotA hai| tuma. dukhI hote ho, tuma cIkhate ho, kyoMki tuma anubhava karate ho ki 'tuma' mara rahe ho, yaMtra-racanA nhiiN| vaha 'tumhArI' mRtyu hai| taba vaha gahana pIr3A bana jAtI hai| kevala sAkSIbhAva dvArA mana samApta nahIM hotA hai aura mastiSka kI kozikAeM samApta na hoNgii| balki ve adhika jIvaMta ho jAyeMgI kyoMki una meM vaMdava kama hogA aura UrjA jyAdA hogii| ve jyAdA tAjI ho jaayeNgii| tuma jyAdA sahI DhaMga se unakA upayoga kara pAoge, jyAdA tthiik-tthiik| lekina tuma unake dvArA bojhila nahIM hooge| aura ve kucha karane ke lietumheM vivaza nahIM kreNgii| ve tumheM idhara-udhara dhakeleMgI aura khIMceMgI nhiiN| tuma mAlika ho jaaoge|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina kevala sAkSIbhAva dvArA yaha kaise ghaTita hotA hai? vaha viparIta, vaha baMdhana ghaTita huA hai sAkSI na hone se| baMdhana ghaTita huA hai, kyoMki tuma jAgarUka nahIM ho| to baMdhana chUTa jAye, yadi tuma jAgarUka ho jaao| baMdhana kevala acetanatA hai| kisI aura cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai sivAya isake ki jo kucha tuma karo usameM aura bhI sajaga ho jaao| tuma yahAM baiThe hue mujhe suna rahe ho; tuma jAgarUkatA se suna sakate ho yA tuma binA jAgarUkatA ke suna sakate ho| binA jAgarUkatA ke bhI sunanA ho jAyegA, lekina vaha eka dUsarI cIja hogii| guNa meM aMtara hogaa| taba tumhAre kAna suna rahe hoMge,lekina tumhArA mana kahIM aura hI kArya kara rahA hogaa| ___taba kisI taraha kucha zabda tumameM bhara jaayeNge| ve mila-jula kara ulajha jaayeNge| aura tumhArA mana apane DhaMga se unakI vyAkhyA kara legaa| vaha apane vicAra unameM rakha degaa| hara cIja gar3abar3a aura dhuMdhalI ho jaayegii| tumane suna liyA hogA, lekina bahuta bAteM bAhara se hI gujara jAyegI aura bahuta-sI bAtoM ko tuma suna na pAye hoge| tuma cunoge| taba sArI bAta hI vikRta ho jaayegii| yadi tuma sajaga hote ho, jisa ghar3I tuma sajaga hote ho, socanA samApta ho jAtA hai| sajagatA ke sAtha tuma soca nahIM skte| yadi pUrI UrjA saceta ho jAtI hai, taba vicAra ke lie UrjA bacI hI nhiiN| yadi tuma eka kSaNa ke lie bhI sajaga ho jAte ho, to tuma kevala sunate ho| koI bAdhA nahIM rhtii| jo maiMne kahA hai, usake sAtha mizrita hone ke lie tumhAre apane zabda nahIM rhe| tumheM artha lagAne kI jarUrata na rhii| prabhAva sIdhA hai| yadi tuma sajagatA se suna sakate ho, taba maiM jo kaha rahA hUM vaha arthapUrNa ho sakatA hai, yA arthapUrNa nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai,lekina tumhArA sajagatA ke sAtha sunanA mahatvapUrNa artha rkhegaa| yaha sajagatA hI tumhArI cetanA ko eka zikhara taka le jaayegii| atIta vilIna ho jAyegA, bhaviSya miTa jaayegaa| tuma kahIM aura na hooge| tuma hooge kevala abhI aura yhiiN| aura mauna ke usI kSaNa meM jaba socanA nahIM rahA, tuma apane srota ke sAtha gaharA saMparka pA jaaoge| aura vaha srota hai aanNd| vaha srota divya hai| isalie karanA hai to kevala yahI ki hara bAta sajagatA ke sAtha karanI hai| chaThavAM prazna: jaba lAotsa para bAta kara rahe hoM to Apa eka tAovAdI saMta bana jAte haiM jaba taMtra para bola rahe hoM to Apa tAMtrika bana jAte haiM jaba bhakti kI bAta kara rahe hoM to Apa saMbodhi pAe hae bhakta bana jAte haiM jaba yoga para bola rahe haiM leI Apa eka pUrNa yogI bana gaye hai kyA Apa kRpayA spaSTa kareMge ki kisa taraha yaha adabhata ghaTanA saMbhava ho pAyI hai?
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tuma nahIM hote kevala tabhI yaha saMbhava hotA hai| yadi tuma ho, taba vaha saMbhava nahIM ho paataa| yadi tuma nahIM ho, yadi mejabAna bilakula calA jAtA hai, tabhI mehamAna mejabAna banatA hai| ve mehamAna lAotsu ho sakate haiM, ve mehamAna ho sakate haiM ptNjli| mejabAna vahAM nahIM hai, isalie mehamAna pUrNatayA usakI jagaha le letA hai, vaha mejabAna bana jAtA hai| yadi tuma na raho,taba tuma pataMjali ho sakate ho, usameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| tuma kRSNa bana sakate ho, tuma krAisTa bana sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma rahI vahAM, taba yaha bahuta kaThina hai| yadi tuma ho vahAM, taba jo kucha tuma kahate ho bhrAMtipUrNa hogaa| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki ye vyAkhyAeM nahIM haiN| maiM pataMjali para carcA nahIM kara rhaa| maiM to anupasthita hUM; pataMjali ko Ane de rahA huuN| isalie yaha koI vyAkhyA yA TIkA-TippaNI nahIM hai| vyAkhyA kA artha hotA hai ki pataMjali kucha pRthaka haiM, maiM kucha pRthaka hUM aura maiM pataMjali para carcA kara rahA huuN| taba yaha vikRta hogA hii| kyoMki kaise maiM pataMjali para TIkA kara sakatA hUM? jo kucha maiM kahatA haM vaha merA kahanA hogaa| aura jo kucha bhI maiM kahatA haM vaha merA artha-nirNaya hogaa| vaha pataMjali ke apanA nahIM ho sktaa| aura vaha zubha nahIM hai| yaha dhvaMsAtmaka hai| isalie maiM vyAkhyA nahIM kara rhaa| maiM kevala hone de rahA huuN| aura yaha hone denA saMbhava hotA hai yadi tuma na rhii| yadi tuma sAkSI ho jAte ho, to ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA hai| jaba ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA hai, taba tuma vAhana bana jAte ho, tuma eka mArga bana jAte ho| tama eka bAsa kI poMgarI bana jAte ho| aura bAMsurI pataMjali ke adharoM para rakhI jA sakatI hai,bAMsurI kRSNa ke adharoM para rakhI jA sakatI hai| vaha bAMsurI vahI rahatI hai lekina jaba yaha buddha ke hoThoM para hotI hai taba buddha pravAhita ho rahe hote haiN| isalie yaha koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| yaha samajhanA muzkila hai kyoMki tuma taiyAra nahIM ho ki hone deo| tuma bhItara itane vidyamAna ho ki tuma kisI aura ko vahAM hone nahIM dete| pataMjali vyakti nahIM haiM-eka upasthiti haiN| yadi tuma maujUda nahIM hote ho, to unakI upasthiti kArya kara sakatI hai| yadi tuma pataMjali se pUcho, to ve yahI kheNge| yadi tuma pataMjali se pUcho to ve nahIM kaheMge ki ye sUtra unake dvArA race gaye haiN| ve kaheMge, ye bahuta prAcIna haiN-snaatn| ve kaheMge, lAkhoM aura lAkhoM RSiyoM ne yaha dekhA hai| maiM to kevala eka vAhana huuN| maiM anupasthita hUM aura ve bola rahe haiN| yadi tuma kRSNa se pUcho, ve kaheMge, 'maiM nahIM bola rahA huuN| ye atyaMta prAcIna saMdeza haiN| ye sadA se aise rahe haiN|' aura yadi tuma jIsasa se pUcho, ve kaheMge, maiM to hUM hI nhiiN| maiM nahIM huuN|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha Agraha kyoM? koI bhI jo anupasthita ho jAtA hai, jo ahaMkArazUnya ho jAtA hai, vAhana kI bhAMti kArya karane lagatA hai-eka mArga kI taraha-vaha saba jo satya hai usakA eka mArga; vaha saba jo astitva meM chipA huA hai aura jo pravAhita ho sakatA hai usakA maarg| aura jo kucha maiM kahatA hUM use tuma kevala tabhI samajha pAoge jaba tuma anupasthita ho jAo, cAhe kucha kSaNoM ke lie hii| yadi tuma vahAM bahuta jyAdA hote ho, yadi tumhArA ahaMkAra vahAM haiM, to jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha tumameM pravAhita nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha kevala eka baudadhika saMpreSaNa nahIM hai| yaha kucha hai jo adhika gaharA hai| yadi tuma eka kSaNa ke lie bhI ahaMkArazUnya ho jAte ho, taba ghaniSTha saMparka anubhava hogA, taba kucha ajJAta tumameM praveza kara cukA hogA aura usa kSaNa meM tuma samajha paaoge| aura dUsarA koI rAstA nahIM hai samajhane kA, jAnane kaa| pravacana 5 - yoga-vijJAna kI zucitA dinAMka, 30 disambara; 1973, sNdhyaa| vuDalaiNDsa , bNbii| yogasUtra: pratyakSAnumAnAgamA: prmaannaani|| 711 samyaka jJAna (pramANa vRtti) ke tIna sota haiM pratyakSa bodha, anumAna aura buddhapuruSoM ke vcn| viparyayo mithyA jnyaanmtdupprtisstthm|| 811 viparyaya eka mithyA jJAna hai, jo viSaya se usa taraha mela nahIM khAtI jaisA vaha hai|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdajJAnAnupAtI vastuzUnyo vikalpaH / 911 zabdoM ke jor3a mAtra se banI eka dhAraNA jisake pIche koI Thosa vAstavikatA nahIM hotI, vaha vikalpa hai, kalpanA hai| abhAvapratyayAlambanAvRtirnidrA / / 1011 nidrA mana kI vaha vRti hai, jo apane meM kisI viSaya vastu kI anupasthiti para AdhArita hotI hai| anubhUtaviSayAsampramoSa: smRtiH // 11 / / smRti hai pichale anubhavoM ko smaraNa karanA / samyaka jJAna (pramANa vRti) ke tIna srota hai-pratyakSa bodha anumAna aura buddhapuruSoM ke vacana / pratyakSa, pratyakSa-bodha samyaka jJAna kA pahalA srota hai| pratyakSa-bodha kA matalaba hai, Amane 3 sAmane kA sAkSAtkAra - binA kisI madhyastha ke binA kisI mAdhyama ke binA kisI ejeMTa ke| jaba tuma pratyakSa rUpa se kucha jAnate ho, jAtA turaMta sAmanA karatA hai zAta kaa| batalAne ke lie koI aura nahIM, koI bhI setu nahIM hai| taba to vaha samyaka jAna hai| lekina taba bahuta-sI samasyAeM uTha khar3I hotI haiN| sAdhAraNatayA, pratyakSa-pratyakSa bodha bar3e galata DhaMga se anuvAdita, vyAkhyAyita, aura varNita kiyA jAtA hai| isa zabda pratyakSa kA artha hotA hai AMkhoM ke Age, AMkhoM ke saamne| lekina AMkheM svayaM madhyastha haiM, jAnane vAlA pIche chipA hai| AMkheM mAdhyama haiN| tuma mujhe suna rahe ho, lekina yaha
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyakSa nahIM hai, yaha sIdhA nahIM hai| tuma mujhe iMdriyoM ke dvArA suna rahe ho, kAnoM ke dvaaraa| tuma mujhe AMkhoM ke dvArA dekha rahe ho| tumhArI AMkheM tumheM galata DhaMga se khabara de sakatI haiM, tumhAre kAna galata DhaMga se khabara de sakate hai| kisI cIja para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jAnA cAhie kisI madhyastha para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki tuma madhyastha para bharosA nahIM kara skte| yadi tumhArI AMkheM bImAra haiM, ve alaga taraha se khabara deMgI; yadi tumhArI AMkheM smRtiyoM se bharI huI haiM, ve alaga khabara deNgii| yadi tuma prema meM par3a jAte ho, taba tuma alaga DhaMga se dekhate ho| yadi tuma prema meM nahIM par3e ho, tuma usa taraha kabhI nahIM dekhte| eka sAdhAraNa sI duniyA kI sabase adhika suMdara sI ho jAtI hai yadi tuma prema kI dRSTi se dekho| jaba tumhArI najareM prema se bharI hotI hai, ve tumheM kucha alaga hI khabara detI haiN| aura vahI vyakti kurUpa laga sakatA hai yadi tumhArI najareM napharata se bharI huI hoN| tumhArI AMkheM vizvasanIya nahIM haiN| tuma kAnoM dvArA sunate ho, lekina kAna upakaraNa mAtra hai| ve galata DhaMga se kArya kara sakate hai| ve kucha aisI bAta suna sakate haiM jo kahI nahIM gayI hai| ve kucha nahIM bhI suna sakate hai jo kahA gayA hai| iMdriyAM bharose ke yogya ho nahIM sakatI kyoMki iMdriyAM kevala yAMtrika sAdhana haiN| phira pratyakSa hai kyA? pratyakSa-bodha hai kyA? pratyakSa-bodha kevala tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba koI bhI madhyastha nahIM hotA hai;iMdriyAM bhI nhiiN| pataMjali kahate haiM ki taba vaha hai samyaka jJAna prtykss| yaha pahalA buniyAdI srota hai samyaka jJAna kA-jaba tuma kucha jAnate ho aura tumheM kisI dUsare para nirbhara hone kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| kevala gahare dhyAna meM tuma iMdriyoM kA atikramaNa kara pAte ho| taba pratyakSa-bodha saMbhava ho jAtA hai| jaba buddha apane aMtaratama astitva ko jAnate haiM, vahI aMtaratama sattA pratyakSa hai| vahI pratyakSa-bodha hai| iMdriyAM bhAgIdAra nahIM haiN| kisI ne kisI cIja kI khabara nahIM dI; ejeMTa jaisI koI cIja vahAM nahIM hai| tAtA aura zAta Amane-sAmane ho jAte haiN| unake bIca kucha nahIM hai| yaha hai prtyksstaa| aura kevala pratyakSatA satya ho sakatI hai| isalie pahalA samyaka jAna kevala AMtarika sattA kA ho sakatA hai| tuma sAre saMsAra ko jAna sakate ho, lekina yadi tumane apane astitva ke AMtarika marma ko nahIM jAnA hai, taba tumhArA sArA jAna asaMgata hai| vAstava meM yaha jJAna nahIM hai| yaha satya nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki pahalA AdhArabhUta samyaka jJAna tumameM ghaTita nahIM huA hai| tumhArI sArI unnati mithyA hai| tumane bahuta-sI cIjeM jAna lI hoMgI, lekina yadi tumane svayaM ko nahIM jAnA hai, tumhArA sArA jJAna sUcanAoM para TikA hotA hai; iMdriyoM dvArA milI khabara pr| lekina tuma kisa prakAra nizcita kara sakate ho ki iMdriyAM ThIka khabara hI de rahI hai?
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAta ko tumheM sapane Ate haiN| svapna dekhate hue tuma svapna meM vizvAsa karane lagate ho ki yaha saca hai| tumhArI iMdriyAM sapane kA vivaraNa pahuMcA rahI haiN| tumhArI AMkheM ise dekha rahI haiM, tumhAre kAna ise suna rahe haiM, ho sakatA hai tuma isakA ekarza kara rahe ho| tumhArI iMdriyAM tumheM khabara de rahI haiN| isIlie tuma bhrama meM par3a jAte ho ki vaha vAstavika hai| tuma yahAM ho; zAyada yaha kevala eka sapanA ho| tuma kaise nizcaya kara sakate ho ki maiM vAstava meM hI tuma se bAta kara rahA hUM? saMbhava hai ki zAyada yaha sirpha eka sapanA ho ki tuma mere bAre meM sapanA dekha rahe ho| hara sapanA satya hotA hai jaba tumheM vaha sapanA dikhatA hai| ccAMgatsu kahatA hai ki eka bAra usane sapanA dekhA ki vaha titalI bana gayA hai| subaha vaha udAsa thaa| usake ziSyoM ne pUchA, 'Apa kyoM udAsa haiM? 'ccAMgatsu bolA, 'maiM musIbata meM hUM aura aisI musIbata meM to pahale maiM kabhI nahIM pdd'aa| ulajhana asaMbhava jAna par3atI hai, yaha hala nahIM ho sktii| pichalI rAta mujhe sapanA AyA ki maiM titalI bana gayA huuN|' ziSya haMsa pdd'e| ve bole, 'isameM galata kyA hai? yaha pahelI nahIM hai| sapanA kevala sapanA hotA hai|' ccAMgatsu ne kahA, 'para suno! maiM muzkila meM huuN| yadi ccAMgatsu sapanA dekha sakatA hai ki vaha titalI bana gayA hai, to zAyada titalI abhI sapanA dekha rahI ho ki vaha ccAMgatsu bana gayI hai| to maiM nirNaya kaise karUM ki maiM aba vAstavikatA kA sAmanA kara rahA haiM yA ki yaha phira eka sapanA hai? yadi ccAMgats titalI bana sakatA hai, to eka titalI sapanA kyoM nahIM dekha sakatI ki vaha ccAMgats bana gayI hai?' kacha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai, viparIta ghaTita ho sakatA hai| isalie tuma iMdriyoM para bharosA nahIM kara skte| sapane meM ve tumheM dhokhA detI haiN| yadi tuma nazA karate ho, ela esa DI kA yA kisI cIja kA, to tumhArI iMdriyAM tumheM dhokhA dene lagatI haiN| tuma ve cIjeM dekhane lagate ho, jo nahIM haiN| ve tumheM isa hada taka dhokhA de sakatI haiM, aura tuma cIjoM meM itanI pUrI taraha vizvAsa kara sakate ho, ki ho sakatA hai tuma khatare meM par3a jaao| nyUyaoNrka meM eka lar3akI ne solahavIM maMjila se chalAMga lagA dI kyoMki ela esa DI ke prabhAva meM usane socA ki aba vaha ur3a sakatI hai! ccAMgatsu galata nahIM thaa| lar3akI vAstava meM khir3akI ke bAhara ur3a gyii| bezaka, vaha mara gyii| vaha kabhI nahIM jAna pAyegI ki naze ke prabhAva meM vaha apanI iMdriyoM dvArA dhokhA khA gyii| binA nazoM ke bhI hameM zrama hote haiN| tuma eka andherI sar3aka se gujara rahe ho, aura acAnaka tuma Dara jAte ho|| toki eka sAMpa vahAM hai| tuma bhAganA zurU kara dete ho, aura bAda meM patA calatA hai ki vahAM koI sAMpa na thA, sirpha eka rassI vahAM par3I haI thii| lekina jaba tumheM lagA ki vahAM sAMpa
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thA, to vahAM sAMpa thaa| tumhArI AMkheM khabara de rahI thIM ki eka sAMpa vahAM thA aura tumane usI ke anusAra vyavahAra kiyaa| tuma usa jagaha se bhala nikle| iMdriyoM para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| to phira pratyakSa-bodha kyA hai? pratyakSa-bodha kucha aisA hai jise iMdriyoM ke binA jAnA jAtA hai| isalie pahalA samyaka jJAna kevala Antarika sattA kA ho sakatA hai, kyoMki aisA kevala vahIM hai jahAM ki iMdriyoM kI AvazyakatA na hogii| aura hara kahIM unakI AvazyakatA hogii| yadi tuma mujhe dekhanA cAhate ho, to tumheM apanI AMkhoM ke dvArA hI mujhe dekhanA hogA, lekina yadi tuma svayaM ko dekhanA cAhate ho, to AMkhoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| eka andhA AdamI bhI svayaM ko dekha sakatA hai| yadi tuma mujhe dekhanA cAhate ho to prakAza kI AvazyakatA par3egI, lekina yadi tuma svayaM ko dekhanA cAhate ho to andhakAra bhI ThIka hai, prakAza kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| gahanatama andherI guphA meM bhI tuma svayaM ko jAna sakate ho| koI bhI mAdhyama nahIM-na prakAza, na AMkheM, na hI koI aura cIja, kucha nahIM caahie| vaha Antarika anubhava pratyakSa hotA hai| aura vahI pratyakSa anubhava sAre samyaka jJAna kA AdhAra hai| eka bAra tuma usa Antarika anubhava meM mUlabaddha (svaTeDa) ho jAte ho, phira bahuta-sI cIjeM tumameM ghaTita honI zurU ho jAyeMgI lekina unheM abhI samajhanA saMbhava na hogaa| yadi koI apane keMdra meM gahare pratiSThita ho jAtA hai- apanI Antarika sattA meM, yadi koI ise pratyakSa anubhUti jaisA anubhava karane lagatA hai, to iMdriyAM use dhokhA nahIM de sktiiN| vaha jAgrata ho gayA hai| phira usakI AMkheM use dhokhA nahIM de sakatIM, phira usake kAna use dhokhA nahIM de sakate; taba koI bhI cIja use dhokhA nahIM de sktii| dhokhA samApta ho gayA hai| tuma dhokhA khA sakate ho kyoMki tuma bhAMti meM jI rahe ho| lekina tumheM dhokhA nahIM mila sakatA, jaise hI tuma samyaka jAtA ho jAte ho| taba tuma dhokhA nahIM khA skte| taba dhIre- dhIre hara cIja samyaka jJAna kA svapna dhAraNa karane lagatI hai| eka bAra tuma svayaM ko jAna lo, taba jo kucha tuma jAnate ho, apane Apa ThIka ho jAyegA kyoMki aba tuma ThIka ho| yahI hai pharka jise yAda rakhanA hogaa| yadi tuma ThIka ho, to hara cIja ThIka ho jAtI hai| agara tuma galata hote ho, to hara cIja galata ho jAtI hai| isalie yaha bAhara kucha karane kI bAta nahIM hai, yaha bAta hai bhItara kucha karane kii| tuma buddha ko dhokhA nahIM de skte| yaha asambhava hai| tuma buddha ko kaise dhokhA de sakate ho? ve svayaM meM gahare pratiSThita haiN| tuma pAradarzaka ho unake lie| tuma unheM dhokhA nahIM de skte| isase pahale ki tuma svayaM ko jAno, ve tumheM jAnate haiN| tumhAre vicAra kI eka TimaTimAhaTa bhI unake dadvArA spaSTatayA dekha lI jAtI hai| ve tumhArI aMtaratama satA taka praveza karate haiN|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma laTa maro meM usI sImA taka utara sakate ho jitanA ki tuma svayaM meM utara sko| yadi tuma svayaM meM utara sako usI sImA taka tuma hara cIja meM utara sakate ho| jitanI jyAdA gaharAI se tuma bhItara bar3hate ho, utanI jyAdA gaharAI se tuma bAhara bar3ha sakate ho| lekina bhItara tuma iMca bhara bhI nahIM bar3he ho, isalie jo tuma bAhara karate ho, vaha svapna jaisA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki samyaka jJAna kA pahalA srota hai tAtkAlika - pratyakSa jJAna, pratyakSa / unakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai cArvAkoM se, prAcIna bhautikavAdiyo se, jo kahate the ki pratyakSa - kevala jo najaroM ke sAmane hai vahI satya yaha zabda pratyakSa, pratyakSa jJAna- isake kAraNa bahuta bhrama ghaTita huA hai| bhautika jar3avAdiyoM kI bhAratIya zAkhA cArvAka kahalAtI hai| bhAratIya bhautikavAda kA srota the bRhekti| bahuta kuzAgra vicAraka, lekina eka vicAraka hI eka bahuta gahana gaMbhIra dArzanika, lekina eka dArzanika hI; bodhaprApta caitanya nhiiN| unhoMne kahA ki kevala pratyakSa hI vAstavika hai aura pratyakSa se unakA matalaba thA ki jo kucha bhI tuma iMdriyoM dvArA jAnate ho vaha yathArtha hai aura ve kahate hai ki binA iMdriyoM ke kisI cIja ko jAnane kA koI tarIkA nahIM hai| isalie kevala iMdriyAtmaka jJAna vAstavika hai cArvAkoM ke lie| isalie bRhaekati ne asvIkAra kiyA ki koI Izvara ho sakatA hai kyoMki kisI ne Izvara ko kabhI dekhA nahIM hai| kevala jo dekhA jA sake vahI vAstavika ho sakatA hai, jo dekhA nahIM jA sakatA vaha vAstavika nahIM ho sakatA hai| Izvara nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma unheM nahIM dekha skte| AtmA nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma use nahIM dekha skte| bRhaekati kahate hai, yadi Izvara hai, to use mere sAmane lAo jisase maiM dekha skuuN| yadi maiM use dekha sakUM, to vaha hai, kyoMki kevala dekhanA hI vAstavikatA hai|' ve bhI pratyakSa jJAna zabda kA upayoga karate hai, lekina unakA abhiprAya bilakula alaga hai| jaba pataMjali pratyakSa zabda kA upayoga karate hai, taba unakA artha alaga stara kA hotA hai| ve kahate hai ki vaha jJAna jo kisI sAdhana dvArA prApta kiyA huA na ho, kisI mAdhyama dvArA utpanna kiyA huA na ho, pratyakSa ho vAstavika hai aura eka bAra yaha jJAna ghaTita ho jAtA hai, to tuma vAstavika bana jAte ho aba kucha bhI mithyA tumameM ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA hai jaba tuma satya hote ho, prAmANika svapna se satya meM baddhamUla hote ho, taba bhrAMtiyAM asaMbhava ho jAtI hai| isalie yaha kahA jAtA hai ki buddha kabhI sapane nahIM dekhte| vaha jo jAgA huA hai, sapane nahIM dekhatA hai jisameM sapane taka ghaTita nahIM hote, vaha dhokhe meM nahIM A sktaa| vaha sotA hai, lekina tumhArI taraha nhiiN| vaha bilakula hI alaga tarIke se sotA hai| guNa meM bheda hotA hai| kevala usakA zarIra sotA hai, vizrAma karatA hai| usakI sattA jAgarUka banI rahatI hai|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha jAgarUkatA kisI sapane ko ghaTita hone na degii| tuma kevala tabhI sapanA dekha dekha sakate ho, jaba jAgarUkatA kho jAtI hai| jaba tuma jAgarUka nahIM hote ho, jaba tuma gahare sammohana meM hote ho, taba tuma sapane dekhanA zurU kara dete ho| sapane kevala tabhI ghaTita ho sakate hai, jaba tuma pUrI taraha se ajAgrata hote ho| jitanI jyAdA ajAgratatA hotI hai, utane jyAdA sapane dikhate hai| jyAdA jAgarUkatA ho, kama sapane dikhate hai| yadi tuma pUrI taraha se jAgarUka hote ho to sapane Ate hI nhiiN| sapane bhI asaMbhava ho jAte hai usake lie, jo svayaM meM gahare sthita ho gayA hai, jisane AMtarika sattA ko sIdhe jAna liyA hai| yaha samyaka jJAna kA pahalA srota hai| dUsarA srota anumAna hai| yaha gauNa hai lekina yaha bhI dhyAna rakhane lAyaka hai| kyoMki jaise tuma bilakula abhI ho, tuma nahIM jAnate ki tumhAre bhItara AtmA hai yA nhiiN| apane AMtarika astitva kA tumheM koI sIdhA jJAna nahIM hai, to karoge kyA? do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| pahalI-tuma bilakula asvIkAra kara sakate ho ki tumhArI sattA kA koI AMtarika marma hai; ki koI AtmA hai| jaise cArvAkoM ne kiyA yA jaisA pazcima meM epikUrasa, mArksa, eMjelsa yA kaI dUsaroM ne sthApita kiyA hai| yA eka aura saMbhAvanA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki yadi tuma jAnate ho to anumAna kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| lekina yadi tuma nahIM jAnate, taba anumAna karanA sahAyaka hogaa| udAharaNa ke lie, dekArta, pazcima kA eka mahAna vicAraka, usane apanI dArzanika khoja saMdeha sahita AraMbha kii| usane bilakula zurU se yaha dRSTikoNa apanAyA hai ki vaha kisI aisI cIja meM vizvAsa nahIM karegA jaba taka vaha asaMdigdha na ho| jisa para saMdeha kiyA jA sakatA thA, vaha saMdeha karatA thaa| aura vaha usa bAta ko DhUMDha nikAlane kI koziza karatA, jisa para saMdeha na kiyA jA sakatA thaa| aura kevala usI bAta ke biMdu para vaha apane ciMtana kA sArA bhavana nirmita karatA thaa| eka suMdara khojaImAnadAra, kaThina, khtrnaak| ___ usane Izvara ko asvIkAra kiyA kyoMki tuma Izvara para saMdeha kara sakate ho| bahutoM ne saMdeha kiyA hai, aura unake saMdehoM kA uttara koI bhI nahIM de pAyA hai| vaha asvIkAra karatA gyaa| jisa kisI para bhI saMdeha kiyA jA sakatA thA, jo kucha saMdigdha mAnA jA sakatA thA, usane asvIkAra kiyaa| anekoM varSa vaha niraMtara mAnasika azAMti meM rhaa| aMtataH vaha usa bAta se jA TakarAyA, jo asaMdigdha thii| vaha svayaM ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakA; yaha asaMbhava thaa| tuma nahIM kaha sakate, 'maiM nahIM huuN|' yadi tuma aisA kahate ho, tumhArA kahanA hI siddha karatA hai ki tuma ho| yaha usakI buniyAdI caTTAna thIki 'maiM svayaM ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| maiM nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM nahIM haiN| yaha kauna kahegA? saMdeha karane ke lie bhI, merA honA jarUrI hai|'
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha hai anumAna yaha pratyakSa bodha nahIM hai| yaha yuktiyukta tarka dvArA hotA hai| lekina yaha eka parachAIM detA hai; yaha eka jhalaka detA hai, yaha tumheM eka saMbhAvanA detA hai, eka dvAra to dekArta ke pAsa caTTAna thI, aura isa caTTAna para bhavya maMdira kA nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA thaa| eka asaMdigdha tathya ke sAtha tuma parama satya taka pahuMca sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma kisI saMdehapUrNa cIja ke sAtha AraMbha karo, to tuma kahIM nahIM phuNcoge| nIMva meM hI saMdeha maujUda rhegaa| pataMjali kahate haiM, anumAna dUsarA srota hai samyaka jJAna kA samyaka tarka, samyaka saMdeha, samyaka yukti, tumheM kucha aisI cIja de sakate haiM jo vAstavika jJAna kI ora jAne meM tumhArI madada kara sakatI hai| yahI cIja hai jinheM ve kahate haiM anumaan| tumane pratyakSa taura para nahIM dekhA hai, lekina hara cIjeM siddha karatI haiM ki yaha aisA hI honA cAhie / paristhitijanaka pramANa mila jAte haiM ki yaha usI taraha hI honA cAhie / udAharaNa ke lie, tuma isa virATa sRSTi meM cAroM ora khojate ho, ho sakatA hai tuma kalpanA na kara pAo ki Izvara vahAM hai, lekina tuma isakA khaMDana nahIM kara sakate ho| sAmAnya anumAna dvArA bhI tuma khaMDana nahIM kara sakate isakA ki sArA jagata eka vyavasthA hai, eka susaMgata jor3a hai, eka uddezyAtmaka svapna hai| isakA khaMDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha svapnarekhA itanI spaSTa hai ki vijJAna bhI isakA khaMDana nahIM kara sktaa| balki isake viparIta, vijJAna adhika se adhika svapnarekhAeM jyAdA se jyAdA niyama khojatA calA jAtA hai| yadi yaha jagata mAtra eka saMyoga hai, to vijJAna asaMbhava hai| lekina jagata saMyoga jaisA nahIM lagatA hai| yaha Ayojita kiyA huA jAna par3atA hai| aura yaha nizcita niyamoM ke anusAra cala rahA hai, jo niyama kabhI nahIM TUTate hai| pataMjali kaheMge ki sRSTi kI saMracanA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura yadi tuma eka bAra anubhava kara lete ho ki sRjana vahAM hai, taba sRjanakartA praveza kara cukA hotA hai| lekina yaha anumAna hai| tumane pratyakSa svapna se use nahIM jAnA hai tumane kevala sRSTi kI isa svapnarekhA ko jAnA hai, yojanA ko niyamoM ko vyavasthA ko jAnA hai aura vyavasthA bahuta bhavya hai| yaha bahuta sUkSma hai, bahuta bhavya, bahuta asIma hai eka suvyavasthA hai vahAM, hara cIja vyavasthAbaddha svapna se marmara dhvani kara rahI hai| sAre brahmAMDa meM eka saMgItapUrNa layabaddhatA hai koI pIche chipA huA pratIta hotA hai| lekina yaha anumAna hai| 3 2 pataMjali kahate haiM ki anumAna bhI madada kara sakatA hai samyaka jJAna kI tarapha jAne meM, lekina vaha samyaka anumAna honA cAhie / tarka khataranAka hai| vaha dudhArA hotA hai| tuma tarka ko galata DhaMga se prayoga kara sakate ho, aura taba bhI tuma kisI niSpati para pahuMcoge /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udAharaNa ke taura para, maiMne tumase kahA ki sRSTi meM eka yojanA hai; ki sRSTi meM eka yojanAbaddha svapnarekhA hai vizva kI eka vyavasthA hai, eka suMdara vyavasthA saMpUrNa samyaka anumAna yaha hogA ki isake pIche kisI kA hAtha jAna par3atA hai| zAyada hama pratyakSa svapna se isake prati jAgarUka na hoM, ho sakatA hai hama usa hAtha kA sIdhA ekarza na pAyeM, lekina eka hAtha vahAM jAna par3atA hai, chipA huA yaha hai samyaka anumAna / lekina usI AdhAra se tuma galata DhaMga se bhI anumAna kara sakate ho| aise vicAraka hue haiM jo kaha cuke haiN| didaro ne kahA hai ki suvyavasthA ke kAraNa maiM vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA ki Izvara hai| vizva meM eka zreSTha vyavasthA dikhAI par3atI hai, isI vyavasthA ke kAraNa maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM kara sktaa|' kaisA hai usakA tarka? vaha kahatA hai ki yadi isake pIche koI vyakti thA, to itanI adhika vyavasthA nahIM ho sakatI thii| yadi isake pIche vyakti thA, to usane kaI bAra galatiyAM kI hotiiN| kaI bAra vaha manamaujI ho jAtA, pagalA ho jaataa| kaI bAra vaha cIjeM badala detA niyama saMpUrNa nahIM ho sakate yadi koI unake pIche hotA hai| niyama kevala tabhI saMpUrNa ho sakate haiM jaba unake pIche koI nahIM hotA aura ve kevala yAMtrika hote haiM 1 yaha bhI eka AkarSaka dRSTi hai| yadi hara cIja bilakula sahI calatI rahatI hai, to vaha yAMtrika lagatI hai| kyoMki manuSya ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai ki bhUla karanA mAnavocita hai| yadi koI vyakti vahAM hai, to kaI bAra use bhUla karanI caahie| itanI adhika pUrNatA se Uba jAegA vaha aura kaI bAra vaha cIjoM ko badala denA caahegaa| pAnI sau DigrI para ubalatA hai vaha hajAroM zatAbdiyoM se sau DigrI para ubala rahA hai; sadA-sadA se Izvara ko to Uba jAnA caahie| yadi koI isa brahmAMDa ke niyamoM ke pIche hai to use Uba jAnA cAhie, didaro kahatA hai| isalie kevala parivartana ke lie hI eka dina vaha kahegA, 'aba Age se pAnI nabbe DigrI para ublegaa|' lekina aisA kabhI nahIM huA hai, isalie koI vyakti vahAM dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| donoM tarka ekadama sahI lagate haiM, lekina pataMjali kahate haiM ki samyaka anumAna vaha hai jo tumheM vikasita hone kI saMbhAvanAeM detA hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki tarka bilakula pUrNa hai yA nhiiN| savAla yaha hai ki tumhArA niSkarSa eka prArambha ho jAnA caahie| yadi Izvara nahIM hai, yaha bAta samApti bana jAtI hai, taba tuma vikasita nahIM ho skte| yadi tuma niSpatti lete ho ki koI chipA huA sahAyaka hAtha hai, taba duniyA eka rahasya bana jAtI hai| taba tuma yahAM mAtra saMyogavaza nahIM ho| taba tumhArA jIvana arthapUrNa bana jAtA hai taba tuma eka vizAla Ayojana kA hissA bana jAte ho| taba koI bAta saMbhava ho pAtI hai| tuma kucha kara sakate ho| tuma jAgarUkatA meM bar3ha sakate ho| samyaka anumAna kA artha hai vaha, jo tumheM vikAsa de ske| aura asamyaka anumAna vaha hai jo ki cAhe kitanA bhI zreSTha lage, tumhAre vikAsa ko samApta kara detA hai|
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anumAna bhI samyaka jJAna kA srota ho sakatA hai| tarka kA upayoga bhI samyaka jJAna ke srota kI bhAMti kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina tumheM isake prati bahuta jAgarUka honA hai ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho| yadi tuma kevala tarkapUrNa ho, to tuma isake dvArA AtmahatyA kara sakate ho| tarka AtmahatyA na sakatA hai| vaha yahI banatA hai bahutoM ke lie| abhI kucha dina pahale eka khojI kailIphorniyA se yahAM AyA huA thaa| vaha bahuta dUra se ghUmatA huA AyA thaa| vaha yahAM mujhase milane AyA thaa| vaha kahane lagA, 'maiMne sunA hai ki jo koI Apake pAsa AtA hai Apa use dhyAna meM dhakela dete haiN| to isase pahale ki maiM dhyAna karUM yA isase pahale ki Apa mujhe dhyAna karane ke lie kaheM yA isase pahale ki Apa mujhe dhakele, mere bahuta-se prazna haiN|' usake pAsa kama se kama sau praznoM kI sUcI thii| mujhe nahIM lagatA ki usane koI saMbhava prazra chor3A thaa| usake pAsa Izvara ke bAre meM prazna the, AtmA ke bAre meM, satya ke bAre meM, svarga-naraka ke bAre meM aura hara cIja ke bAre meN| eka laMbA kAgaja praznoM se bharA huA thaa| vaha bolA, 'jaba taka Apa ina prazroM kA samAdhAna nahIM karate, maiM dhyAna karane vAlA nhiiN|' vaha eka taraha se tarkasaMgata hai kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, 'jaba taka mere praznoM kA uttara nahIM diyA jAtA, maiM dhyAna kaise kara sakatA hUM? jaba taka ki maiM Azvasta anubhava na karUM ki Apa sahI haiM; ki Apane mere saMdehoM kA samAdhAna kara diyA hai, maiM usa dizA meM kaise jA sakatA hUM jise Apa dikhAte aura nirdezita karate hai? Apa galata ho sakate haiN| yadi mere zaka miTa jAte haiM to hI Apa apanA sahIpana siddha kara sakate haiN|' lekina usake zaka aise haiM ki ve miTa nahIM sakate to yaha hai asamaMjasa, yadi vaha dhyAna karatA hai to ve miTa sakate haiN| lekina vaha kahatA hai ki vaha kevala tabhI dhyAna karegA jaba usake zaka na rheN| kyA kiyA jAye? vaha bolA, 'pahale pramANa dIjie ki Izvara hai|' kisI ne kabhI pramANita nahIM kiyaa| koI kabhI kara nahIM sktaa| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki Izvara nahIM hai; lekina use siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha koI choTI vastu nahIM hai jise siddha yA asiddha kiyA jA sakatA ho / Izvara itanA jIvaMta hai ki, tumheM use jInA hogA use jAnane ke lie koI pramANa madada nahIM kara sktaa| lekina tarkasaMgata DhaMga se vaha sahI hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'jaba taka Apa pramANita na kareM, maiM kaise AraMbha karUM? yadi AtmA nahIM hai, to kauna dhyAna kara rahA hai? isalie pahale siddha kareM ki AtmA hai, taba maiM dhyAna kara sakatA yaha AdamI AtmahatyA kara rahA hai| use koI bhI kabhI uttara nahIM de pAyegA / usane sArI bAdhAoM kI racanA kara DAlI hai aura inhIM gheroM ke kAraNa vaha vikasita nahIM ho paayegaa| lekina vaha tarkapUrNa hai| aise vyakti ke (nAtha mujhe kyA karanA hogA! yadi maiM usake praznoM kA uttara dene lagatA hUM to aisA AdamI jo sau saMdeha banA sakatA hai vaha lAkhoM saMdeha banA sakatA hai| kyoMki saMdeha karanA mana kA eka DhaMga hai| tuma kisI prazna kA uttara de sakate ho, aura tumhAre uttara ke kAraNa hI vaha dasa prazra aura khar3e kara degA kyoMki mana to vaisA hI banA rahatA hai! '
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha isa kisma kA vyakti hai jo ki saMdeha ko DhUMDhatA hai| aura yadi maiM tarkapUrNa DhaMga se uttara detA hUM to maiM usake tarkapUrNa mana ke poSaNa meM, usake majabUta hone meM madada kA rahA huuN| maiM use poSita kara rahA huuN| isase madada na milegii| use tArkikatA se bAhara lAnA hai| isalie maine usase pUchA 'kyA tuma kabhI prema meM par3e ho?' vaha bolA, 'kyoM? Apa viSaya badala rahe haiN| maiMne kahA, 'maiM tumhAre viSaya para puna: AUMgA, lekina acAnaka mere lie bahuta arthapUrNa ho gayA hai yaha pUchanA ki tumheM kabhI prema huA hai? vaha bolA, 'haaN|' usakA ceharA badala gayA thaa| maiMne usase pUchA, 'kyA tumane pahale prema kiyA yA prema karane se pahale tumane sArI ghaTanA para saMdeha kiyA?' taba vaha ghabar3A gyaa| vaha becaina ho uThA, vaha bolA, 'nahIM, maine isake bAre meM pahale kabhI socA nahIM thaa| maiM to basa prema meM par3a gayA, aura kevala tabhI maiMne prema ke bAre meM jaanaa|' maiMne kahA, aba isake viparIta kro| pahale prema ke bAre meM soco-kyA prema saMbhava hai, ki kyA prema kA astitva hai, yA ki kyA prema kA astitva ho sakatA hai! pahale ise siddha karane kI koziza karo aura ise eka zarta banA lo ki jaba taka yaha siddha na ho jAye tuma kisI ko prema na kroge|' vaha bolA,' Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? Apa merA jIvana naSTa kara deNge| yadi meM ise zarta banA letA hUM taba maiM prema nahIM kara paauuNgaa|' maiMne usase kahA, 'para yaha to vahI hai jo tuma kara rahe ho| dhyAna prema jaisA hai| tumheM pahale isakA bodha pAnA hotA hai| Izvara prema jaisA hai| isIlie jIsasa kahate hI rahe ki Izvara prema hai| yaha prema kI bhAMti hai-pahale anubhava karanA par3atA hai| eka tarkazIla mana baMda ho sakatA hai| aura itane tarkapUrNa DhaMga se baMda ho jAtA hai, ki vaha kabhI anubhava nahIM karegA ki usane svayaM apanA dvAra baMda kara diyA hai vikAsa kI hara saMbhAvanA ke lie| to anumAna kA artha hai, isa DhaMga se socanA ki vikAsa meM madada mile| taba yaha samyaka jJAna kA srota bana jAtA hai| samyaka zAna kA tIsarA srota sabase adhika suMdara hai| kisI aura jagaha ise samyaka zAna kA srota nahIM banAyA gayA hai| buddhapuruSoM ke vacana- 'aagm'| isa tIsare srota ke bAre meM bar3A vAda-vivAda rahA hai| pataMjali kahate hai ki tuma pratyakSa rUpa se jAna sakate ho, aura taba vaha ThIka hotA hai| tuma ThIka anumAna kara sakate ho aura taba bhI tuma ThIka mArga para hI ho aura tuma srota taka pahuMca jaaoge| lekina kucha cIjeM haiM jinakA tuma anumAna bhI nahIM kara sakate, aura tumane unheM jAnA nahIM hai| lekina tuma isa dharatI para pahale nahIM ho; tumhIM pahale khojI nahIM ho| lAkhoM yugoM se lAkhoM loga khoja rahe hai| aura kevala isI graha para nahIM, balki aura paho para bhii| khoja zAzvata hai| aura bahuta loga pahuMca cuke haiN| ve lakSya taka pahuMca cuke haiN| ve maMdira meM praveza kara cuke haiN| unake zabda bhI samyaka jJAna ke srota hai|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Agama' kA artha hai unake zabda, jo jAna cuke hai| buddha kucha kahate haiM yA jIsasa kucha kahate haiM, hama vAstava meM nahIM jAnate ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| hamane use anubhava nahIM kiyA hai, isalie usake bAre meM nirNaya karane kA hamAre pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai| hama nahIM jAnate unake zabdoM dvArA ThIka se kyA anumAna kareM aura kaise anumAna kareM aura zabda paraekara virodhI hote haiM, isalie tuma jo cAho usase anumAna lagA sakate ho| isIlie kucha aise hai jo socate haiM ki jIsasa nyUroTika the| pazcima ke manovaijJAnika siddha karane kI koziza karate rahe haiM ki ve nyUroTika the, ki ve sanakI the| jIsasa ne dAvA kiyA, 'maiM Izvara kA beTA hUM aura maiM ekamAtra beTA huuN|' to ve eka ahaMvAdI pagale, nyUroTika the kyoMki bahuta se nyUroTika loga haiM jo aisI bAtoM kA dAvA karate haiN| tuma ise mAlUma kara sakate ho| pAgalakhAne meM aise bahuta se loga hote hai| eka bAra bagadAda meM aisA huA, jaba khalIphA umara rAjA thA taba eka AdamI ne bagadAda kI galiyoM meM ailAna kiyA thA ki maiM paigambara hUM maiM saMdezavAhaka hUM maiM praphiTa huuN| aba mohammada raha kara diye gaye haiM, kyoMki maiM yahAM huuN| maiM aMtima vacana hUM aMtima saMdeza hUM Izvara kA / aba mohammada kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| ve bilakula purAne par3a gaye haiN| aba taka ve dUta the, lekina aba maiM A gayA hUM isalie tuma mohammada ko bhUla sakate ho| yaha koI hiMdU deza nahIM thaa| hiMdU hara cIja sahana kara sakate hai m kisI ne hiMduoM kI taraha sahana nahIM kiyA hai| ve saba kucha baradAzta kara sakate haiM kyoMki ve kahate haiM, jaba taka hama ThIka-ThIka na jAna leM, hama hAM nahIM kaha sakate aura hama nA nahIM kaha skte| kauna jAne, vaha paigambara hI ho ! / lekina musalamAna alaga hote haiM, bahuta matavAdI ve baradAzta nahIM kara sakate to khalIphA umara ne isa naye paigambara ko pakar3a jela meM DAla diyA aura usase kahA, 'tumheM caubIsa ghaMTe diye jA rahe haiM, phira se soca lo yadi tuma kahate ho ki tuma paigambara nahIM ho, mohammada paigambara hai to tuma chor3a diye jaaoge| lekina yadi tuma apane pAgalapana meM apanI bAta para hI jora dete rahe, to caubIsa ghaMTe bAda meM jela meM AUMgA aura tumheM mAra diyA jaayegaa|' vaha AdamI haMsa pdd'aa| vaha bolA, 'dekho, aisA zAstroM meM likhA hai ki paigambaroM ke sAtha hamezA yahI bartAva kiyA jAyegA, jaisA ki tuma mujhase bartAva kara rahe ho|' vaha tarkapUrNa thaa| khuda mohammada taka se isI taraha vyavahAra kiyA gayA, isalie yaha kucha nayA nahIM thaa| vaha AdamI umara se kahane lagA, 'yaha koI nayI bAta nahIM hai| bezaka cIjeM isI taraha hone vAlI haiM aura maiM aisI hAlata meM nahIM ki phira se socuuN| sirpha Izvara ise badala sakatA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe bAda tuma A sakate ho| tuma mujhe vaisA hI paaoge| jisane mujhe niyukta kiyA hai kevala vahI ise badala sakatA hai? .
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba yaha bAtacIta cala rahI thI, taba dUsarA pAgala jo eka khaMbhe ke sAtha jaMjIra se baMdhA huA thA, haMsane lgaa| umara ne pUchA, 'tuma haMsa kyoM rahe ho?' vaha bolA, 'yaha AdamI bilakula galata hai| maiMne ise kabhI niyukta nahIM kiyA thaa| maiM aisA nahIM hone de sktaa| mohammada ke bAda maiMne kisI paigambara ko nahIM bhejaa|' buddhapuruSoM ke vacana bahuta virodhAtmaka aura atarya hai| hara AdamI jise bodha ho gayA hai, paraekara-virodhI DhaMga se,virodhAbhAsI DhaMga se bolane ke lie vivaza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki satya aisA hai ki ise kevala virodhAbhAsoM davArA abhivyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| unake kathana spaSTa nahIM haiM, ve rahasyapUrNa hai| tuma usase kucha bhI niSkarSa nikAla sakate ho| tuma anumAna karate ho,lekina tumhI anumAna karate ho| tumhArA mana usameM hai| isalie anumAna tumhArA hI anumAna hogaa| pataMjali kahate hai, eka tIsarA srota hai| tuma nahIM jaante| yadi tuma sIdhe jAna sakate hote, to koI samasyA na thii| taba kisI dUsare srota kI koI jarUrata na hotii| yadi tumheM pratyakSa-bodha hai, taba anumAna karane yA buddhapuruSoM ke vacanoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| taba tuma svayaM saMbodhi pA gaye ho| taba tuma dUsare donoM srota chor3a sakate ho| yadi aisA nahIM huA hai taba anumAna hai; vaha anumAna hogA tumhaaraa| yadi tuma pAgala ho, taba tumhArA anumAna pAgala hogaa| taba tIsarA srota AjamAne lAyaka hai-buddhapuruSoM ke vcn| tuma unheM siddha nahIM kara sakate, tuma unheM asiddha nahIM kara skte| tuma unameM kevala AsthA kara sakate ho aura vaha AsthA parikalpita hotI hai| yaha rbaIhuta vaijJAnika hai| vijJAna meM bhI tuma binA hAipothIsisa ke, parikalpanA ke Age nahIM bar3ha skte| lekina parikalpanA AsthA nahIM hai| yaha kevala eka kAryAtmaka saMyojana hai| parikalpanA to eka dizA-saMketa hai, tumheM prayoga karanA hogaa| yadi prayoga ThIka pramANita ho jAtA hai, taba hAipothIsisa siddhAMta bana jAtA hai| yadi prayoga galata siddha ho jAtA hai, taba hAipothIsisa ko alaga pheMka diyA jAtA hai| buddhapuruSoM ke vacana zraddhA para grahaNa kiye jAte haiM-kisI parikalpanA kI trh| phira unheM apane jIvana meM kAryAnvata karate ho| yadi ve vAstavika siddha hote haiM, taba parikalpanA zraddhA kA jAtI hai| yadi ve mithyA pramANita hote haiM, taba parikalpanA kA parityAga kara denA par3atA hai| tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte ho| ve kaheMge, 'pratIkSA karo, dhairya rakho, dhyAna karo aura do varSa taka koI prazra na puucho|' yaha tumheM zraddhA se hI svIkAra karanA hotA hai| dUsarA koI rAstA nahIM hai| ___ tuma soca sakate ho, 'yaha AdamI zAyada mujhe dhokhA hI de rahA ho| phira to merI jiMdagI ke do sAla bekAra ho jaayeNge| yadi do sAla ke bAda yaha pramANita ho jAtA hai ki yaha AdamI to basa bahakA dene vAlA thA, kevala eka chaliyA yA svayaM ko chalane vAlA- bhAMti meM hai ki ise saMbodhi prApta ho gayI hai-to mere do sAla bekAra ho jaayeNge|' lekina dUsarA koI rAstA nahIM hai| tumheM khatarA uThAnA hI
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ par3atA hai| aura yadi tuma vahIM para rahe buddha para zraddhA rakhe binA, to bhI ye do sAla bekAra ho hI jaayeNge| kyoMki jaba tuma zraddhA nahIM karate, tuma prayoga nahIM kara skte| rUpAMtaraNa kA kArya itanA saghana hai ki yadi tumameM zraddhA ho tabhI tuma bilakula pUrI taraha, pUrNatayA isameM utara sakate ho| yadi -tumameM zraddhA nahIM hai, yadi tuma kucha roka kara rakhate cale jAte ho, taba vaha rokanA tumheM use anubhava na karane degA jo buddha ne nirdezita kiyA hai| khatarA to hai, lekina jIvana svayaM hI eka khatarA hai| jyAdA UMce jIvana ke lie, jyAdA UMce khatare hoNge| tuma khataranAka rAste para calate ho| lekina dhyAna rahe, jIvana meM kevala eka bhUla hotI hai aura vaha hai, bilakula hI na calanA; kevala Dara ke mAre eka hI jagaha baiThe rhnaa| DaranA, ki yadi tuma bar3ho to kucha galata ho sakatA hai, to behatara hai pratIkSA karanA aura baiThe rahanA! kevala yahI hai bhuul| tuma khatare meM nahIM par3oge, lekina koI vikAsa bhI saMbhava na hogaa| pataMjali kahate haiM ki aisI cIjeM haiM jinheM tuma jAnate nahIM aura aisI cIjeM haiM jinakA anumAna tumhArA tarka nahIM kara sktaa| tumheM unheM zraddhA para hI dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| isa tIsare srota ke kAraNa, vaha guru, jo jAnatA hai, eka anivAryatA bana jAtA hai| isalie tumheM khatarA uThanA hI par3atA hai, aura maiM ise kahatA hUM khatarA, kyoMki koI gAraMTI nahIM, AzvAsana nahIM hai| yaha sArI bAta kevala eka kSati siddha ho sakatI hai, lekina khatarA uThAnA jyAdA acchA hai kyoMki agara yaha bAta kSati bhI siddha ho jAtI hai, to bhI tuma bahuta kucha sIkha ko hooge| aba koI dUsarA vyakti tumheM utanI AsAnI se dhokhA na de paayegaa| kama se kama tumane itanA to sIkha liyA hai| __ aura yadi tuma zraddhA se calate ho, samagratA se calate ho, chAyA kI taraha buddha ke pIche ho lete ho, cIjeM tumameM ghaTita hone laga sakatI haiM, kyoMki ve isa vyakti meM ghaTita ho cukI haiN| inhIM gautama badadha meM, jIsasa meM, mahAvIra meM ve ghaTita ho cukI haiN| aura aba ve mArga jAnate haiM, ve usa para yAtrA kara cuke haiN| yadi tuma unase tarka karo, to tumhIM gaMvAne vAle bnoNge| ve gaMvAne vAle nahIM ho skte| ve tumheM bilakula eka ora chor3a deNge| isa sadI meM aisA gurajiepha ke sAtha huA hai| bahuta se loga usake prati AkarSita hote, lekina vaha aisI paristhitiyAM banA detA naye ziSyoM ke lie ki jaba ve samagratA se zraddhA nahIM karate, unheM turaMta cale jAnA par3atA-jaba taka ki ve betukepana meM bhI zraddhA nahIM rakhate aura ve betukI bAteM Ayojita kI haI hotI thiiN| gurajiepha jhUTha bolatA jaataa| subaha vaha eka bAta kahatA, dopahara ko va aur| aura phira tuma kucha pUcha to sakate nahIM the| vaha tumhAre tarkapUrNa mana ko pUrI taraha tahasa-nahasa kara ddaaltaa| subaha vaha kahatA, 'isa gaDDe ko khodo| aisA karanA anivArya hI hai| zAma taka yaha pUrA ho jAnA caahie|' sArA dina tuma ise khodate rhte| tuma bahuta jyAdA parizrama karate, tuma thaka jAte, tuma
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pasInA-pasInA ho jAte, tumane kucha bhI khAyA na hotA aura zAma hone para vaha AtA aura kaha detA, 'miTTI ko vApasa gaDDe meM pheMka do| aura tumhAre sone se pahale vaha kAma pUrA ho jAnA caahie|' isa samaya taka to eka sAdhAraNa buddhi vAlA bhI kaha degA, ApakA matalaba kyA hai? maiMne sArA dina barabAda kara diyaa| maiMne socA thA ki yaha kucha bahuta jarUrI hai jise zAma taka pUrA karanA hI par3atA thA, aura aba Apa kahate haiM, miTTI ko vApasa pheNko|' yadi tuma aisI bAta usase kahate, garajiepha kahatA, 'sIdhe bhAga jaao| jaao| maiM tumhAre lie nahIM, tuma mere lie nhiiN|' yaha gaDDe kI yA use khodane kI bAta nahIM hai| asala meM vaha dekhanA cAha rahA hai tuma taba bhI usameM zraddhA rakha sakate ho yA nahIM, jaba vaha betukA ho| eka bAra vaha jAna letA ki tuma usameM zraddhA rakha sake ho aura vaha jahAM bhI le gayA usake sAtha cala sake ho, kevala tabhI vAstavika cIjeM calI aatii| taba parIkSA samApta ho gyii| tuma parakha liye gaye aura prAmANika pAye gaye ho-eka saccA khojI jo prayoga kara sakatA hai aura zraddhA rakha sakatA khai| tabhI vAstavika cIjeM tumheM ghaTa sakatI haiN| isase pahale haragija nhiiN| pataMjali svayaM guru haiM, aura yaha tIsarA srota jise ve hajAroM-hajAroM ziSyoM ke sAtha hue apane anubhava dvArA bahuta acchI taraha se jAnate haiN| ve kitane-kitane ziSyoM aura khojiyoM ke sAtha kArya kara cuke halai, kyoMki kevala tabhI yaha saMbhava ho sakatA thA ki yogasUtra jaisA zodha-graMtha likhA jaaye| yaha kisI vicAraka kI racanA nahIM hai| yaha kArya usake dvArA huA hai jisane bahuta taraha kI manovRttiyoM ke sAtha prayoga kiye haiN| aura usane jinake sAtha kArya kiyA una hara taraha ke vyaktiyoM ke mana kI kitanI tahoM ko vaha bedha cukA hai| to ise ve tIsarA srota banAte haiM-buddhapuruSoM ke vcn| viparyaya eka mithyA jJAna hai jo viSaya se usa taraha mela nahIM khAtI jaisA vaha hai| aba kucha paribhASAeM jo Age calakara sahAyaka hogii| viparyaya' kI paribhASA-asata jJAna : kisI viSaya ke bAre meM mithyA dhAraNA hai jo viSaya se usa taraha mela nahIM khAtI, jaisA vaha hai| hama sabake pAsa asata jJAna kA baDA bojha hai kyoMki isase pahale ki hama tathya kA sAkSAtkAra kareM, hamAre pAsa pahale se hI pUrvadhAraNAeM hotI ?? yadi tuma hiMdU ho aura kisI kA tumase paricaya karAyA jAtA hai, aura yaha kahA jAtA hai ki vaha musalamAna hai, phaurana tumane galata vicAra le liyA ki vaha AdamI galata hI hogaa| yadi tuma IsAI ho aura koI tumase paricita huA yahUdI ke svapna meM to tuma isa vyakti ko svIkAra nahIM karane vAle, tuma isa AdamI ke sAmane khulane vAle nahIM ho|'ek yahUdI' aisA kahane se hI tumhArI pUrvadhAraNA
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praveza kara gyii| tumheM lagatA hai jaise ki tuma isa AdamI ko jAnate hI ho| aba ise jAnane kI koI AvazyakatA na rhii| tuma jAnate ho yaha kisa taraha kA AdamI hai. eka yahUdI! tumhArA pahale se hI dhAraNA banA lene vAlA, pUrvAgrahI mana hai| aura yaha pUrvApahI mana tumheM asata jJAna detA hai| sabhI yahUdI bure nahIM hote haiM, na hI saba IsAI acche hote haiN| na sAre musalamAna bure hote haiM aura na sabhI hiMdU acche hote haiN| vastuta: acchAI aura burAI kA saMbaMdha kisI jAti se nahIM hotA hai| isakA saMbaMdha vyaktiyoM se hai| bure musalamAna ho sakate haiM yA bure hiMdU ho sakate haiM, acche musalamAna hote haiM yA acche hiMdU hote haiN| acchAI aura burAI kA kisI deza se, kisI jAti se, kisI sabhyatA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isakA saMbaMdha vyaktiyoM se hai, vyaktitva se hai| lekina kaThina hai binA kisI pUrvAgraha vAle vyakti kA sAmanA krnaa| yadi tuma kara sako, to tuma eka nayA bodha paaoge| eka bAra mere sAtha kucha ghaTita huA, jaba maiM yAtrA kara rahA thaa| maiM apane Dibbe meM dAkhila huA,bahuta se loga mujhe chor3ane Aye hue the, to vaha vyakti, vaha dUsarA yAtrI jo Dibbe meM thA, phaurana mere paira chUne lagA aura bolA,' Apa to koI bar3e saMta hI hoNge| itane sAre loga Apako chor3ane aaye|' maiMne usa AdamI se kahA, 'maiM musalamAna huuN| zAyada maiM bar3A saMta hUM lekina maiM musalamAna huuN|' use jhaTakA lgaa| usane musalamAna ke pAMva chU liye the, aura vaha eka brAhmaNa thaa| use pasInA Ane lgaa| vaha ghabar3A gayA thaa| usane phira merI ora dekhA aura bolA, 'nahIM, Apa majAka kara rahe haiN|' kevala apane ko tasallI dene ke lie hI usane kahA thA, 'Apa majAka kara rahe haiN|' 'maiM majAka nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM kyoM karUMgA majAka?' maiMne kahA, 'mere pAMva chUne se pahale tumheM pUchatAcha kara lenI cAhie thI usake bAre meN|' phira hama donoM sAtha the Dibbe meN| bAra-bAra vaha merI ora dekha letaa| aura vaha laMbI., gaharI sAMsa bhrtaa| vaha jarUra soca rahA hogA jAkara khAna kara lene kI baat| vaha mujhase sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara rahA thaa| maiM vahAM maujUda thA, lekina usake lie mahatva rakhatI thI apanI musalamAna saMbaMdhI dhAraNA; aura yaha ki vaha brAhmaNa thA; ki mujhe chU lene se azuddha ho gayA hai| cIjeM jaisI haiM, vaisA unake sAtha koI sAkSAtkAra nahIM karatA hai| tumameM pUrvadhAraNAe haiN| ye pUrvAgraha viparyaya kA nirmANa karate haiN| ye pUrvadhAraNAeM asata jJAna kA nirmANa karatA haiN| jo kucha bhI tuma socate ho, yadi tumane tathya ko tAje svapna meM nahIM pAyA hai to vaha galata hI hone vAlA hai| apane atIta ko bIca meM mata lAo; apane pUrvAgrahoM ko bIca meM mata laao| apane mana ko eka tarapha rakha do aura tathya kA sAkSAtkAra kro| jo kucha bhI dekhane ko hai, kevala dekho use| prakSepaNa mata kro| hama prakSepaNa kiye cale jAte hai| hamAre mana to basa bacapana se hI pUrI taraha mare hue, jar3a hue hote haiN| hara cIja hameM banI-banAyI de dI gayI hai, aura usa bane-banAye taiyAra jJAna davArA sArA jIvana eka bhrAMti bana gayA hai| tuma vAstavika vyakti se kabhI nahIM milte| tuma vAstavika phUla kabhI nahIM
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhte| kevala suna kara ki, 'yaha gulAba hai' tuma yaMtravata kaha dete ho, 'suNdr'| tumheM suMdaratA kI pratIti nahIM huI; tumane suMdaratA ko mahasUsa nahIM kiyA; tumane isa phUla ko chuA nhiiN| kevala itanA hai ki 'gulAba suMdara hote haiM' yaha tumhAre mana meM hai, isalie jisa kSaNa tuma sunate ho 'gulAba', mana prakSepaNa karatA hai aura kaha detA hai, 'yaha suMdara hai'| ho sakatA hai ki tuma vizvAsa kara lo ki tumheM anubhava ho gayA hai ki gulAba suMdara hai, lekina aisA hotA nahIM hai| yaha bhrama hai| jarA isa para dhyAna do| isalie bar3oM kI apekSA bacce cIjoM meM kahIM jyAdA gahare pahuMcate haiM, kyoMki ve nAmoM ko nahIM jAnate hai| ve abhI pUrvAgrahI nahIM hai| yadi koI gulAba suMdara hai, kevala tabhI ve soceMge ki vaha suMdara hai| unake lie sabhI gulAba suMdara nahIM haiN| bace cIjoM ke jyAdA karIba cale Ate haiN| unakI najareM tAjI hotI hai| cIjeM jaisI hai ve usI taraha unheM dekhate haiM kyoMki ve nahIM jAnate ki kisI cIja ko kaise prakSepita kreN| lekina hama hamezA unheM bar3A karane kI, unheM vayaska banAne kI jaldI meM hote haiN| hama unake mana ko jJAna se, jAnakAriyoM se bhara rahe haiN| idhara manovaijJAnikoM kI sabase nayI khoja hai ki jaba bacce skUla meM dAkhila hote haiM, to ve jyAdA buddhimAna hote haiM usase jabaki ve yUnivarsiTI chor3ate haiN| navInatama khojeM yahI sidadha karatI haiN| pahalI zreNI meM jaba bacce praveza karate hai, taba unake pAsa jyAdA badadhi hotI hai| unakI budadhi kama aura kama aura kama hotI jAyegI, jaise-jaise ve jJAna meM vikasita hote jAte hai| jaba taka ve snAtaka aura paMDita aura DaoNkTara hote haiM, ve samApta ho jAte haiN| jaba ve lauTate haiM DaoNkTara kI DigrI lekara, pI-eca DI lekara, ve apanI buddhi kahIM yUnivarsiTI meM hI chor3a cuke hote hai| ve murdA hote hai| ve jJAna se bhare hue hote haiM, jJAna se ThasAThasa bhare hote hai, lekina yaha jJAna mithyA hI hai-hara cIja ke lie puurvaagrh| aba ve cIjoM ko sIdhe-sIdhe anubhava nahIM kara skte| ve jIvita vyaktiyoM kA pratyakSa anubhava nahIM kara skte| ve sIdhe taura para saMbaMdhita nahIM ho skte| hara cIja zabdoM kA ADaMbara ho gayI hai, shaabdik| aba vaha vAstavika nahIM hai, vaha manogata ho gayI hai| viparyaya eka mithyA jJAna hai jo viSaya se usa taraha mela nahIM khAtI jaisA vaha hai| apane pUrvAgraha, jJAna, dhAraNAeM pahale se sUtrabaddha kI huI jAnakArI eka ora rakha do, aura tAjI nigAhoM se dekho| phira se bAlaka bana jaao| aisA kSaNa-pratikSaNa karanA par3atA hai kyoMki hara kSaNa tuma dhUla ikaTThI kara rahe ho|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sabase purAne yoga sUtroM meM se eka sUtra hai; hara kSaNa atIta ke prati maro tAki tuma hara kSaNa puna jIvata ho sko| atIta ke hara kSaNa ko jAne do usa sArI dhUla ko pheMko jo tumane ikaTThI kara lI hai, aura phira naye sire se dekho| lekina aisA niraMtara karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki agale hI kSaNa dhUla phira ikaTThI ho cukI hogii| nAna-ina jaba eka khojI thA to kisI jhena guru kI khoja meM thaa| phira vaha bahuta varSoM taka apane guru ke sAtha rahA, aura eka dina guru ne kahA, 'hara cIja ThIka hai| tumane lagabhaga prApta kara liyA hai|' lekina guru ne kahA thA 'lagabhaga! isalie nAna-ina ne pUchA, 'ApakA matalaba kyA hai?, guru ne kahA, 'mujhe, tumheM kucha dinoM ke lie dUsare guru ke pAsa bhejanA hogaa| yaha bAta aMtima pariSkRti kA saMekarza de degii| nAna-ina bahuta joza meM thaa| vaha bolA, 'mujhe phaurana bhejie|' eka ciTThI use de dI gayI, aura vaha bahuta uttejita thA kyoMki usane socA, usako aise vyakti ke pAsa bhejA jA rahA thA jo usake apane guru se adhika mahAna thaa| jaba vaha pahuMcA,usane pAyA ki vaha AdamI kucha khAsa nahIM thA-basa, sarAya kA rakSaka, dvaarpaal| nAna-ina ne bahuta nirAzA mahasUsa kI aura usane socA, 'yaha kisI kisma kA majAka hogaa| yaha AdamI merA aMtima guru hone jA rahA hai? yaha mujhe samApana-saMekarza dene vAlA hai?' lekina nAnaina A hI gayA thA, isalie usane socA, kucha dinoM ke lie yahIM rahanA behatara hai, kama se kama vizrAma ke lie hii| phira maiM vApasa jaauuNgaa| yaha bahuta laMbI yAtrA thii| isalie usane sarAya ke rakhavAle se kahA, 'mere guru ne yaha ciTThI bhejI hai| sarAya kA rakhavAlA bolA, 'lekina maiM par3ha nahIM sakatA, isalie tuma apanI ciTThI rkho| isakI jarUrata nhiiN| aura cAhe jo bhI hai tuma yahAM Thahara to sakate hI ho| ai? nAna-ina ne kahA, 'lekina mujhe bhejA gayA hai tumase kucha sIkhane ko|' bhaThiyAre ne uttara diyA, 'maiM kevala sarAya kA rakSaka hUM maiM guru nahIM hai maiM koI zikSaka nahIM hUM? jarUra koI galataphahamI huI hai| tuma zAyada galata AdamI ke pAsa cale Aye ho| maiM kevala eka bhaThiyArA huuN| maiM sikhA nahIM sakatA; maiM kucha jAnatA nahIM huuN| lekina cUMika tuma A hI gaye ho, tuma mujhe dhyAna se dekha to sakate ho| zAyada yaha sahAyaka ho| basa, vizrAma karo aura dekho| ?? lekina dhyAna se dekhane ko kucha thA nahIM vhaaN| subaha vaha sarAya kA daravAjA kholtaa| phira atithi Ate aura vaha unakI cIjeM sApha kara detA-pAtra, aura hara cIja, aura vaha kAma krtaa| aura rAta ko jaba saba loga jA cuke hote the aura atithi apane bistaroM para sone ke lie cale gaye hote, taba vaha phira cIjoM ko sApha karatA-pAtra, baratana, hara ciij| phira subaha ko phira saba vhii|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsare dina taka nAna- ina Uba gayA thaa| vaha bolA, dhyAna se dekhane ke lie kucha hai nahIM tuma baratana sApha kiye jAte ho| sAdhAraNa kAma karate rahate ho to mujhe prasthAna karanA caahie| sarAyarakSaka haMsa par3A, lekina kucha bolA nhiiN| nAna ina vApasa A gyaa| vaha apane guru ke sAtha bahuta nArAja huA aura kahane lagA, 'kyoM? kyoM mujhe itanI laMbI yAtrA para bheja diyA? aura yaha bAta thakAne vAlI thI, jabaki vaha AdamI to kevala eka sarAya-rakSaka thA? aura usane mujhe kucha nahIM sikhaayaa| vaha to basa bolA, dhyAna se dekho', aura vahAM dhyAna se dekhane ko kucha thA hI nahIM / guru ne kahA, 'lekina to bhI tuma vahAM tIna-cAra dinoM taka to rahe / yadi vahAM dekhane ko kucha nahIM bhI thA, tumane dekhA to hogaa| tuma kyA kara rahe the? vaha bolA, 'maiM dekhatA thaa| rAta ko vaha baratana-haMDiyA sApha krtaa| vaha hara cIja alaga lagA kara rakhatA aura subaha vaha phira sApha kara rahA hotaa|' guru ' ne kahA, 'yahI, yahI hai vaha zikSaNa yahI hai jisake lie tumheM bhejA gayA thaa| vaha rAta ko una baratanoM ko sApha kara cukA hotaa| isakA kyA artha hai? rAta meM, jabaki kucha huA bhI nahIM, ve phira gaMde ho cuke hote the, koI dhUla phira jama cukI hotii| to ho sakatA hai tuma zuddha hoo| abhI ho tum| zAyada tuma nirdoSa ho, lekina hara kSaNa tumheM saphAI jArI rakhanI par3atI hai| ho sakatA hai tuma kucha nahIM kara rahe ho, lekina taba bhI kevala samaya ke vyatikrama dvArA tuma azuddha ho jAte ho, kSaNa-pratikSaNa mAtra samaya ke bItane dvaaraa| yadi tuma kucha kara bhI nahIM rahe hote; kevala eka peDU ke nIce baiThe hu hote ho, tuma maile ho jAte ho aura vaha mailApana isalie nahIM hotA ki ki tuma kucha burA kara rahe the yA kucha galata kara rahe the| yaha ghaTita hotA hai kevala samaya ke bIta jAne dvaaraa| dhUla ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| isalie tumheM saphAI karate rahanA hogA, aura yahI aMtima saMekarza hai| isakI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki tuma garvIle ho gaye ho ki tuma zuddha ho| aura aba tumheM saphAI karane kI satata AvazyakatA ke lie prayatna karane kI ciMtA nahIM rahI hai|" kSaNa-pratikSaNa vyakti ko maranA hotA hai aura phira punajAvita honA hotA hai| kevala tabhI tuma asata jAna se mukta hote ho| zabdoM ke jor3a mAtra se banI eka dhAraNA jisake pIche koI Thosa vAstavikatA nahIM hotI vaha vikalpa kalapanA hai|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalpanA to basa zabdoM, zAbdika DhAMcoM dvArA banatI hai| tuma eka cIja kA nirmANa karate ho, lekina vaha vahAM hotI nahIM,vaha vAstavikatA nahIM hai| tuma apanI mAnasika dhAraNAoM dvArA usakA nirmANa karate ho| aura tuma isa hada taka isakA nirmANa kara sakate ho ki tuma svayaM isake dvArA dhokhA khA jAte ho, aura tuma socate ho yaha vAstavika hai| aisA hiprosisa meM ghaTita hotA hai| yadi tuma kisI vyakti ko hiproTAija karo aura usase kucha kaho to vaha kalpanA ko jor3a letA hai, aura vahI kalpanA vAstavika ho jAtI hai| tuma aisA kara sakate ho| yaha tuma bahuta taraha se kara rahe ho| eka bahuta prasiddha amarIkI abhinetrI, greTA gArabo, usane apane saMsmaraNa likhe haiN| vaha eka sAdhAraNa lar3akI thI, gharelU sI sAmAnya lar3akI, bahuta griib| kevala bahuta thor3e paisoM ke lie hI vaha eka nAI kI dukAna meM kAma kara rahI thI, aura vaha grAhaka ke cehare para sAbuna lgaatii| tIna sAla se vaha yahI kara rahI thii| eka dina eka amarIkI philma nirdezaka nAI kI dukAna meM AyA haA thaa| vaha usake cehare para sAbuna lagA rahI thI aura jisa DhaMga ke amerikana hote haiM, usakA zAyada yaha matalaba ho bhI nahIM-usane darpaNa meM lar3akI ke pratibiMba kI tarapha dekhA aura bolA, "kitanI suMdara! 'aura usI kSaNa hI greTA gArabo kA janma huA thaa| vaha likhatI hai- acAnaka vaha dUsarI ho gayI thI! usane kabhI svayaM ko suMdara na jAnA thA, vaha aisA mAna hI na sakatI thii| aura usane pahale kabhI kisI ko kahate nahIM sunA thA ki vaha suMdara hai| pahalI bAra usane bhI darpaNa meM dekhA, usakA ceharA asAdhAraNa thaa| isa AdamI ne use suMdara banA diyA thaa| phira usakI sArI jiMdagI badala gyii| usane usa AdamI kI bAta ko grahaNa kara liyA aura eka bahuta prasiddha abhinetrI bana gyii| kyA ghaTita huA thA? kevala eka hiprosisa, eka smmohn|'suNdr' zabda dvArA hue sammohana ne kAma kara diyaa| yaha kAma karatA hai; yaha rasAyana bana jAtA hai| hara koI apane bAre meM kucha vizvAsa rakhatA hai| vaha vizvAsa vAstavikatA banatA hai kyoMki vaha vizvAsa tuma para kArya karanA zurU karatA hai| kalpanA eka zakti hai, lekina jor3A gayA Avega hai, eka kAlpanika zakti hai| tuma isakA stemAla kara sakate ho yA tuma isake dvArA istemAla kiye jA sakate ho| yadi tuma isakA istemAla kara sako, to yaha sahAyaka hogii| lekina yadi tama isake davArA istemAla kiye jAte ho, to yaha ghAtaka hotI hai, kharatanAka hotI hai| kalpanA kisI bhI kSaNa meM pAgalapana bana sakatI hai| lekina kalpanA sahAyaka ho sakatI hai yadi isake dvArA tuma apane AMtarika vikAsa ke lie, apane krisTalAijezana ke lie kisI paristhiti kA nirmANa kara sko| yaha zabdoM dvArA hotA hai ki tuma cIjoM ko kalpanAbiMboM meM jor3a lete ho| manuSya ke lie zabda, bhASA, zAbdika DhAMce itane mahatvapUrNa ho gaye hai ki aba isase jyAdA koI cIja mahatvapUrNa nahIM
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rhii| yadi koI acAnaka cIkha par3atA hai,' Aga!' to yaha zabda tumheM phaurana badala degaa| ho sakatA hai kahIM koI Aga na ho, lekina taba bhI tuma mujhe sunanA baMda kara doge| baMda karane ke lie koI prayAsa na karanA hogaa| acAnaka tuma sunanA baMda kara doge, aura tuma yahAM-vahAM daur3anA zurU kara doge| yaha zabda' Aga'kalpanA ko pakar3a cukA hogaa| aura tama zabdoM davArA isa taraha prabhAvita hote ho! vijJApana vyApAra vAle loga jAnate hai kauna-se zabdoM kA upayoga karanA hai kalpanAbiMboM kI chabi banA dene ke lie| una zabdoM davArA ve tumheM adhikAra meM kara lete hai, ve tamAma janasamUha ko jIta lete hai| aura ta se aise zabda hote hai| ve phaizana ke sAtha badalate rahate haiN| pichale kucha varSoM se khAsa zabda cala rahA hai 'nyaa'| to vijJApanoM ke anusAra hara cIja hai nayI, 'nyU laksa sop'| nayA laksa saabun|'lks sAbuna' nahIM clegaa| yaha 'nayA' turaMta AkarSika karatA hai| hara vyakti naye ke pIche hai, hara vyakti naye ko khoja rahA hai-kucha nayA! kyoMki hara vyakti purAne se Uba cukA hai| isalie hara nayI cIja meM AkarSaNa hai| ho sakatA hai vaha purAnI se behatara na ho| vaha badatara ho sakatI hai, lekina mAtra yaha zabda 'nayA' mana meM kaI pratyAzAeM khola detA hai| aise zabda aura unake prabhAva gaharAI se samajha lene hoNge| vaha vyakti jo satya kI khoja meM hai, use zabdoM ke prabhAva ke prati jAgrata rahanA hogaa| rAjanItijJa, vijJApana dene vAle loga, ve zabdoM kA istemAla kara rahe hai aura ve zabdoM davArA aisI dhAraNAeM nirmita kara sakate hai ki tuma apane jIvana kI bAjI lagA sakate ho| tuma apanI jiMdagI gaMvA sakate ho kevala zabdoM ke kaarnn| 'rASTra', 'rASTrIya jhaMDA', 'hiMdutva' -ye kyA hai? mAtra shbd| tuma kaha sakate ho, 'hiMdutva khatare meM hai, aura acAnaka kitane hI loga taiyAra ho jAte hai kacha kara gajarane ke lie yA marane ke lie bhii| mAtra thor3e-se zabda aura hamAre deza kA apamAna ho jAtA hai| kyA hai hamArA deza? kevala shbd| eka jhaMDA kucha nahIM hai sivAya kapar3e ke eka Tukke ke, lekina sArA deza eka jhaMDe ke lie mara sakatA hai, kyoMki kisI ne isakA apamAna kara diyA, ise daSita kara diyaa| zabdoM ke kAraNa isa daniyAM meM kitanI mUrkhatAeM calatI rahatI hai| zabda khataranAka hote hai| tumhAre bhItara prabhAva karane kA unameM gaharA srota hotA hai| ve tumhAre bhItara kucha utpanna kara dete hai, aura tuma para kabjA kiyA jA sakatA hai| kalpanA zakti ko samajhanA hai, pataMjali kahate hai, kyoMki dhyAna ke mArga para zabdoM ko chor3a denA par3egA, tAki dUsaroM ke prabhAva ko chor3A jA ske| dhyAna rakhanA, zabda dUsaroM dvArA sikhalAye jAte haiM, tuma zabdoM ke sAtha nahIM jnmte| ve tumheM sikhalAye jAte hai aura zabdoM dvArA bahuta-sI pUrvadhAraNAeM sikhalA dI jAtI haiN| zabdoM dvArA dharma, zabdoM davArA paurANika kathA-hara cIja poSita kara dI jAtI hai| zabda mAdhyama haiM sabhyatA ke| samAja ke vAhaka hai, jAnakAriyoM ke vAhaka hai|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma cIMTiyoM ko nahIM bhar3akA sakate deza kI khAtira lar3ane ke lie| tuma unheM nahIM bhar3akA sakate kyoMki ve nahIM jAnatIM ki rASTra kyA hai| isalie jIva-jaMtuoM ke rAjya meM koI yuddha nahIM hotaa| vahAM koI yuddha nahIM, jhaMDe nahIM, maMdira nahIM, masajida nhiiN| aura yadi paz hamArA avalokana kara sakate, to unheM socanA hI par3atA ki manuSya zabdoM ke sAtha masta kyoM hai! kyoMki lar3AiyAM niraMtara hotI rahatI haiM aura lAkhoM loga mAra diye jAte haiM kevala zabdoM ke kAraNa! koI yahadI hai isalie use mAra do| kevala 'yahadI' zabda ke kAraNa hii| lekina lebala badala do, nAma badala do, use IsAI kaho, taba use mArane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| lekina vaha svayaM lebala badalane ko rAjI nahIM hotaa| vaha kahegA, 'maiM mara jAnA jyAdA pasaMda karUMgA bajAya isake ki apanA nAma bdluu| maiM eka yahUdI huuN|' vaha vaisA hI aTala hai jaise ki duusre| lekina IsAI yA yahUdI donoM mAtra zabda haiN| jyA pAla sAtra ne jo zIrSaka apanI AtmakathA ko diyA hai vaha hai 'vaIsa' -shbd| aura yaha saMdara hai kyoMki jahAM taka mana kA saMbaMdha hai mana kI sArI AtmakathA zabdoM se banI hotI hai aura kisI dUsarI cIja se nhiiN| aura pataMjali kahate hai ki isake prati jAgrata rahanA par3atA hai kyoMki dhyAna ke mArga para, zabdoM ko pIche chor3a denA hotA hai| rASTra, dharma, zAkha, bhASAeM pIche chor3a denI par3atI haiM aura vyakti ko nirdoSa honA hotA hai, zabdoM se mukt| jaba tuma zabdoM se mukta ho jAte ho to koI kalpanA nahIM rhegii| aura jaba koI kalpanA nahIM hotI, tuma satya kA sAmanA kara sakate ho| varanA tuma kalpanA kiye cale jaaoge| yadi tuma paramAtmA se milane Ate ho, tumheM binA kinhIM zabdoM ke usase milanA caahie| yadi tumhAre pAsa zabda haiM, to ho sakatA hai vaha usa para pUrA na utare yA usase mela na khAye jo tumhArA usake bAre meM vicAra hai| hiMdU socate haiM ki bhagavAna ke eka hajAra hAtha haiM, aura yadi bhagavAna kevala do hAthoM ke sAtha A jAte haiM, to hiMdU unheM asvIkAra kara degA, yaha kaha kara ki'tuma kisI taraha bhagavAna nahIM ho| tumhAre kevala do hAtha haiM! bhagavAna ke to hajAroM hAtha hai| mujhe apane dUsare hAtha dikhaao| kevala tabhI maiM tumameM vizvAsa kara sakatA hai|' isI pichalI sadI ke eka atyaMta suMdara vyakti the ziraDI ke saaiiNbaabaa| sAIMbAbA musalamAna the| yA koI nizcita taura para nahIM jAnatA ki ve musalamAna the yA hiNduu| lekina kyoMki ve eka masajida meM rahate the, to aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki ve musalamAna the| unakA eka mitra aura anuyAyI thA, hiMdU anuyAyI, jo unheM prema karatA thA, unakA Adara karatA; jisakI sAIMbAbA meM bahuta AsthA thii| hara roja vaha sAIMbAbA ke pAsa A jAtA, unake darzana pAne ko, aura unakA darzana kiye binA vaha jAtA
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM thaa| kaI bAra aisA hotA ki use sAre dina pratIkSA karanI par3atI, lekina vaha unakA darzana kiye binA nahIM jaataa| vaha khAnA nahIM khAtA, jaba taka sAIMbAbA ke darzana na kara letaa| eka dina aisA huA ki sArA dina bIta gayA, aura vahAM bahuta se loga ikaTThe hue the, eka bar3I bhIr3a, itanI bar3I ki vaha praveza nahIM kara skaa| jaba hara koI calA gayA, to rAta ko usane sAIMbAbA ke caraNa-ekarza kiye| sAIMbAbA ne usase kahA, 'kyoM tuma nAhaka pratIkSA karate ho? yahAM Akara mere darzana karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, maiM tumhAre pAsa A sakatA huuN| ise kala se chor3a do| aba maiM A jAUMgA tumhAre paas| isase pahale ki tuma apanA bhojana lo, tuma merA darzana paaoge|' __vaha ziSya bahuta prasanna thaa| agale dina vaha pratIkSA hI pratIkSA karatA rahA, lekina kucha ghaTita nahIM huaa| vastuta: bahuta kucha ghaTita huA, lekina usakI parikalpanA ke anusAra kucha ghaTita nahIM huaa| zAma taka vaha bahuta nArAja ho gyaa| usane abhI taka bhojana nahIM liyA thA, aura kyoMki sAIMbAbA aba bhI prakaTa nahIM hue the, vaha phira unake darzana ke lie calA gyaa| vaha bolA,' Apa vacana dete haiM aura use pUrA nahIM karate?' ___ sAIMbAbA bole, 'sirpha eka bAra hI nahIM, tIna bAra prakaTa huaa| jaba pahalI bAra maiM AyA, maiM eka bhikhArI thaa| tumane mujhase kahA, 'dUra htto| yahAM mata aao|' dUsarI bAra jaba maiM tumhAre pAsa AyA, eka bUr3hI sI ke svapna meM., aura tumane merI ora dekhA taka nhiiN| tumane apanI AMkheM baMda kara liiN|' sriyoM kI ora na dekhanA usa ziSya kI Adata thii| vaha sriyoM ko na dekhane kA abhyAsa kara rahA thA, isalie usane apanI AMkheM baMda kara lI thiiN| sAIMbAbA bole, 'maiM AyA thaa| lekina tuma kyA AzA rakhate ho?maiM tumhArI AMkhoM meM praveza kara jAUM-baMda AMkhoM meM? maiM bilakula vahIM khar3A huA thA, lekina tumane apanI AMkheM baMda kara liiN| phira tIsarI bAra tumhAre pAsa kutte ke svapna meM AyA, lekina tumane mujhe aMdara nahIM Ane diyaa| tuma eka DaMDA lekara daravAje para khar3e ho gye|' aura ye tInoM bAteM vastuta: ghaTita huI thiiN| aisI bAteM sArI mAnavatA ke sAtha ghaTita hotI rahI haiN| bhagavattA bahuta svapna meM AtI hai, lekina tumameM pUrvadhAraNAe hotI haiM; tumameM pUrvagaThita parikalpanA hotI hai, tuma dekha nahIM skte| paramAtmA ko tumhAre anusAra prakaTa honA caahie| aura vaha kabhI tumhAre anusAra prakaTa nahIM hotA hai| vaha kabhI tumhAre anusAra prakaTa hogA bhI nhiiN| tuma usake lieniyama nahIM ho sakate aura tama koI zarte nahIM banA skte| jaba sArI kalpanAeM gira jAtI haiM, kevala satya prakaTa hotA hai| varanA kalpanAzakti zarte banAtI jAtI hai aura satya prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| kevala nagna mana meM, zUnya meM, khAlI mana meM hI satya prakaTa hotA hai kyoMki taba tuma use vikRta nahIM kara skte|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kI vaha vRtti jo apane meM kisI viSaya-vastu kI anupasthiti para AdhArita hotI hai nidrA hai| yahI nidrA kI paribhASA hai| mana kI cauthI vRtti| jaba koI viSaya-vastu nahIM hotA hai.. nidrA ke atirikta mana hamezA viSaya-vastu se bharA rahatA hai| kucha-na-kucha vahAM hotA hai| koI vicAra cala rahA hotA hai, koI Aveza hotA hai, koI AkAMkSA bar3ha rahI hotI, koI smRti, koI bhAvI kalpanA, koI zabda, koI cIja calatI hI rahatI hai| niraMtara kucha calatA rahatA hai| kevala jaba tuma soye hote ho gaharI nidrA meM, tabhI aMtarviSaya thama jAte haiN| mana miTa jAtA hai, aura tuma svayaM meM hote ho binA kisI viSaya-vastu ke| ise dhyAna meM rakha lenA hai kyoMki yahI avasthA samAdhi meM bhI hone vAlI hai, kevala eka aMtara ke sAtha-tuma jAgarUka rhoge| nIMda meM tuma jAgarUka nahIM hote, mana pUrI taraha gaira-astitva meM calA jAtA hai| tuma akele ho jAte ho, akele chor3a diye jAte ho| koI vicAra nahIM hote; kevala tumhArA astitva hotA hai| lekina tuma jAgarUka nahIM ho| tumheM vicalita karane ke lie mana vahAM nahIM hai, lekina tuma jAgarUka nahIM ho| varanA nidrA saMbodhi bana sakatI hai| viSaya-vastu rahita cetanA vahAM hai, lekina vaha cetanA jAgarUka nahIM hai| vaha chipI huI hai bIja mAtra meN| samAdhi meM, vaha bIja praskuTita ho jAtA hai, cetanA jAgarUka ho jAtI hai| aura yadi cetanA jAgarUka ho aura koI aMtarviSaya na rahe-yahI to lakSya hai| nidrA ho aura jAgarUkatA ho, yahI hai lkssy| yaha hai mana kI cauthI vRtti-nidraa| lekina vaha lakSya-jAgarUkatA ke sAtha vAlI ghaTita huI nidrA, mana kI vatti nahIM hai| vaha mana ke bAhara hai; jAgarUkatA mana ke pare hai| yadi tama eka sAtha nidrA aura jAgarUkatA ko jor3a sako, to tama saMbodhi pA jaaoge| lekina yaha kaThina hai kyoMki dina meM jaba hama jAge hue hote haiM taba bhI hama jAgrata nahIM hote| yaha zabda hI bhrAMti-janaka hai| jaba hama soye hoM, to hama jAge hue kaise ho sakate haiM? jaba hama jAge bhI hote haiM, hama jAge hue nahIM hote| tumheM hozapUrNa honA hai, jaba tuma jAgrata hote ho- adhika se adhika, pUrI saghanatA se jaagrt| aura phira tumheM prayatna karanA hotA hai sapanoM meM jAgate rahane kaa| sapane dekhate samaya tamheM jAgarUka rahanA par3atA hai| jaba tuma jAgrata avasthA ke sAtha saphalatA pA jAte ho aura phira svaprAvasthA ke sAtha, taba tuma tIsarI avasthA ke sAtha bhI saphalatA pAoge, jo hai nidrA kii| pahale to jAgarUka hone kI koziza kro| jisa samaya sar3aka para calate ho, svacAlita DhaMga se, yaMtravata hI mata calate cale jaanaa| hara kSaNa ke prati, hara sAMsa jo tuma lete ho usake prati sajaga ho jaanaa| zvAsa chor3ate hue, zvAsa lete hue, jAgarUka rho| Akha kI hara gati jo tuma banAte ho, usake
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prati jise tuma dekhate ho, jAgarUka rho| jo kucha bhI tuma kara rahe ho, jAgarUka bane raho, aura use jAgarUkatA ke sAtha kro| to rAta ko, jaba tuma so rahe hote ho, jAgarUka bane rahane kA prayatna kro| rAta kI aMtima avasthA bIta rahI hogI,smRtiyAM baha rahI hoNgii| jAgarUka bane raho aura jAgarUkatA sahita hI sone kA prayatna kro| yaha kaThina hogaa| lekina yadi tama prayatna karo, to kucha saptAha ke bhItara, tuma jhalaka pAne lgoge| tuma soye hue hooge aura jAgarUka hooge| __ yadi tuma aisA kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI kara lo, to yaha itanA suMdara hai, yaha itane AnaMda se bharA huA hai, ki tuma kabhI phira vaise hI na raha paaoge| aura phira tuma nahIM kahoge ki sonA to sirpha samaya gaMvAnA hai| yaha sarvAdhika mUlyavAna sAdhanA bana sakatI hai| kyoMki jaba jAgane kI avasthA cala rahI hotI aura nidrA AraMbha hotI hai to parivartana hotA hai| eka naye AyAma kA parivartana bhItara hotA hai| jaba tuma eka AyAma se dUsare, isa taraha AyAma badalate ho to eka kSaNa ke lie, jaba tuma ina donoM ke bIca hote ho to eka nikriya giyara (AyAma) AtA hai| vaha koI vAstavika giyara nahIM hotA hai| nikriyatA kI vaha ghar3I bahuta sArthaka hotI hai| yahI mana ke sAtha ghaTita hotA hai| jaba tuma jAgrata avasthA se nidrA kI ora bar3hate ho, taba eka ghar3I hotI hai jaba tuma na to jAge hue hote ho aura na soye hue| usa ghar3I meM koI giyara nahIM hotA, yaMtra-prakriyA kArya nahIM kara rahI hotI hai| tumhArA svacalita vyaktitva usa ghar3I meM niSprabha ho jAtA hai| usa ghar3I meM tumhArI purAnI AdateM tumheM nizcita DhAMce meM jAne ke lie bAdhya nahIM kara sktiiN| usa ghar3I meM tuma chuTakArA pA sakate ho aura jAgarUka ho sakate ho| bhArata meM usa kSaNa ko 'saMdhyA' kahA jAtA hai-do avasthAoM ke bIca kA ghdd'ii| do saMdhyAeM hotI haiN| do bIca kI ghar3iyAM hotI haiM-eka to rAta meM jaba tuma jAgrata avasthA se nidrA kI ora jAte ho, aura dUsarI jaba tuma subaha ko phira nidrA se jAgane kI tarapha calate ho| ina do ghar3iyoM ko hiMduoM ne prArthanA kI ghar3iyAM kahA hai-'saMdhyAkAla'; bIca ke kaal| kyoMki taba tumhArA vyaktitva eka kSaNa ke lie vahAM nahIM hotA hai| usa eka kSaNa meM tuma zuddha hote ho, nirdoss| aura yadi usa kSaNa meM tuma jAgarUka ho sako, to tumhArI pUrI jiMdagI badala cukI hogii| tumane rUpAMtaraNa ke lie nIMva rakha dI hogii| isalie prayatna karo, sapanoM kI avasthA meM jAgarUka banane kaa| isake lie vidhiyAM haiM ki sapanoM kI avasthA meM jAgarUka kaise banA jAye? eka kAma karo, yadi tuma prayAsa karanA cAhate ho, pahale to jAgrata avasthA meM prayAsa kro| jaba tuma jAgrata avasthA meM saphala ho jAo, taba tuma svaprAvasthA meM saphalatA pA skoge| ?' kyoMki sapane dekhanA adhika gaharA hai, adhika prayAsa kI
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvazyakatA hogii| yaha bhI kaThina hai, kyoMki sapane meM kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai! aura tuma ise kaise kara sakate ho! svapnavasthA ke lie gurajiepha ne eka suMdara vidhi vikasita kI thii| yaha tibbatiyoM kI purAnI vidhiyoM meM se eka hai, aura tibbatI khojiyoM ne svapna saMsAra kA rahasya bahata gahare DhaMga se samajhA thaa| vaha vidhi hai : jaba tuma sone hI vAle hote ho, to eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI koziza karo-koI eka bAta : udAharaNa ke taura para gulAba hii| eka gulAba kI kalpanA bhara kro| kevala socate jAo ki tuma use svapna meM dekhoge| use mana meM spaSTa svapna se dekho, aura socate jAo ki tumhAre svapna meM, jo koI bhI svapna ho, vaha gulAba hogA hii| usakA raMga, usakI khuzabU hara cIja kI kalpanA kro| use mahasUsa karo jisase ki vaha tumhAre bhItara jIvaMta ho jaaye| aura usI gulAba sahita so jaao| kucha dinoM ke bhItara tuma usa gulAba ko apane svapna meM lA paaoge| yaha eka bar3I saphalatA hai kyoMki aba tumane kama-se-kama apane svapna ke eka hisse kA to nirmANa kara liyA hai| aba tuma mAlika ho| kama-se-kama svapna kA eka hissA, vaha phUla bana AyA hai| kyoMki tumhIM ne ise banAyA hai Ane ke lie| aura jisa kSaNa tama phala ko dekhate ho, tumheM tatkSaNa dhyAna AyegA ki yaha to sapanA hai| kisI aura cIja kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| vaha phUla aura yaha jAgarUkatA ki yaha svapna hai, donoM paraekara saMbaddha ho jAte hai kyoMki tumane hI sapane meM phUla kA nirmANa kiyA hai| tuma niraMtara socate rahe the ki yaha phUla sapane meM dikhanA cAhie, aura vaha phUla dikhaa| phaurana tuma pahacAna jAoge ki yaha to sapanA hai| aura sapane kA, phUla kA, sapane aura usake Asa-pAsa kI hara cIja kA sArA svarUpa badala jaayegaa| tuma jAgarUka ho cuke ho| taba tuma sapane kA AnaMda aise naye DhaMga se le sakate ho jaise ki vaha koI philma ho| aura phira yadi tuma sapane ko rokanA cAho, tuma use AsAnI se roka sakate ho aura use dUsarI dizA meM le kate ho| lekina isameM thor3A adhika samaya aura abhyAsa cAhie hogaa| phira tama apane sapanoM kA nirmANa svayaM kara sakate ho| sapanoM kA zikAra hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma apane svapna svayaM nirmita kara sakate ho, tuma apane sapanoM ko jI sakate ho| isase pahale ki tuma so jAo, tuma koI viSaya le sakate ho, aura tuma apane sapanoM ko niderzita kara sakate ho kisI philma-nirdezaka kI taraha hii| tuma isase kisI prasaMga kA nirmANa kara sakate ho| svapna-sRjana kA prayoga tibbatiyoM ne kiyA hai, kyoMki svapna-sRjana dvArA tuma badala sakate ho apanA pUrA mana; usakA sArA ddhaaNcaa| aura jaba tuma sapanoM ke sAtha saphala ho jAte ho, taba tuma nidrA ke sAtha saphala ho sakate ho| lekina svapnarahita nidrA ke lie koI tarakIba nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM koI viSaya-vastu nahIM hai| tarakIba to kevala viSaya ke sAtha kAma kara sakatI hai| cUMki koI
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya hI nahIM hai, isalie koI tarakIba kAma nahIM de sktii| lekina sapanoM dvArA tuma jAgarUka honA sIkha jAoge,aura vahI jAgarUkatA nidrA meM jArI rakhI jA sakatI hai| smRti hai pichale anubhava ko smaraNa krnaa| ye paribhASAeM hai| pataMjali cIjoM ko spaSTa kara rahe hai jisase ki bAda meM tuma ulajhana meM na par3a jaao| smRti kyA hai?pichale anubhavoM ko smaraNa krnaa| niraMtara smRti ghaTita ho rahI hai| jaba kabhI tuma kucha dekhate ho, phaurana smRti bIca meM calI AtI hai aura use vikRta kara detI hai| tuma pahale mujhe dekha cuke ho| jaba tuma mujhe phira dekhate ho, smRti tatkAla calI AtI hai| yadi tumane mujhe pAMca varSa pahale dekhA thA, taba pAMca varSa pahale kI tasvIra, vaha pichalI tasvIra, tumhArI dRSTi meM A jAtI hai aura tumhArI AMkhoM ko bhara detI hai| tuma mujhe usa tasvIra dvArA dekhoge| isIlie, yadi tumane apane mitra ko bahuta dinoM se nahIM dekhA hotA hai, to jisa kSaNa use dekhate ho turaMta kaha dete ho, 'tuma bahuta dubale dikha rahe ho', yA 'tuma bahuta asvastha dikha rahe ho', yA'tumhArA moTApA bar3ha gayA hai|' turaMta tuma yaha kaha dete ho| kyoM? kyoMki tuma tulanA kara rahe ho| smRti bIca meM A gayI hai| vaha AdamI zAyada svayaM na jAnatA ho ki vaha moTA ho gayA hai yA ki patalA ho gayA hai, lekina tuma jAna jAte ho kyoMki phaurana tuma tulanA kara sakate ho| vaha pichalA, vaha usakA aMtima citra, jo tumhAre mana meM thA, calA AtA hai aura phaurana tuma tulanA kara sakate ho| yaha smRti niraMtara rahatI hai| yaha prakSepita ho rahI hai hara cIja para, jise tuma dekhate ho| lekina yaha pichalI smRti chor3anI hotI hai| ise tumhAre bodha meM satata hastakSepa nahIM bane rahanA cAhie kyoMki yaha tumheM naye ko jAnane nahIM detii| tuma hamezA purAne DhAMce jAnate ho| vaha tumheM naye ko anubhava karane nahIM detI, vaha hara cIja ko purAnA aura rahI banA detI hai| aura smRti ke kAraNa,hara vyakti UbA huA hai, sArI mAnavatA UbI huI hai| kisI ke cehare kI ora dekho, hara koI UbA huA dikhatA hai| marane kI hAlata taka Ube hue| kucha nayA nahIM hai, koI ullAsa nahIM bacce itane AnaMdita kyoM hote hai? aura ve itanI sAdhAraNa bAtoM ko lekara AnaMdita ho jAte hai ki tuma soca nahIM sakate ki AnaMda ghaTita kaise ho rahA hai| samudra-taTa ke kucha raMgIna pattharoM kI vajaha se hI ve nAcanA zurU kara dete hai| unheM kyA ho rahA hai? tuma isa taraha kyoM nahIM nAca sakate? kyoMki tuma jAnate ho ki ve to kevala patthara hI hai| tumhArI smRti inameM hai| lekina baccoM ke lie inameM koI smRti nahIM hai| ve patthara eka nayI ghaTanA haiM-vaisI nayI jaise ki cAMda para phuNcnaa| maiM paDha rahA thA ki jaba pahalA AdamI cAMda para pahuMcA, to saMsAra meM sarvatra uttejanA thii| hara vyakti apanA TI vI. dekha rahA thA lekina paMdraha minaTa ke bhItara hara koI Uba gayA, samApta ho gayI
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha baat| Age karane ko kyA hai? AdamI cAMda para cala hI rahA hai| kevala paMdraha minaTa bAda ve Uba gaye, aura isa svapna ke saphala hone meM lAkhoM varSa lge| aba kisI ko dilacaspI na thI usameM jo ghaTita huA thaa| hara cIja purAnI par3a jAtI hai| tatkAla vaha smRti bana jAtI hai, vaha purAnI ho jAtI hai| yadi kevala tuma apanI smRtiyoM ko girA sakate! lekina girAne kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tuma smaraNa rakhanA baMda kara do girAne kA to itanA hI matalaba hai ki tuma isa satata hastakSepa ko girA dete ho| jaba tumheM AvazyakatA ho, tuma smRti ko vApasa sakriyatA meM lA sakate ho| lekina jaba tumheM isakI AvazyakatA na ho, ise cupacApa par3A rahane do| tumhAre mana meM yaha niraMtara na AtI rhe| atIta yadi niraMtara vartamAna rahe to vaha vartamAna ko ghaTita na hone degaa| aura yadi tuma vartamAna ko kho dete ho to tuma saba kho dete ho| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 6 - samyaka jJAna, asamyaka jJAna aura mana dinAMka 29 disambara, 1973; saMdhyA / vuDalaiNDsa, bNbii| prazna sAra: 1-agara pataMjali kA yoga tarkabaddha vijJAna hai to kyA isakA artha yaha na huA ki asIma satya kI prApti sImita mana dvArA kI jA sakatI hai? 2- svayaM para saMdeha divyatA kA dvAra bana jAtA hai-kaise? 3-buddha dvArA mahAkAzyapa ko diyA gayA jJAna kisa koTi meM AtA hai- pratyakSa, anumAna yA Agama?
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4-kyA pataMjali ke sUtroM meM bhI milAvaTa kI gayI hai? 5-vaha kauna-sI zakti hai jo dukhoM ke bAvajUda bhI manuSya ke mana ko saMsAra meM grasita rakhatI hai? pahalA prazna: Apane kahA ki pataMjali kA yoga sunizcita vijJAna hai nitAMta tarkasaMgata jisameM pariNAma isa taraha nizcita hotA hai jisa taraha do aura do mila kara cAra banate hai| yadi ajJAta kI asIma kI prApti mAtra tarka ke anusAra niyaMtrita kI jA sakatI hai to kyA saca nahIM hai aura sAtha hI betukA bhI ki asIma satya sImita mana ke dAyare ke bhItara hI hai? yaha betukA lagatA hai, yaha asaMgata lagatA hai, lekina astitva betukA hai aura astitva asaMgata hai| AkAza asIma hai,lekina yaha eka bahuta choTe tAlAba meM pratibiMbita ho sakatA hai| bezaka, usakA sArA bhAga pratibiMbita nahIM hogA, vaha pratibiMbita ho nahIM sktaa| lekina aMza bhI pUrNa hotA hai aura vaha aMza AkAza kA bhI hissA hotA hai| mAnava kA mana eka darpaNa mAtra hai| yadi yaha zuddha hai taba asIma isameM pratibiMbita ho sakatA hai| vaha pratibiMba asIma na hogaa| vaha kevala eka hissA hogA, eka jhlk| lekina vaha jhalaka dvAra bana jAtI hai| phira dhIre-dhIre, tuma darpaNa ko pIche chor3a sakate ho aura asIma meM praveza kara sakate ho| tuma pratibiMba ko pIche chor3a dete ho aura yathArtha meM praveza karate ho| tumhArI khir3akI ke bAhara, khir3akI ke usa choTe-se caukhaTa ke pAra vahAM asIma AkAza hai| yadi tuma khir3akI meM se dekho,bezaka tumheM sArA AkAza nahIM dikhegaa| phira bhI jo kucha bhI tuma dekhate ho vaha AkAza hI hotA hai| to kevala yahI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki jo kucha tumane dekhA, mata socanA ki vaha asIma hai| vaha asIma kA hissA ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha asIma nahIM hai| isalie jo kucha manuSya kA mana samajha sakatA hai vaha zAyada divya hotA ho, lekina vaha kevala eka hissA hI hai, eka jhlk| yadi tuma ise satata yAda rakhe raho, taba kahIM koI bhrAmakatA nhiiN| phira dhIre- dhIre manodazA ke DhAMce ko miTA do, dhIre-dhIre mana ko bilakula miTA do tAki darpaNa hI bAkI na bce| aura tuma pratibiMba se mukta ho jAoge aura tuma vAstavikatA meM praveza kara sakate ho|
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAharI taura para yaha betukA lagatA hai| kaise itane choTe-se mana se koI saMparka bana sakatA hai zAzvata ke sAtha, asIma ke sAtha, anaMta ke sAtha? eka dUsarI bAta bhI samajha lenI hai| yaha mana vastuta: choTA nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha bhI asIma kA eka hissA hai| yaha choTA lagatA hai tumhAre kAraNa, yaha sImita lagatA hai to tumhAre kaarnn| tumane sImAeM banA lI haiN| ye sImAeM mithyA hai| tumhArA choTA mana bhI asIma se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai| yaha usakA hissA hai| bahuta-sI bAteM samajha lenI haiN| asImita ke saMbaMdha meM jo bahuta-sI virodhAbhAsI bAteM haiM unameM se eka hai-ki aMza hamezA saMpUrNa ke barAbara hotA hai kyoMki tuma asIma ko vibhakta nahIM kara skte| sAre vibhAjana mithyA haiM hAlAMki vargIkaraNa karanA upayogI ho sakatA hai| maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki mere ghara ke Upara kA AkAza, merI chata ke Upara kA AkAza merA AkAza hai; jaise ki bhArata ke loga kahate haiM, bhAratIya mahAdvIpa ke Upara kA AkAza bhAratIya AkAza hai| kyA artha karate ho tuma AkAza ko vibhAjita nahIM kara skte| vaha cInI yA bhAratIya nahIM ho sktaa| vaha eka avibhakta vistAra hai| vaha kahIM AraMbha nahIM hotA,vaha kahIM khatma nahIM hotaa| yahI bAta mana ke sAtha ghaTita huI hai| tuma ise kahate ho, tumhArA mana, lekina yaha 'tumhArA' zrAtijanaka hai| mana asIma kA aMza hai| jaise ki padArtha asIma kA hissA hai, mana asIma kA hissA hai| tumhArI AkA bhI asIma kA hI aMza hai| jaba yaha 'merA' kho jAtA hai, tuma hI asIma ho jAte ho| isalie yadi tuma sImita dikhate ho, to yaha kevala eka bhrAMti hai| sImitatA vAstavikatA nahIM hai, sImitatA sirpha eka dhAraNA hai, eka shrm| aura tumhArI dhAraNA ke kAraNa tuma sImA meM baMda rahate ho| jo kucha tuma vicArate ho, ho jAte ho| buddha ne kahA hai- aura ve lagAtAra yahI doharAte rahe cAlIsa varSa taka-ki jo kucha tuma soco, vaha tuma ho jAte ho| socanA-vicAranA lheM banAtA hai| jo kucha bhI tuma ho-yadi tuma sImita ho, yaha eka dRSTikoNa hai jise tumane apanA liyA hai| dRSTikoNa ko girA do aura tuma asIma ho jAte ho| yoga kI sArI prakriyA eka hI hai-mana ko kaise giraaye| manodazA ke DhAMce ko kaise girAye; darpaNa ko kaise naSTa kareM;pratibiMba se yathArtha kI ora kaise bar3e; sImAoM ke pAra kaise jAyeM? sImAeM sva-racita hotI haiM, ve vastuta: vahAM hotI nhiiN| ve mAtra vicAra haiN| isalie jaba kabhI mana meM koI vicAra nahIM hotA hai, tuma hote hI nhiiN| vicArazUnya mana ahaMkArazUnya hotA hai| eka vicArazUnya mana sImArahita hotA hai| eka vicArazUnya mana asIma hai hii| yadi eka kSaNa ke lie bhI koI vicAra na rahe, tuma asImita ho jAte ho kyoMki vicAra ke binA sImAeM raha nahIM sktiiN| vicAra ke binA tuma miTa jAte ho aura bhagavattA utaratI hai| vicAra meM bane rahanA mAnavIya haiM-vicAra ke nIce rahanA pazu honA hai; vicAra ke pAra cale jAnA divya ho jAnA hai| lekina tarkapUrNa mana to prazna
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utthaayegaa| tarka bharA mana kahegA, 'koI aMza saMpUrNa ke barAbara kaise ho sakatA hai? aMza to saMpUrNa se kama hogaa| vaha barAbara nahIM ho sktaa| oNsskI likhatA hai, vizva kI sabase acchI pustakoM meM se eka- 'tarsiyama Agenama' meM, ki koI aMza kevala barAbara hI nahIM ho sakatA saMpUrNa ke, vaha to saMpUrNa se bhI adhika virATa ho sakatA hai| lekina oNsskI ise uccatara gaNita kahatA hai| usa gaNita kA saMbaMdha upaniSada se hai| IzAvAsya upaniSada meM kahA gayA hai, 'tuma pUrNa meM se pUrNa nikAla sakate ho aura taba bhI pUrNa pIche banA rahatA hai| tuma pUrNa meM pUrNa DAla sakate ho aura taba bhI pUrNa banA rahatA hai|' yaha asaMgata hai| yadi tuma ise betukA kahanA cAho, to tuma kaha sakate ho ise betukA, lekina vastuta: yaha hai uccatara gaNita, jahAM sImAeM kho jAtI haiM aura bUMda samudra bana jAtI hai| aura samudra kucha nahIM hai sivA eka bUMda ke| tarka prazna uThAtA hai| vaha unheM uThAye hI jAtA hai| yahI tarkayukta mana kA svabhAva hai| aura yadi tuma una praznoM ke pIche calate jAte ho, to tuma anaMta taka bar3hate jA sakate ho| mana ko eka ora rakha do-usakA tarka, usake vivecana- aura kucha kSaNoM ke lie bagaira vicAra ke rahane kA prayatna kro| yadi tuma nirvicAra kI vaha avasthA eka kSaNa ko bhI pA sako, to tuma jAna jAoge ki aMza saMpUrNa ke barAbara hai,kyoMki acAnaka tuma dekhoge ki sArI sImAeM vilIna ho gayI haiN| ve kevala svapna-sImAeM thiiN| sAre bheda samApta ho gaye haiM, aura tuma aura vaha pUrNa eka ho cuke hooge| yaha eka anubhava ho sakatA hai| yaha tarkapUrNa anumAna nahIM ho sktaa| lekina jaba kahatA hUM pataMjali apane niSkarSoM meM tarkayukta haiM, merA matalaba kyA hotA hai? koI tarkayukta nahIM ho sakatA jahAM taka ki AMtarika, AdhyAtyika parama anubhava kA saMbaMdha hotA hai| lekina mArga para tuma vaise ho sakate ho| jahAM taka ki yoga ke parama pariNAma kA saMbaMdha hai, pataMjali bhI tarkayukta nahIM ho sakate, koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| lekina usa lakSya taka pahuMcane ke lie tumheM tarkapUrNa mArga apanAnA hotA hai| isa dRSTi se pataMjali tarkasaMgata, budadhiparaka, gaNitIya aura vaijJAnika haiN| ve kisI vizvAsa kI mAMga nahIM krte| ve kevala parIkSaNa karane vAle sAhasa, Age bar3hane ke sAhasa, ajJAta meM chalAMga lagAne ke sAhasa ke lie kahate haiN| ve nahIM kahate, 'vizvAsa karo, aura phira tuma anubhava kroge|' ve kahate haiM,' anubhava lo, aura phira tuma vizvAsa kroge|' aura unhoMne eka DhAMce kA nirmANa kiyA hai ki eka-eka kadama kaise Age bar3hA jaaye| unakA mArga avyavasthita nahIM hai, vaha kisI bhUlabhulaiyA kI taraha nahIM hai| vaha rAjapatha kI taraha hai| hara cIja spaSTa hai| aura ve sabase choTA saMbhava rAstA dete haiN| lekina tumheM pUre vyorevAra DhaMga se isa para calanA par3atA hai, varanA tuma mArga ke bAhara ho kahIM bIhar3a vana meM calane lagate ho|
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki ve tarkasaMgata haiM aura tuma jAnoge ki ve kisa taraha tarkasaMgata haiN| ve zarIra se AraMbha karate haiM kyoMki tuma zarIra meM baddhamUla ho| ve tumhArI zvAsa- kriyA se prAraMbha karate haiM aura usa para kArya karate haiM, kyoMki zvAsa tumhArA jIvana hai| pahale ve zarIra para kArya karate haiM, aura phira ve prANa para astitva kI dUsarI parata tumhAre zvasana para kArya karate haiN| phira ve vicAroM para kArya karanA AraMbha karate haiN| , bahuta-sI vidhiyAM haiM jo sIdhe vicAra se hI AraMbha hotI haiN| ve bahuta tarkayukta aura vaijJAnika nahIM haiM kyoMki AdamI, jisa para ki tumheM kArya karanA hai, zarIra meM hI baddhamUla hotA hai| vaha 'somA' hai, eka zarIra eka vaijJAnika pahuMca ko zarIra se AraMbha karanA caahie| pahale tumhAre zarIra ko badalanA hogaa| jaba tumhArA zarIra badalatA hai, taba tumhArA zvasana badalA jA sakatA hai| jaba tumhArA zvasana badalatA hai, taba tumhAre vicAra badala sakate haiM aura jaba tumhAre vicAra badalate hai, taba tuma badala sakate ho| tumane zAyada khayAla na kiyA ho ki tuma bahuta-sI parato kI sAtha-sAtha juDI eka kramabaddhatA ho / yadi tuma daur3a rahe hote ho, taba tumhArI zvAsa- kriyA badala jAtI hai kyoMki jyAdA oNksIjana kI jarUrata par3atI hai| jaba tuma daur3a rahe hote ho, tumhArI zvAsa- kriyA badala jAtI hai| aura jaba tumhArI zvAsa- kriyA badalatI hai, tumhAre vicAra tatkAla hI badala jAte hai| tibbata meM kahate hai ki yadi tuma krodhita hote ho, to basa daur3a lagAo apane ghara ke cAroM ora do-tIna cakkara lagA lo, aura phira vApasa A jAo aura dekho tumhArA krodha kahAM calA gayA hai| kyoMki yadi tuma teja daur3ate ho, tumhArA zvasana badalatA hai yadi tumhArA zvasana badalatA hai, tumhArA socane kA DhAMcA vaisA hI nahIM banA raha sktaa| vaha badalatA hI hai| lekina daur3ane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / tuma kevala pAMca gaharI sAMseM le sakate ho| sAMsa bAhara chor3o aura sAMsa bhItara lo, aura dekho tumhArA krodha kahAM calA gyaa| sIdhe taura para krodha ko parivartita karanA kaThina hotA hai| yaha jyAdA AsAna hai zarIra ko parivartita karanA, phira zvasana ko aura phira krodha ko| yaha eka vaijJAnika prakriyA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki pataMjali vaijJAnika hai| koI dUsarA itanA vaijJAnika nahIM rahA hai yadi tuma buddha ke pAsa jAo, to ve krodha ko girA dene ke lie kheNge| pataMjali aisA kabhI nahIM kheNge| ve kaheMge ki yadi tuma krodhita ho, to isakA artha hai, jo tumhArA zvasana kriyA kA DhAMcA hai vaha krodha karane meM madada karatA hai| aura jaba taka zvasanakriyA kA yaha DhAMcA nahIM badalatA hai, tuma krodha ko nahIM miTA skte| tuma isake sAtha saMgharSa kara sakate ho, lekina usase madada nahIM milane vAlI yA aisA karanA bahuta adhika samaya le sakatA hai| yaha anAvazyaka hai| isalie ve tumhAre zvasana kA DhAMcA, sAMsa kI laya dhyAna se dekheNge| aura yadi tumhArI
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI nizcita zvasana-laya hai, usakA matalaba huA, tumane isake lie eka nizcita zArIrika-bhaMgimA apanAyI huI hai| sabase skUla zarIra hai aura sabase sUkSma hotA hai mn| lekina sUkSma se AraMbha mata karo kyoMki yaha jyAdA kaThina hogaa| yaha dhuMdhalA hai, tumhArI samajha kI pakar3a meM vaha nahIM A sktaa| zarIra se AraMbha kro| isIlie pataMjali zArIrika mudrA se AraMbha karate hai| kyoMki hama jIvana meM bahuta ajAgrata hote hai : ho sakatA hai tumane dhyAna na diyA ho ki jaba kabhI tumhAre mana meM eka nizcita bhAva hotA hai to usake sAtha tumhArI koI nizcita zArIrika bhaMgimA bhI jur3a jAtI hai| yadi tumheM krodha AyA huA hotA hai, to kyA tuma ArAma se baiTha sakate ho? yaha asaMbhava hai| yadi tuma krodhita hote ho, to tumhAre zarIra kI sthiti badala jaayegii| yadi tuma ekAgra hote ho, to tumhAre zarIra kI sthiti badala jaayegii| yadi tuma unIMde hote ho, to tumhAre zarIra kI sthiti badala jaayegii| yadi tuma pUrNatayA mauna hote ho, to tuma buddha kI bhAMti baiThoge, tuma buddha kI bhAMti cloge| aura yadi tuma buddha kI bhAMti calate ho, to tuma anubhava karoge ki eka nizcita mauna tumhAre hRdaya ke bhItara udita ho rahA hai| eka nizcita mauna kA setu nirmita ho rahA hai tumhAre buddha kI taraha calane se| jarA buddha kI bhAMti peDU ke nIce baiTha jaao| baiTho; jarA zarIra ko baiThane do| acAnaka tuma dekhoge ki tumhArA zvasana badala rahA hai| vaha jyAdA vizrAmapUrNa hai, vaha jyAdA layabaddha hai| jaba zvasana vizrAMta aura layabaddha hotA hai, taba tuma anubhava karoge ki mana kama tanAvapUrNa hotA hai| kama vicAra hote hai, kama bAdala, jyAdA jagaha,jyAdA aakaash| tuma anubhava karoge, mauna bAhara-bhItara baha rahA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki pataMjali vaijJAnika haiN| yadi tuma apane zarIra kI bhaMgimAeM badalanA cAhate ho, to pataMjali kaheMge,apanI bhojana-viSayaka AdateM badalo, kyoMki hara bhojana-saMbaMdhI Adata eka zArIrika bhaMgimA kA nirmANa karatI hai| yadi tuma mAMsAhArI ho, to tuma buddha kI bhAMti nahIM baiTha skte| yadi tama mAMsAhArI ho, to tamhArI bhaMgimAeM eka taraha kI hoNgii| yadi tama zAkAhArI ho, to tumhArI bhaMgimAeM alaga hoNgii| kyoMki zarIra tumhAre bhojana dvArA banatA hai| yaha Akasmika nahIM hai| jo kucha bhI tuma zarIra meM DAla rahe ho, zarIra use pratibiMbita kregaa| isalie zAkAhArI honA pataMjali ke lie koI naitikatAvAdI paMtha nahIM hai| yaha eka vaijJAnika vidhi hai| jaba tuma mAMsa khAte ho, taba tuma kevala bhojana hI nahIM kara rahe hote ho, tuma eka nizcita jAnavara ko Ane de rahe ho-jisase ki mAMsa pahuMcA-tumameM praveza karane ke lie| eka khAsa prANI-zarIra kA hissA thA mAMsa, vaha mAMsa eka vizeSa vRtti ke DhAMce kA hissA thaa| kevala kucha ghaMTe pahale vaha mAMsa jAnavara hI thA, aura vaha mAMsa jAnavara ke sabhI prabhAva pahuMcAtA hai, jAnavara kI sabhI aadteN| jaba tuma mAMsa khA rahe hote ho, tumhArI bahuta-sI mudrAeM isake dvArA prabhAvita ho jaayeNgii|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma saMvedanazIla ho, to tuma sajaga ho sakate ho ki jaba kabhI tuma nizcita cIjeM khAte ho, nizcita bAteM phaurana pIche calI AtI hai| jaba kabhI tuma zarAba pIte ho, taba tuma vahI nahIM rahate, turaMta eka nayA vyaktitva A phuNcaa| zarAba kisI vyaktitva kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakatI, lekina yaha tumhAre zarIra kA DhAMcA badala detI hai zArIrika rasAyana badala jAtA hai| zarIra kA rasAyana badalane ke sAtha, mana ko apanA DhAMcA badalanA par3atA hai| aura jaba mana apanA DhAMcA badalatA hai, taba eka nayA vyaktitva calA AtA hai| maiMne prAcInatama cInI kathAoM meM se eka kathA sunI hai eka bAra aisA huA ki hiskI kI eka botala meja se gira pdd'ii| aisA kevala saMyogavaza huA, koI billI kUda par3I hogii| vaha botala TUTa gayI aura hiskI sAre pharza para phaila gyii| rAta meM tIna cUhe hiskI ko cATa gye| tatkAla eka cUhA bolA, 'aba maiM mahala kI ora jA rahA hUM rAjA ke pAsa, use apanI jagaha ThikAne lagA dene ke lie| dUsarA kahane lagA, 'maiM rAjAoM ke bAre meM ciMtita nahIM huuN| maiM khuda sArI pRthvI kA samrATa hone jA rahA huuN|' aura vaha tIsarA bolA, 'jo kucha tumheM pasaMda hai vahI kro| ai mitroM! maiM UparI maMjila para jA rahA hUM billI se saMbhoga karane ke lie|' sArA vyaktitva badala gayA hai| eka cUhA eka billI se saMbhoga karane kI soca rahA hai! lekina yaha ho sakatA hai, yaha hara roja hotA hai jo kucha bhI tuma khAte ho, tumheM badala detA hai jo kucha bhI tuma pIte ho, tumheM badala detA hai kyoMki zarIra tumhArA eka bar3A hissA hai tumhArA nabbe pratizata tumhArA zarIra hai| pataMjali vaijJAnika hai kyoMki ve hara cIja kA dhyAna rakha lete haiM-bhojana kA, zArIrika sthiti kA tumhAre sone kA tarIkA, tumhArA subaha uThane kA tarIkA, jaba tuma subaha uThate ho, jaba tuma sone ke lie jAte ho| ve hara cIja ko dhyAna meM lete hai, jisase ki tumhArA zarIra eka avasara bana jAye kisI uccatara ghaTanA ke lie| phira ve tumhArI zvAsa- kriyA para dhyAna dete hai| yadi tuma udAsa hote ho, to tumhAre zvasana kI laya alaga hotI hai| isa para jarA dhyAna denA; AjamAo ise tuma bahuta suMdara prayoga kara sakate ho| jaba bhI tuma udAsa hote ho, taba apanI sAMsa ko dekhanA- kitanA samaya tuma sAMsa khIMcane meM lete ho aura phira kitanA samaya tuma sAMsa bAhara chor3ane meM lete ho| jarA ise dhyAna meM lo| jarA bhItara ginoeka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca... tuma pAMca taka yA lagabhaga itanA hI ginate ho aura sAMsa bhItara khIMcanA samApta ho jAtA hai| phira, jaba tumane eka se lekara dasa taka gina liyA hai, sAMsa bAhara chor3anA samApta ho jAtA hai| ise sUkSma taura para hI dekhanA, jisase ki tuma anupAta ko jAna sko| aura phira, jaba bhI tuma prasannatA anubhava karo, turaMta vahI udAsI vAlA anupAta AjamAo - pAMca, dasa, yA jo bhI prasannatA vilIna ho jaayegii|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viparIta bhI saca hai jaba kabhI tuma prasannatA anubhava karo, dhyAna rakha lenA ki tuma kisa taraha sAMsa le rahe ho| phira jaba kabhI tuma udAsa hoge, usI DhAMce ko aajmaao| turaMta udAsI gAyaba ho jaayegii| kyoMki mana zUnya meM nahIM jI sktaa| yaha kramabaddhatA meM jIvita rahatA hai, aura zvAsakriyA mana ke lie gahanatama kramabaddhatA sAMsa vicAra hai| yadi tuma sAMsa lenA baMda karate ho, tatkAla hI vicAra samApta ho jAte haiN| isakA eka pala ke lie parIkSaNa karo, sAMsa lenA baMda karo socane kI prakriyA phaurana bhaMga ho jAtI hai vaha prakriyA TUTa jAtI hai| vicAra adRzya chora hai, dRzya zvasana prakriyA kA yahI hai merA matalaba, jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki pataMjali vaijJAnika haiN| ve kavi nahIM haiN| yadi ve kahate haiM, 'mAMsa mata khAo,' to ve isalie nahIM kaha rahe haiM kyoMki mAMsa khAnA hiMsA hai; nhiiN| ve yaha kaha rahe hai isalie ki mAMsa khAnA sva - vinAzaka hai| kavi haiM jo kahate haiM ki ahiMsAtmaka honA suMdara hai| lekina pataMjali kahate haiM ki ahiMsAtmaka honA svastha honA hai: ahiMsAaka honA svArthI honA hai| yAnI * kisI dUsare ke lie karuNA nahIM kara rahe, tuma svayaM apane lie karuNA kara rahe ho| tuma pataMjali kevala tumase saMbaMdha rakhate haiM aura tumhAre rUpAMtaraNa se aura tuma parivartana ke bAre meM socane bhara se cIjoM ko parivartita nahIM kara sakate ho| tumheM paristhiti kA nirmANa karanA hotA hai| varanA, saMsAra meM sarvatra prema sikhAyA jAtA rahA hai, lekina prema kA astitva kahIM nahIM hotA hai kyoMki paristhiti kA hI astitva nahIM hotaa| tuma kaise premapUrNa ho sakate ho yadi tuma mAMsAhArI hote ho? yadi tuma mAMsa khAte ho, to hiMsA usameM hotI hai aura itanI gaharI hiMsA ke sAtha premapUrNa kaise ho sakate ho? tumhArA prema mAtra jhUThA hogA yA vaha ghRNA kA eka svapna bhara hogaa| eka prAcIna bhAratIya kahAnI hai eka IsAI mizanarI kisI jaMgala meM se gujara rahA thaa| vaha prema meM vizvAsa karatA thA, svabhAvataH isalie usane baMdUka pAsa nahIM rakhI huI thii| acAnaka usane eka siMha ko pAsa Ate hue dekhA, vaha Dara gyaa| vaha socane lagA, aba to prema kA siddhAMta nahIM clegaa| aklamaMdI hotI yadi pAsa meM baMdUka rakhatA / lekina kucha to karanA hI thA, vaha saMkaTa meM thaa| use yAda thA ki kisI ne kahIM kahA thA ki yadi tuma daur3o, siMha tumhAre pIche calA AyegA, aura kucha paloM ke bhItara tuma pakar3a liye jAoge aura mara jaaoge| lekina agara tuma siMha kI AMkhoM meM eka Taka dekhate jAte ho, taba kucha saMbhAvanA hotI hai ki vaha zAyada prabhAva meM A jAye, sammohita ho jaaye| ho sakatA hai vaha apanA mana badala le| aura aisI kahAniyAM hai ki bahuta bAra siMhoM ne apane mana badala liye ve dUra ho pIche haTa gye| isalie yaha AjamAne lAyaka thaa| aura bhAga nikalane kA prayatna karane meM to koI phAyadA na thaa| vaha mizanarI TakaTakI lagA kara dekhane lgaa| vaha siMha samIpa A gyaa| vaha bhI AMkheM gar3Aye hue dekha rahA thA mizanarI kI AMkhoM meM tAkate hue| pAMca minaTa taka ve Amane-sAmane khar3e rahe, eka dUsare
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI AMkhoM para AMkheM gar3Aye hue| taba acAnaka mizanarI ne eka camatkAra dekhaa| siMha ne acAnaka apane paMje eka-dUsare se jor3a kara rakha liye aura phira bar3e prArthanApUrNa bhAva meM una para jhuka AyA-jaise ki vaha prArthanA kara rahA ho| yaha to bahuta jyAdA huA! mizanarI bhI itane kI to apekSA nahIM kara rahA thA ki eka siMha ko prArthanA karanI zurU kara denI caahie| vaha khuza ho gyaa| lekina phira usane socA,' aba kyA karanA hogA? mujhe kyA karanA cAhie?' lekina isa vakta taka sammohita vaha bhI ho cukA thA-kevala siMha hI nahIM; isalie usane socA siMha kA anusaraNa karanA behatara hai| vaha bhI jhuka gayA aura prArthanA karanI zurU kara dii| pAMca minaTa phira aura gujara gye| phira siMha ne AMkheM kholI aura bolA, 'o AdamI, tuma kyA kara rahe ho? maiM prArthanA kara rahA hUM lekina tuma kyA kara rahe ho?' vaha siMha eka dhArmika siMha thA, pavitra,lekina kevala vicAroM se hI! karma se vaha eka siMha thA, aura vaha eka siMha kI bhAMti hI baratAva karane jA rahA thaa| vaha eka AdamI ko mArane jA rahA thA, isalie vaha kRtya ke pahale ahobhAva kaha rahA thaa| sArI mAnava-ghaTanA kI yahI sthiti hai, sArI mAnavatA kii| tuma kevala vicAroM meM pavitra ho| karma se AdamI pazu hI banA rahatA hai| aura yahI kucha hamezA hotA rahegA jaba taka hama vicAroM se cipake rahanA samApta nahIM karate aura isakI bajAya paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa nahIM karate, jinameM vicAra badalate haiN| pataMjali nahIM kaheMge ki premamaya honA acchA hai| ve tumhArI sahAyatA kareMge usa paristhiti kA nirmANa karane meM, jisameM ki prema khila sakatA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ve vaijJAnika haiN| yadi tuma eka-eka kadama unako samajhate jAte ho, to tuma apane meM bahuta se phUla khilate anubhava karoge jo pahale kalpanAtIta the, akalpanIya the| tuma unake svapna bhI na dekha sakate the| yadi tuma apanA bhojana badalate ho, yadi tuma apane zarIra kI sthitiyAM badalate ho, yadi tuma apane sone kI zailI badalate ho, yadi tuma sAdhAraNa AdateM badalate ho, tuma dekhoge ki eka nayA vyakti tumameM udita ho rahA hai| taba vibhinna parivartanoM kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| eka parivartana ke bAda dUsare parivartana saMbhava ho jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre adhika saMbhAvanAeM khulane lagatI haiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM pataMjali tarkayukta haiN| ve koI tArkika dArzanika nahIM hai; ve tarkayukta haiM, ve haiM prAyogika vykti| dUsarA prazna:
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kala Apane eka pazcimI vicAraka kA lie kiyA thara jisane hara cIja para saMdeha karanA zurU kara diyA thA jisa para ki saMdeha kiyA jA sakatA zu lekina jo svayaM para saMdeha nahIM kara sakA thaa| Apane kahA ki yaha bar3I upalabdhi hai-svayaM ko divyatA ke prati khola denaa| kaise? uccatara cetanA kI ora khulane kA matalaba hai, tumhAre bhItara kucha honA cAhie jo asaMdigdha hai| yahI hai zraddhA kA arth| tumhAre pAsa kama se kama eka viSaya hai jisa para tuma zraddhA rakhate ho, jisa para tuma agara cAho bhI to saMdeha nahIM kara skte| isIlie maiMne kahA ki dekArta usa eka biMdu taka A pahuMcA thA apanI tarkapUrNa khoja dvArA, jahAM usane jAnA ki hama svayaM para saMdeha nahIM kara skte| maiM isa para saMdeha nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM hUM kyoMki yaha kahane ke lie bhI ki 'mujhe saMdeha hai', mujhe honA hotA hai| yaha dAvA hI ki 'maiM saMdeha karatA hUM, siddha karatA hai ki maiM huuN| tumane sunA hogA dekArta kA prasiddha kathana- 'kAjiTo ergo sama'|'maiM socatA hUM isalie maiM huuN| saMdeha karanA socanA hai; maiM saMdeha karatA hUM isalie maiM huuN| lekina yaha kevala prAraMbha hai| aura dekArta kabhI bhI isa dvAra ke pAra nahIM gyaa| vaha phira vApasa mur3a aayaa| tuma dvAra se hI vApasa A sakate ho| vaha khuza thA ki usane keMdra ko DhUMDha liyA thA, eka asaMdigdha keMdra ko| aura vahAM se usane apane darzana para kArya karanA zurU kiyaa| vaha saba jisakA vaha pahale khaMDana kara cukA thA, use bhItara khIMcane lagA pichale daravAje se| usane tarka kiye- 'kyoMki mai haM to koI racanAkAra bhI hogA, jisane merI racanA kI hai|' aura phira vaha svarga aura naraka taka calA gyaa| phira bhagavAna aura pApa, aura phira sArA IsAI dharmazAstra pichale dvAra se A phuNcaa| usane isa vidhi kA prayoga kiyA tAtvika anveSaNa ke lie| vaha yogI nahIM thA, vaha vAstava meM apane astitva kI khoja meM nahIM thA, vaha siddhAMta kI khoja meM thaa| lekina tuma isa vidhi kA sakate ho| prAraMbhika dvAra kA matalaba huA : tumheM isakA atikramaNa karanA hotA hai, tumheM isake pAra jAnA hotA hai, tumheM isase gujara jAnA hotA hai| tumheM isase cipake nahIM rahanA hotaa| yadi tuma cipakate ho, taba koI bhI dvAra baMda ho jaayegaa| yaha jAna lenA acchA hai ki kama se kama maiM svayaM para saMdeha nahIM kara sktaa| phira agalA sahI kadama yaha hogA- 'yadi maiM svayaM para saMdeha nahIM kara sakatA, yadi maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki maiM hUM taba mujhe jAnanA hogA ki maiM hUM kaun|' taba yaha sahI anveSaNa bana jAtA hai| taba tuma dharma meM Age bar3hate ho, kyoMki jaba tuma pUchate ho ki maiM kauna hUM? taba tuma eka duniyAdI prazna pUchate ho-dArzanika nahIM lie astitvgt| koI dUsarA vyakti uttara nahIM de sakatA ki kauna ho tum| koI dUsarA tumheM
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banA-banAyA uttara nahIM de sktaa| tumheM isake lie svayaM hI khoja karanI hogI, tumheM isake lie khojanA hogA svayaM ke bhiitr| kevala yaha tarkasaMgata nizcitatA- 'maiM haM -jyAdA kAma kI nahIM hai, yadi tuma Age nahIM bar3hate aura pUchate nahIM ki 'maiM kauna hUM?' aura prazna nahIM hai yh| yaha to eka pyAsa ho jAne vAlI hai| prazna to ho sakatA hai tumheM darzanazAstra taka le jAye, lekina pyAsa tumheM dharma meM le jAtI hai| isalie agara tuma mahasUsa karate ho ki tuma svayaM ko nahIM jAnate, to kisI ke pAsa jAo nahIM pUchane ke lie ki 'kauna hU~ maiM?' koI tumheM uttara nahIM de sktaa| tuma vahAM bhItara ho chipe hue| tumheM usa aMtasa AyAma taka utara jAnA hotA hai jahAM tuma ho, aura svayaM kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hotA hai| yaha eka alaga prakAra kI yAtrA hai, eka AMtarika yaatraa| hamArI sArI yAtrAeM bAharI hotI hai| hama pula banA rahe hai kahIM aura pahuMcane ke lie| isa pyAsa kA matalaba hotA hai : dUsaroM kI ora jAte tumhAre sAre pula tumheM tor3a dene hote haiN| vaha saba, jo tumane bAharI taura para kiyA hai girA denA hotA hai, aura kucha nayA prAraMbha karanA par3atA hai bhiitr| lekina yaha kaThina hogA kyoMki tuma bAhara meM bahuta jakar3a gaye ho| tuma hamezA dUsaroM kI socate ho! tuma kabhI apane bAre meM nahIM socte| ___ yaha ajIba bAta hai ki koI apane bAre meM nahIM socatA hai| hara koI dUsare ke bAre meM socatA hai| aura agara kabhI tuma apane bAre meM socate ho, vaha bhI dUsaroM se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai| vaha zuddha haragija nahIM hotaa| vaha sIdhe tumhAre bAre meM nahIM hotaa| phira jaba tuma kevala apane bAre meM socate ho, taba phira socane ko bhI girA denA hogaa| kisake bAre meM soca sakate ho tuma? tuma dUsaroM ke bAre soca sakate ho| socane kA matalaba huA, kisI ke viSaya meN| lekina tuma apane bAre meM kyA soca sakate ho? tumheM socane ko girAnA par3egA aura tumheM bhItara dekhanA hogaa| socanA nahIM, kevala dekhnaa| dekhanA, avalokana karanA, sAkSI bane rhnaa| sArI prakriyA badala jaayegii| hara kisI ko khojanA par3atA hai svyN| saMdeha acchA hotA hai| yadi tuma saMdeha karate ho, yadi tuma niraMtara saMdeha karate rahate ho to kevala eka caTTAna jaisI ghaTanA hotI hai jisa para saMdeha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; vaha hai tumhArA astitv| taba eka nayI pyAsa jaagegii| tumheM pUchanA par3egA, 'maiM kauna hUM 2: ' apanI sArI jiMdagI ramaNa maharSi apane ziSyoM ko sirpha eka vidhi dete rahe the| ve kahate, 'basa, baiTha jaao| apanI AMkheM baMda kara lo, aura pUchate cale jAo, maiM kauna hUM? maiM kauna hUM?' maMtra kI taraha isakA upayoga kro| lekina yaha maMtra nahIM hai| tumheM isakA upayoga murdA zabdoM kI taraha nahIM karanA caahie| ise AMtarika dhyAna bana jAnA caahie| 'maiM kauna hUM?' pUchate jAo yh| tumhArA mana bahuta bAra javAba degA ki tuma eka AtmA ho, tuma divya ho| ina bAtoM ko mata suno| ye saba udhAra hai| tumane ina bAtoM ko sunA hai| inheM eka
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tarapha rakha do jaba taka ki tuma jAna na lo ki tuma kauna ho| aura agara tuma niraMtara mana ko alaga eka tarapha rakhakara pUchate hI cale jAte ho, to kisI dina visphoTa hogaa| mana visphoTita hotA hai, aura sArA udhAra jJAna vilIna ho jAtA hai| pahalI bAra tuma svayaM ke sAtha Amane-sAmane hote ho, svayaM ke bhItara dekhate hue| yahI dvAra hai| aura yahI mArga aura yahI pyAsa hai| pUcho ki tuma: kauna ho| aura saste uttaroM se cipaka mata jaanaa| dUsaroM ke dvArA jo uttara tumheM diye jAte haiM, ve saba saste hote haiN| vAstavika uttara to kevala tumameM se A sakatA hai| vaha asalI phUla kI taraha hotA hai jo svayaM vRkSa meM se hI phUTa sakatA hai| tuma bAhara se use vahAM nahIM rakha skte| tuma aisA kara sakate ho, lekina taba vaha eka murdA phUla hogaa| ho sakatA hai vaha dUsaroM ko dhokhA de pAye, lekina vaha svayaM vRkSa ko to dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| vRkSa jAnatA hai ki yaha to kevala eka ma phUla merI DAla para laTaka rahA hai| yaha kevala eka bhAra hai| yaha koI prasannatA nahIM hai| yaha kevala eka bojha hai| vRkSa usakA utsava nahIM manA sktaa| vRkSa usakA svAgata nahIM kara sktaa| vRkSa to kevala aisI cIja kA svAgata kara sakatA hai jo usakI apanI jaDoM se AtA hai, apane AMtarika astitva se, apane aMtaratama hRdaya se| aura jaba vaha usake apane aMtaratama hRdaya se AtA hai, to phUla usakI AtmA bana jAtA hai| aura phUla ke davArA vRkSa apanA nRtya, apanA gAna abhivyakta karatA hai| usakA sArA jIvana arthapUrNa bana jAtA hai| basa, aise hI vaha uttara tumhAre bhItara se AyegA, tumhArI jar3oM meM se| taba tuma usake saMga nAca utthoge| taba tumhArI sArI jiMdagI arthapUrNa bana jaayegii| yadi uttara bAhara se diyA jAtA hai, vaha pratIka mAtra hogA-sva murdA prtiik| lekina agara vaha bhItara se AtA hai, taba vaha pratIka nahIM hogA; taba vaha parama sArthakatA hogii| ina donoM zabdoM ko khayAla meM rakhanA-pratIka aura saarthktaa| pratIka bAhara se liyA jA sakatA hai, lekina sArthakatA kevala bhItara se hI khila sakatI hai| dArzanikatA pratIkoM ke sAtha, dhAraNAoM ke sAtha, zabdoM ke sAtha kArya karatI hai| dharma sArthakatA ke lie kArya karatA hai| usakA zabdoM aura lakSaNoM aura pratIkoM ke sAtha saMbaMdha nahIM hotA hai| lekina yaha tumhAre lie eka kaThina yAtrA hone vAlI hai| kyoMki vastuta: koI madada nahIM kara sktaa| aura sAre madadagAra eka taraha se bAdhAeM hai| agara koI kRpA bhI kara rahA ho aura tumheM uttara detA ho, to vaha tumhArA duzmana hai| koI kucha kara sakatA hai to itanA hI ki mArga dikhA de| vaha mArga, jahAM se tumhArA apanA uttara udita hogA, jahAM se tuma uttara kA sAkSAtkAra kroge| mahAna guruoM ne kevala vidhiyAM dI haiM; unhoMne uttara nahIM diye haiN| dArzanikoM ne uttara diye haiM, lekina pataMjali, jIsasa yA buddha, unhoMne uttara nahIM diye hai| tuma uttaroM kI mAMga karate ho aura ve tumheM vidhiyAM de dete haiM, upAya dete hai| tumheM apane uttara ko svayaM hI prApta karanA hotA hai, apane
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayAsa dvArA apanI aMtardRSTi dvArA apanI tapazacaryA dvArA kevala tabhI uttara A sakatA hai aura taba yaha sArthakatA bana sakatA hai tumhArI paripUrNatA isI ke dvArA AtI hai| tIsarA prazna: aMtataH buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko vaha diyA jise ve zabdoM dvArA kisI dUsare ko na de ske| yaha bodha kauna-sI koTi meM AtA thA - pratyakSa, AnumAnika yA buddha puruSoM ke vacana? vaha saMdeza kyA thA? pahale tuma pUchate ho, vaha saMdeza kyA thA! yadi buddha use zabdoM dvArA nahIM batalA sakate the, to maiM bhI use zabdoM dvArA nahIM batalA sktaa| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| maiM tumheM eka kissA batAtA huuN| eka ziSya mullA nasaruddIna ke pAsa phuNcaa| vaha mullA se bolA, 'maiMne sunA hai ki Apake pAsa chipA huA rahasya hai, parama rhsy| vaha cAbI jisake dvArA sAre rahasya dvAra khula jAte hai| nasaruddIna bolA, 'hAM, mere pAsa vaha hai usameM kyA tuma usake bAre meM kyoM pUcha rahe ho?' vaha AdamI mullA ke pairoM para gira par3A aura bolA, 'maiM ApakI hI talAza meM rahA hUM gurudeva! agara Apake pAsa cAbI aura rahasya hai, to mujhe batA deN|' - nasaruddIna bolA,' agara yaha aisA hai rahasya hai, to tumheM samajha lenA cAhie ki ise itanI AsAnI se nahIM batAyA jA sktaa| tumheM pratIkSA karanI hogii|' usa ziSya ne pUchA, 'kitanI dera !' nasaruddIna bolA, 'vaha bhI nizcita nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre dhairya kara nirbhara karatA hai-tIna sAla yA tIsa saal| ziSya ne pratIkSA kI tIna sAla bAda usane phira puuchaa| nasaruddIna bolA, agara tuma phira pUchate hI ho, to isameM tIsa sAla lgeNge| basa, pratIkSA kro| yaha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| yaha parama rahasya hai|' ' 7 tIsa sAla gujara gaye aura vaha ziSya kahane lagA, 'gurudeva aba to merI sArI jiMdagI bekAra ho gayI hai| mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai| aba mujhe vaha rahasya deN| nasaruddIna bolA, 'eka zarta hai. tumheM mujhase vAyadA karanA hogA ki tumheM bhI ise rahasya kI taraha rakhanA hogA, tuma ise kisI se kahoge nhiiN| ' vaha AdamI bolA, 'maiM Apako vacana detA hUM ki mere marane taka yaha rahasya hI banA rhegaa| maiM isakI carcA kisI se na kruuNgaa|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nasaruddIna bolA, dhnyvaad| yahI to mere guru ne mujhase kahA thaa| aisA hI vacana maiMne diyA thA guru ko aura agara tuma marate dama taka isa rahasya ko gopanIya rakha sakate ho to kyA samajhate ho, maiM ise rahasya nahIM rakha sakatA kyA? yadi buddha mauna rahe the, to maiM bhI isake bAre meM mauna raha sakatA huuN| yaha kucha aisA hai ki jise kahA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha saMdeza nahIM hai kyoMki saMdeza hamezA batAye jA sakate haiN| yadi unheM nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, to ve saMdeza nahIM hote| saMdeza kucha vaha hai jise kahA jAtA hai; vaha kucha jise kahA jAnA hai jo kahA jA sakatA hai saMdeza hamezA zAbdika hotA hai| lekina buddha ke pAsa koI saMdeza na thA, isalie ve use kaha na sakate the| unake dasa hajAra ziSya the, lekina kevala mahAkAzyapa ko vaha milA kyoMki vaha buddha ke mauna ko samajha sakatA thaa| yahI rahasyoM kA rahasya thA vaha mauna ko samajha sakatA thaa| eka subaha buddha vRkSa ke nIce baiThe mauna hI bane rhe| unheM pravacana denA thA aura saba bhikSupratIkSA kara rahe the| lekina ve mauna bane rhe| ziSya becaina hone lge| pahale aisA kabhI na huA thaa| sAdhAraNatayA ve Ate aura ve bolate aura cale jaate| lekina koI AdhA ghaMTA bIta gayA thaa| sUryodaya ho gayA thA aura pratyeka vyakti ko garmI laga rahI thii| UparI taura para vahAM mauna thA, lekina bhItara hara koI becaina thaa| ve bAteM kara rahe the, bhItara pUcha rahe the, kyoM buddha cupa hai Aja ? ve vahA baiThe the hu vRkSa ke nIce hAtha meM phUla liye hue aura phUla ko hI dekhe cale jA rahe the; jaise ki ve sajaga na hoM una dasa hajAra ziSyoM ke prati, jo unheM sunane ke lie ikaTThe hue the| ve bahuta - bahuta dUra se Aye the| deza bhara ke gAMvoM se ve Aye the aura ikaTThe the| hu aMtataH kisI ne pUchA, kisI ne sAhasa ekatrita kiyA aura pUchA, Apa bola kyoM nahIM rahe haiM? hama pratIkSA kara rahe hai / ' kahA jAtA hai ki buddha ne kahA, 'maiM bola rahA huuN| isa Adhe ghaMTe meM bolatA rahA hU~ maiN|' yaha atyaMta virodhAbhAsI thaa| yaha spaSTatayA asaMgata thaa| ve mauna hI rahe the, ve kucha nahIM bole the lekina buddha se kahanA ki Apa betukI bAteM kara rahe hai, saMbhava na thA, ataH ziSya phira cupa raha gye| jyAdA takalIpha meM the aba / acAnaka eka ziSya, mahAkAzyapa haMsa pdd'aa| buddha ne use samIpa bulAyA, use vaha phUla de diyA aura bole, 'jo kucha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, maine dUsaroM se kaha diyA hai; aura jo kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai vaha maiMne tumheM de diyA hai|" unhoMne kevala phUla hI diyA thA, lekina yaha phUla to pratIka mAtra thaa| phUla ke sAtha unhoMne kucha artha bharA bhI de diyA thaa| vaha phUla eka pratIka mAtra thA, lekina aura de diyA gayA thA, jise zabdoM dvArA nahIM kahA jA sakatA thaa| kucha
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma bhI kucha aisI anubhUtiyoM ko jAnate ho jo batalAyI nahIM jA sktiiN| jaba tuma atyaMta gahare prema meM par3ate ho, to kyA karate ho? tuma ise arthahIna pAoge kevala yahI kahate cale jAne ko ki, 'maiM tumheM pyAra karatA hUM maiM tumheM pyAra karatA huuN|' aura agara tuma kahate hI cale jAte ho, to dUsarA Uba jaayegaa| agara tuma kahe jAo, to dUsarA socegA, tuma to basa eka tote ho| aura agara tuma ise jArI rakhate ho, to dUsarA socegA ki tumheM mAlUma nahIM, prema kyA hai| jaba tuma prema kA anubhava karate ho, taba yaha kahanA nirarthaka ho jAtA hai ki tuma prema karate ho| tumheM kucha karanA par3atA hai-kucha arthpuurnn| vaha eka cumbana ho sakatA hai, vaha eka AliMgana ho sakatA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki kucha na karanA aura kevala dUsare kA hAtha apane hAtha meM liye rhnaa| lekina yaha kucha sArthakatA rakhatA hai| tuma kucha vyakta kara rahe ho jo zabdoM dvArA vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| buddha ne vaha kucha de diyA jo zabdoM dvArA nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| unhoMne phUla diyaa| vaha upahAra thaa| vaha upahAra sAmane dikha rahA thA, lekina vaha kucha jo nahIM dikhAyI par3atA thA, diyA jA rahA thA upahAra ke saath| jaba tuma apane mitra kA hAtha apane hAtha meM lete ho, yaha pratyakSa hotA hai| mitra kA hAtha apane hAtha meM le lenA bhara koI jyAdA bhAva nahIM banAtA, lekina kucha aura pravAhita ho rahA hai| yaha eka vinimaya hai| koI UrjA, koI anubhUti, kucha itanA ki jise zabda abhivyakta nahIM kara sakate, pravAhita ho rahA hotA hai| yaha eka saMketa hotA hai| hAtha eka saMketa mAtra hai| vaha sArthakatA jo hastAMtarita ho rahI hai vaha adRzya hai| vaha koI saMdeza nahIM-stha upahAra hai, eka prasAda hai| buddha ne svayaM apane ko de diyaa| unhoMne koI saMdeza nahIM diyA thaa| unhoMne svayaM ko pravAhita kara diyA mahAkAzyapa meN| do kAraNoM se mahAkAzyapa ise pAne ke yogya huA thaa| eka to yaha ki vaha samagra svapna se mauna rahA jaba budadha mauna the| dUsare bhI UparI taura para to mauna the. lekina nahIM the ve vAstava meN| ve lagAtAra soca rahe the, 'buddha mauna kyoM hai?' ve eka-dUsare kI ora dekha rahe the, saMketa kara rahe the aura hairAna ho rahe the|'buddh ko kyA huA hai gu: kyA ve pAgala ho gaye haiM? ve itane cupa to kabhI nahIM hue the|' vAstava meM mauna koI na thaa| dasa hajAra bhikSuoM kI usa vizAla sabhA meM, kevala mahAkAzyapa mauna thaa| vaha becaina na thA,vaha soca-vicAra nahIM kara rahA thaa| buddha phUla kI ora dekha rahe the, aura mahAkAzyapa buddha kI ora dekha rahA thaa| aura tuma buddha se bar3A phUla nahIM pA skte| ve manuSya kI cetanA kI uccatama khilAvaTa, uccatama vikAsa the| badadha phUla kI ora dekhate rahe aura mahAkAzyapa buddha kI ora dekhatA rhaa| kevala do vyakti nahIM soca rahe the| buddha soca nahIM rahe the; ve mAtra dekha
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahe the| mahAkAzyapa soca nahIM rahA thA; vaha bhI dekha rahA thaa| eka yaha bAta thI jisane use grahaNa karane yogya banA diyaa| __dUsarI bAta, jisa kAraNa se mahAkAzyapa ise pAne yogya huA, yaha thI ki vaha haMsa par3A thaa| yadi mauna utsava nahIM bana sakatA, yadi mauna haMsI nahIM bana sakatA, yadi mauna nRtya nahIM bana sakatA, yadi mauna AnaMndollAsa nahIM bana sakatA, to vaha rugNa hai| taba vaha udAsI bana jaayegaa| taba vaha rugNatA meM badala jaayegaa| taba mauna jIvaMta nahIM hogaa| vaha murdA hogaa| tuma mauna ho sakate ho murdA banane mAtra se, lekina taba tuma buddha kI anukaMpA na paaoge| taba divyatA tumameM nahIM utara sktii| divyatA ko do cIjoM kI AvazyakatA hai. mauna-nRtya karatA huA mauna, eka jIvita maun| lekina mahAkAzyapa usa ghar3I meM donoM hI thaa| vaha mauna thaa| aura jaba dUsare saba gaMbhIra the, to vaha haMsa pdd'aa| buddha ne svayaM ko mahAkAzyapa meM uMDela diyA, lekina yaha saMdeza na thaa| ina do cIjoM ko prApta karo, taba maiM svayaM ko tumameM uMDela sakatA huuN| mauna hoo, aura isa mauna ko eka udAsa cIja mata bnaao| ise nAcatA huA aura haMsatA huA banane do| isa mauna ko bAla-sulabha honA hogA-UrjA se bharA huA, pulakita, mastI meM DUbA huaa| ise murdA nahIM honA caahie| tabhI, kevala tabhI jo buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko diyA, tumheM diyA jA sakatA hai| merI sArI ceSTA hai ki kisI dina, koI mahAkAzyapa ho jaaye| lekina yaha koI saMdeza nahIM hai jo diyA jAnA hai| cauthA prazna: Apane kaI bAra kahA ki jyAdA zAstroM kA kata hissA vahI kucha hai jo pIche se jor3e hue aMza kahalAtA hai| kyA pataMjali kA bhI isI doSa se grasta hai aura kisa taraha Apa isa para vicAra kareMge? , pataMjali ke yogasUtra nitAMta zuddha hai| kisI ne kabhI unameM koI cIja bAda meM jor3I nahIM hai| aura kAraNa haiM ki kyoM aisA nahIM kiyA jA skaa| pahalI bAta, pataMjali kA yogasUtra koI lokapracalita graMtha nahIM hai| yaha gItA nahIM hai, yaha koI rAmAyaNa nahIM hai, yaha bAibila nahIM hai| sAmAnya jana kabhI isameM dilacaspI lene vAle nahIM rhe| jaba sAmAnya bhIr3a kisI cIja meM dilacaspI letI hai, vaha
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ use dUSita kara detI hai| aisA honA hI hotA hai| kyoMki taba zAstroM ko unake stara taka nIce khIMca lAnA par3atA hai| pataMjali ke yogasUtra kevala vizeSatoM ke lie bane rahe hai| kevala kucha cune hue vyakti hI unameM dilacaspI leNge| hara koI unameM dilacaspI nahIM lene vaalaa| agara saMyogavaza anajAne meM pataMjali kA yogasUtra tuma pA lete ho, to tuma kevala thor3e se pRSTha hI par3hoge aura phira tuma use dUra pheMka doge| yaha tumhAre lie nahIM hai| yaha eka kathA nahIM hai| yaha koI nATaka nahIM hai| yaha eka pratIkakathA nahIM hai| yaha eka sIdhA vaijJAnika zodha-prabaMdha hai kevala kucha logoM ke lie| jisa DhaMga se ise likhA gayA hai vaha aisA hai ki jo isake lie taiyAra nahIM haiM ve svacAlita DhaMga se isakI ora apanI pITha phera leNge| aisI hI ghaTanA gha haI hai isa sadI meM gurajiepha ke saath| lagAtAra tIsa varSoM se gurajiepha eka pustaka taiyAra kara rahA thaa| gurajiepha jaisI yogyatA vAlA AdamI usa kAma ko tIna dina meM kara sakatA hai| tIna dina bhI zAyada jarUrata se jyAdA hoN| lAotsu ne aisA kiyA thA-tIna dina meM sArI 'tAo teha kiMga' likhI gayI thii| gurajiepha apanI pahalI pustaka tIna dina meM likha sakatA thA, isameM koI kaThinAI na thii| lekina usane tIsa sAla lagA diye apanI pahalI pustaka likhane meN| aura vaha kara kyA rahA thA? vaha eka adhyAya likhatA aura phira vaha apane ziSyoM ke sammukha unheM par3he jAne kI anumati detaa| ziSya usa adhyAya ko suna rahe hote, aura vaha ziSyoM kI ora dekha rahA hotaa| agara ve samajha sakate to vaha use badala detaa| yaha usakI kasauTI thI ki agara vaha dekhatA ki ve use samajha rahe haiM to vaha adhyAya galata hotaa| lagAtAra tIsa varSoM taka, hara adhyAya hajAroM bAra par3hakara sunAyA gayA thA, aura hara bAra vaha dhyAna se avalokana kara rahA thaa| jaba pustaka itanI pUrI taraha se asaMbhava ho gayI ki koI use par3ha aura samajha nahIM sakatA thA, to vaha saMpUrNa ho gayI thii| eka atyaMta budadhimAna vyakti ko bhI use kama se kama sAta bAra to par3hanA hI par3egA, taba usake abhiprAya kI jhalakiyAM AnI zurU hoNgii| lekina ve bhI jhalakiyAM mAtra hI hoNgii| yadi koI isameM jyAdA utaranA cAhatA ho, to use usakA abhyAsa karanA hogA, jo kucha bhI gurajiepha ne kahA thaa| aura abhyAsa dvArA artha spaSTa ho jaayegaa| aura jo gurajiepha ne likha diyA hai usakI eka samagra samajha pAne meM kama se kama eka pUrI jiMdagI laga jaayegii| isa prakAra kI pustaka meM pIche se kucha nahIM jor3A jA sktaa| vastuta: gurajiepha kI pahalI pustaka ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai ki bahuta thor3e-se logoM ne use pUrI taraha par3hA hai| vaha kaThina hai| eka hajAra paSTha! jaba pahalA saMskaraNa prakAzita haA thA.garajiepha ne use eka zarta ma haA thA,gurajiepha ne use eka zarta sahita prakAzita krvaayaa| kevala sau pRSTha, prAraMbhika bhAga, kATe jAne the| aura sAre pRSTha nahIM kATe gaye the, ve anakaTe the| kevala sau pRSTha kaTe hue the| aura eka TippaNI pustaka para chapI huI thI jo batAtI thI : 'agara Apa pahale sau pRSTha par3ha sakeM aura phira bhI Age par3hane kI socate hoM, tabhI dUsare jur3e hue pRSTha kholie, varanA prakAzaka ko pustaka lauTA deM aura apanA paisA vApasa le leN|'
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA kahA jAtA hai ki bahuta thor3e loga vartamAna haiM jinhoMne kabhI sArI kitAba pUrI taraha se pddh'ii| yaha isa taraha se likhI gayI hai ki tuma hatAza ho jaaoge| bIsa yA paccIsa pRSTha par3ha lenA kAphI hai| aura gurajiepha pagalA lagatA hai| ye sUtra haiM, pataMjali ke suutr| hara cIja bIja svapna meM ghanIbhUta karadI gayI hai| abhI kala hI koI mere pAsa AyA aura mujhase pUchane lagA, 'kyoM? jaba pataMjali ne sUtroM ko saMkSipta kara diyA, to phira Apa itane jyAdA vistAra se kyoM bolate haiM?'mujhe bolanA par3atA hai, kyoMki unhoMne vRkSa ko bIja banAyA hai, aura phTe bIja ko phira vRkSa banAnA par3atA hai| ___ hara sUtra ghanIbhUta kiyA huA hai, samagra svapna se ghniibhuut| tuma isameM kucha kara nahIM skte| aura kisI ko aisA karane meM dilacaspI nahIM hai| saMkSipta svapna meM likhanA unhIM vidhiyoM meM se eka vidhi thI jisakA prayoga pustaka ko sadaiva zuddha rakhane ke lie hI kiyA jAtA thaa| aura kitane hajAroM varSoM taka yaha pustaka likhI na gyii| ise ziSyoM dvArA kaMThastha bhara kiyA gayA thaa| yaha eka se dUsare ko smRti dvArA dI gayI thii| yaha likhI na gayI thI, ata: isameM koI kucha kara nahIM sakatA thaa| yaha eka pAvana smRti thI, surakSita rakhI huii| aura jaba pustaka likhI bhI jA cukI thI, yaha isa taraha se likhI gayI thI ki agara tuma isameM koI cIja jor3a dete, use tatkSaNa DhUMDha liyA jaataa| jaba taka ki pataMjali kI yogyatA kA vyakti isakA prayAsa nahIM karatA, aisA kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jarA soco, agara tumhAre pAsa AiMsTIna kA phArmUlA hotA, to tuma usake sAtha kyA kara sakate ho? yadi tuma usake sAtha kucha kara sakate ho, to use phaurana pakar3a liyA jaayegaa| jaba taka ki AiMsTIna jaise dimAga kA AdamI usake sAtha khela karane kI koziza na kare, usameM kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| phArmUlA saMpUrNa hai| usameM kucha bhI jor3A nahIM jA sakatA, na hI kucha ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai| svayaM meM yaha eka ikAI hai| jo kucha bhI tuma isameM karate ho, vaha khoja liyA jaayegaa| ye saba bIja-sUtra hai| agara tuma unameM eka bhI zabda jor3ate ho to koI bhI jo yoga ke mArga para kArya kara rahA hai, phaurana jAna jAyegA ki yaha galata hai| maiM tumheM eka ghaTanA sunAtA hUM; yaha isI sadI meM ghaTita huA hai| bhArata ke eka mahAna kavi ravIMdranAtha Taigora ne apanI pustaka 'gItAMjali' kA anuvAda kiyA, baMgalA se aMgrejI meN| unhoMne svayaM usakA anuvAda kiyA thA, lekina ve thor3I hicakicAhaTa meM the| isa viSaya meM 'ki vaha anuvAda ThIka thA yA nhiiN| isalie unhoMne mahAtmA gAMdhI ke eka mitra-ziSya, sI. epha. eMDrayUja se kahA, usakI jAMca karane ke lie ki yaha dekhA jA sake ki anuvAda kaisA ho pAyA thaa| sI. epha. eMDrayUja kavi na thA kiMtu vaha eka aMgreja thaa| acchA paDhA-likhA, bhASA kA, vyAkaraNa kA aura hara cIja kA taataa| lekina vaha koI kavi na thaa|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra jagaha, cAra sthAnoM para, kucha nizcita zabdoM ko badala dene ke lie usane ravIndranAtha se khaa| ve vyAkaraNa viruddha the aura usane kahA ki aMgreja loga unheM samajha na paayeNge| ata: ravIndranAtha ne unheM badala diyA jo eMDrayUja ne sujhAva diye the| unhoMne apane sAre anuvAda meM se cAra zabda badala diye| phira ve laMdana cale gaye aura pahalI bAra kavi-sabhA meM anuvAda par3hA gyaa| unake samaya ke eka aMgreja kavi yITsa ne vaha sabhA Ayojita kI thii| usa anuvAda ko pahalI bAra par3ha kara sunAyA gayA thaa| sArA anuvAda sunA diyA gayA thA, aura saba use suna cuke the| usake bAda ravIndranAtha ne pUchA, 'kyA ApakA koI sujhAva hai? kyoMki yaha to anuvAda bhara hai aura aMgrejI merI mAtRbhASA nahIM hai|' aura kavitA kA anuvAda karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| yITsa ne, jo ravIndranAtha jitanI yogyatA kA hI kavi thA, javAba diyA, 'kevala cAra sthaloM para kucha gar3abar3a hai|' aura ve ThIka vahI cAra zabda the jinakA sujhAva eMDrayUja ne diyA thaa| ravIndranAtha isa para vizvAsa na kara sake! ve bole, 'kaise-kaise tuma unheM DhUMDha sake? -kyoMki ye hI cAra zabda the jinakA anuvAda maiMne nahIM kiyA hai| eMDrayUja ne inakA sujhAva diyA aura maiMne unheM rakha diyA ismeN|' yITsa ne kahA, 'sArI kavitA eka pravAha hai, kevala ye hI cAra zabda pattharoM jaise haiN| ve pravAha ko tor3a dete haiN| aisA jAna par3atA hai ki kisI aura ne unheM vahAM rakha diyA hai| ho sakatA hai tumhArI bhASA vyAkaraNa para pUrI na utaratI ho| tumhArI bhASA zata-pratizata ThIka nahIM hai| yaha ho nahIM sakatI, itanA hama samajhate haiN| lekina yaha zata-pratizata kavitA hai| ye cAra zabda kisI skUla mAsTara ke pAsa se Aye haiN| vyAkaraNa sahI ho gayA hai, lekina kavitA galata ho gayI hai|' pataMjali ke sAtha tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| koI bhI jo yoga ke mArga para kArya kara rahA hai turaMta jAna jAyegA ki kisI aura ne, jo kucha nahIM jAnatA, koI cIja bAda meM jor3a dI hai| aisa thor3I pustakeM haiM jo aba taka zuddha hai; jinameM zudadhatA aba taka banI rahI hai| yaha unhIM meM se eka hai| cha badalA nahIM gayA hai- eka zabda bhI nhiiN| kacha jor3A nahIM gyaa| yaha vaisI hai jaise pataMjali isakA artha rakhanA cAhate the| yaha vastuniSTha kalA kI racanA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'vastuniSTha kalA kI racanA', to merA matalaba hotA hai eka nizcita baat| isake sAtha hara satarkatA baratI gayI hai| jaba ye sUtra saMkSipta kiye the, taba hara satarkatA lI gayI thI jisase ki ve naSTa nahIM kiye jA skeN| ve isa DhaMga se nirmita kiye gaye haiM ki koI bAharI cIja, unameM A pahuMcA koI bAharI tatva, eka karkaza svara bana jaayegaa| lekina maiM kahatA hUM ki agara pataMjali jaisA AdamI kucha jor3ane kI koziza karatA hai to vaha yaha kara sakatA hai|
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina pataMjali jaisA AdamI aisI bAta ke lie haragija koziza na kregaa| kevala nikRSTa dimAga hamezA jor3ane-bar3hAne kI koziza karate haiN| nikRSTa dimAga yaha koziza kara sakate haiM, lekina koI cIja apane bar3he hae svapna meM kevala tabhI niraMtara banI rahatI hai jaba vaha bhIr3a kI cIja bana jAtI hai| bhIr3a jAgarUka nahIM hai| vaha jAgarUka ho nahIM sktii| kevala yITsa jAgarUka huA ki anuvAda meM kucha galata thaa| sabhA meM bahuta-se aura loga maujUda the, lekina koI aura jAgarUka na thaa| pataMjali kA yoga eka gopanIya paMtha hai, eka gar3ha prNpraa| hAlAMki pustaka likhI bhI gayI, pustaka svapna meM use vizvasanIya nahIM mAnA gyaa| aura aba bhI kucha loga jIvita haiM jinheM pataMjali ke sUtra sIdhe apane guru se mile haiM pustaka se nhiiN| yaha maukhika paraMparA aba taka jIvita banI rahI hai| aura yaha banI rahegI, kyoMki pustakeM vizvasanIya nahIM hotiiN| kaI bAra pustakeM guma ho sakatI haiM, bahuta-sI cIjeM pustakoM ke sAtha galata ho sakatI haiN| ata: eka gaDha paraMparA aba bhI astitvavAna hai.| usa paraMparA ko kAyama rakhA gayA hai| aura jo sUtroM ko jAnate haiM apane guru ke vacanoM dvArA, ve niraMtara svapna se jAMcate rahate haiM ki kyA pustaka ke svapna meM kucha galata huA hai yA ki kucha badala diyA gayA hai| aisA dUsare zAstroM ke sAtha nahIM banA rahA hai| bAibila meM bahuta-sI bAteM bAda meM joDI huI hai| yadi jIsasa vApasa A jAte,to ve nahIM samajha pAte, kyA huaa| kisa taraha kucha khAsa cIjeM bAibila meM calI AyI haiM? jIsasa kI mRtyu ke do sau varSa uparAnta pahalI bAra bAibila likhI gayI; isase pahale nhiiN| aura una do sau varSoM meM bahata sArI cIjeM gAyaba ho gayI thiiN| jo ziSya jIsasa ke pAsa rahe unake pAsa bhI alaga-alaga kahAniyAM thIM batAne ko| buddha nahIM rhe| unakI mRtyu ke pAMca sau varSa paczrAta unake vacana lipibaddha kiye gaye the| kaI bauddha dhArAeM haiM bahuta-se zAstra haiM, aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kauna-sA satya hai aura kauna-sA asatya hai| lekina buddha samUha se bAtacIta kara rahe the,sAdhAraNa sAmAnya logoM se| isalie ve pataMjali kI taraha saghana sUtravata nahIM haiN| ve cIjoM ko vistAra de rahe the vyorevAra svapna meN| una byoroM meM, bahuta sArI cIjeM jor3I jA sakatI thI, bahuta haTAyI jA sakatI thIM aura koI jAnegA nahIM ki kucha badala diyA gayA hai| lekina pataMjali bhIr3a se nahIM kaha rhe| ve kucha cuniMdA logoM se kaha rahe the, eka samUha se, bahuta thor3e-se logoM ke eka samUha se-jaisA ki gurajiepha ke sAtha huaa| gurajiepha bhIr3a ke sammukha kabhI kucha nahIM bole| kevala unake ziSyoM kA eka bahuta cunA huA varga use suna pAtA thA, aura ve bhI sunate bahuta zartoM ke saath| koI sabhA pahale se ghoSita nahIM kI jAtI thii| agara kisI rAta gurajiepha sAr3he ATha baje bolane jA rahA hotA to ATha baje ke lagabhaga tumheM sUcanA milatI ki gurajiephaM bolane jA rahA hai khiiN| aura tumheM phaurana vahAM pahuMcanA hotA kyoMki sAr3he ATha baje davAra baMda ho jaataa|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina ve tIsa minaTa kabhI bahuta kAphI na hote| aura jaba tuma pahuMcate, tuma pA sakate the ki vaha bolanA sthagita kara cukA thaa| agale dina yahI bAta phira ghaTita hotI / eka bAra usane lagAtAra sAta dina taka ise raha hone diyaa| pahale dina cAra sau vyakti Aye the, aMtima dina kevala caudaha hii| dhIre- dhIre ve hatotsAhita ho gaye the| aMtataH yaha asaMbhava lagane lagA thA ki vaha bolane vAlA hai| phira aMtima dina, jaba vahAM kevala caudaha AdamI the, usane unakI ora dekhA aura bolA, 'aba logoM kI sahI mAtrA baca rahI hai tuma sAta dina taka iMtajAra kara sakate the nirAza hue binA, so aba tumane ise arjita kiyA hai| aba maiM bolUMgA aura kevala tuma caudaha isa pravacana - mAlA ko suna paaoge| aba kisI dUsare ko sUcita nahIM kiyA jAyegA ki maiMne bolanA zurU kara diyA hai|' isa DhaMga kA kArya bhinna hotA hai aura pataMjali ne bhI bar3e gopanIya samUha ke sAtha kArya kiyA thaa| isalie isameM se koI dharma nahIM nikalA hai, koI saMsthA nahIM niklii| pataMjali ke koI saMpradAya nahIM hai| ve itanI bar3I zakti the, lekina ve eka choTe samUha ke bhItara hI nikaTatA banAye rahe / aura unhoMne ise aise DhaMga se kAryAnvita kiyA ki sUtroM kI zuddhatA surakSita rakhI rahe vaha zuddhatA aba taka surakSita rakhI huI hai| pAMcavAM prazna: kRpayA Apa usa ajJAta zakti kA kArya samajhAyeMge jo mAnavIya mana ko saMsArI cIjoM aura AdatoM se jor3e rakhatI hai: yaha jAnate hue ki aMtima pariNAma dukha ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai? hamArI yaha jAgarUkatA samagra nahIM hai| yaha jAgarUkatA to basa bauddhika hai| tarkapUrNa DhaMga se tuma samajha lete ho ki 'jo kucha maiM kara rahA hUM vaha mujhe dukha kI ora le jA rahA hai, lekina yaha tumhArA astitvagata anubhava nahIM hotA hai| tuma ise kevala bauddhika taura para samajha lete ho| yadi tuma basa tumhArI buddhi mAtra hote to kahIM koI samasyA na hotI, lekina tuma abuddhi bhI ho| yadi tumhAre pAsa kevala cetana mana hI hotA to bhI ThIka rahatA, lekina tumhAre pAsa acetana mana bhI hai| cetana mana jAtA hai ki tuma pratidina dukha meM jA rahe ho apanI hI ceSTAoM ke kAraNa ki tuma apanA naraka svayaM nirmita kara rahe ho| lekina acetana isake prati jAgaruka nahIM hai aura acetana tumhAre cetana mana se nau gunA bar3A hotA hai| yaha apanI AdatoM ke sAtha uTA raha jAtA hai|
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma phira krodhita na hone kA nirNaya le lete ho| kyoMki krodha, tumhArA apanA zarIra viSamaya banA dene ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai, yaha tumheM dukha detA hai| lekina agalI bAra, jaba koI tumhArA apamAna karatA hai, to acetana mana tumhAre cetana tarka ko eka ora rakha degaa| vaha phUTa par3egA, aura tuma krodhita ho jaaoge| acetana ne tumhAre nirNaya ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnA hai aura yahI acetana hai jo sakriya zakti banA rahatA hai| cetana mana sakriya nahIM hotA hai| vaha kevala socatA hai| vaha eka vicAraka hai, vaha kartA nahIM hai| to kyA karanA hotA hai 'kevala cetana rUpa se soca lene se ki kucha galata hai, tuma use rokane vAle nhiiN| tumheM anuzAsana para kArya karanA hogaa| aura anuzAsana dvArA cetana zAna tIra kI bhAMti acetana meM biMdha jaayegaa| anuzAsana ke dvArA, yoga ke dvArA, abhyAsa ke dvArA cetana nirNaya acetana meM pahuMca jaayegaa| aura jaba yaha acetana meM pahuMcatA hai, kevala tabhI isakA koI upayoga hogaa| anyathA tuma eka hI bAta socate cale jAoge, aura tuma kucha bilakula hI ulTA karate jaaoge| seMTa oNgasTIna kahate haiM, 'jo kucha bhI acchA mujhe mAlUma hai maiM hamezA use karane kI socatA huuN| lekina jaba kabhI use karane kA maukA AtA hai, maiM hamezA vahI kucha karUMgA jo galata hai!' yahI mAnavI duvidhA hai| yoga mArga hai cetana kA setu acetana se bAdhane kaa| jaba hama anuzAsana meM aura gahare utareMge taba tuma jAgarUka ho jAoge ki aisA kisa taraha kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai| ata: cetana para bharosA na kro| vaha niSkriya hai| acetana sakriya hissA hai| aura kevala yadi tuma acetana ko badalate ho, to hI tumhAre jIvana kA alaga artha ho jaayegaa| varanA tuma aura jyAdA dukha meM par3a jaaoge| socanA eka cIja aura karanA dUsarI cIja, yaha bAta niraMtara avyavasthA, keoNsa kA nirmANa kregii| aura dhIre-dhIre tuma Atma-vizvAsa kho doge| dhaura-dhIre tuma anubhava karoge ki tuma bilakula akSama ho, napuMsaka ho ki tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| eka Atma-bhartsanA uTha khar3I hogii| tuma aparAdhI anubhava kroge| aura aparAdha-bhAva hI ekamAtra pApa hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 7 vairAgya aura niSThApUrNa abhyAsa - yogasUtra: abhyAsavairAgyAbhyA tannirodhaH // 1211 ( satata AMtarika) abhyAsa aura vairAgya se ina vRttiyoM kI samApti kI jAtI hai| tatra sthitau yatno'bhyAsaH / / 1311 ina do meM, abhyAsa svaya meM dRr3hatA se pratiSThita hone kA prayAsa hai| sa tu dIrghakAlanairantaryasatkArA'' sevito dRdbhUmiH / / 1411 binA kisI vyavadhAna ke zraddhA bharI niSThA ke sAtha lagAtAra laMbe samaya taka ise jArI rakhane se vaha dRr3ha avasthAvAlA ho jAtA hai| AdamI kevala usakA cetana mana hI nahIM hai| usake pAsa cetana se nau gunA jyAdA, mana kI acetana parata bhI hai kevala yahI nahIM, AdamI ke pAsa zarIra hai- somA, jisameM yaha mana vidyamAna hotA hai| zarIra nitAMta acetana hai usakA kArya lagabhaga anaicchika hai| kevala zarIra kI sataha aicchika hai| AMtarika srota anaicchika hote haiM, tuma unake bAre meM kucha nahIM kara skte| tumhArI saMkalpazakti prabhAvakArI nahIM hai|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya ke astitva kA yaha DhaMga samajhanA hotA hai, isase pahale ki koI svayaM meM praveza kare aura yaha samajha kevala baudadhika nahIM banI rahanI caahie| yaha aura gaharI utaranI caahie| ise acetana parato ko bedhanA cAhie, ise zarIra taka ko prabhAvita karanA caahie| isalie hai abhyAsa kA mahatva satata AMtarika abhyaas| ye do zabda bahuta sArthaka haiabhyAsa aura vairAgya / abhyAsa kA matalaba hai avirata AMtarika abhyAsa aura vairAgya kA matalaba hai anAsakti icchA - vihInatA Age Ane vAle pataMjali ke sUtra inhIM sarvAdhika arthapUrNa dhAraNAoM se saMbaMdha rakhate haiN| lekina isase pahale ki hama sUtroM meM praveza kareM, yaha vicAra ki manuSya ke vyaktitva kA DhAMcA samagra svapna se baudadhika nahIM hai, gaharAI se samajha lenA hogaa| , agara yaha kevala buddhigata hotA, to phira abhyAsa ko satata doharAye jAne vAle prayAsa kI koI jarUrata hI na hotii| yadi koI cIja buddhi-saMgata hotI hai, tuma turaMta mana dvArA use samajha sakate ho| lekina kevala buddhigata samajha kAma nahIM degii| udAharaNa ke lie tuma AsAnI se samajha sakate ho ki krodha burA hai, viSAkta hai| lekina yaha samajha kAphI nahIM hai isake lie ki krodha tumheM chor3a jAye, vilIna ho jAye tumhArI samajha ke bAvajUda krodha jArI rahegA, kyoMki krodha tumhAre acetana kI bahuta sI tahoM meM banA rahatA hai aura kevala tumhAre mana meM hI nahIM balki tumhAre zarIra meM bhii| zarIra mAtra zAbdika prayAsa dvArA nahIM samajha sktaa| kevala tumhArA sira samajha sakatA hai, lekina zarIra aprabhAvita banA rahatA hai| aura jaba taka samajha ekadama zarIra kI jar3a taka na pahuMce, tuma rUpAMtarita nahIM ho skte| tuma vaise hI rhoge| tumhAre vicAra badalate raha sakate haiM, lekina tumhArA vyaktitva vaisA hI banA rhegaa| aura taba eka nayA dvaMdva uTha khar3A hogaa| tuma hamezA se kahIM adhika azAMti meM jA par3oge / kyoMki aba tuma dekha sakate ho ki kyA galata hai aura phira bhI tumhArA use karane kA Agraha banA rahatA hai| tuma use kiye jAte ho, aura eka Atma-aparAdha aura niMdA nirmita hotI hai| tuma svayaM ko ghRNA karane lagate ho, tuma svayaM ko pApI samajhane lagate ho| aura jitanA jyAdA tuma samajhate ho, utanI jyAdA niMdA bar3hatI jAtI hai| kyoMki tuma dekhate ho kitanA kaThina hai! lagabhaga asaMbhava hai svayaM ko parivartita karanA / yoga bauddhika samajha meM vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| yaha zArIrika samajha meM vizvAsa rakhatA hai, eka samagra samajha meM, jisameM tumhArI akhaMDatA aMtarnihita hotI hai| kevala tumhArA sira hI nahIM badalatA balki tumhArI aMtasa sattA ke gahana srota bhI badala jAte haiN| ve kaise badala jAte haiM? kisI vizeSa abhyAsa kA niraMtara doharAva anaicchika hotA jAtA hai| yadi tuma koI vizeSa abhyAsa satata svapna se karate ho, basa use lagAtAra doharA rahe hote ho, dhIredhIre vaha cetana mana se gira jAtA hai, acetana taka pahuMca jAtA hai| aura usakA hissA bana jAtA hai|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra jaba vaha acetana kA hissA bana jAtA hai, to vaha gahana srota se kArya karanA AraMbha kara detA koI cIja acetana bana sakatI hai agara tuma lagAtAra use doharAte jAte ho| udAharaNa ke taura para, tumhArA nAma bacapana se niraMtara doharAyA jA rahA hai, vaha acetana kA hissA bana gayA hai| tuma sau vyaktiyoM ke sAtha eka kamare meM soye hue ho sakate ho lekina yadi koI AtA hai aura pukAratA hai, 'rAma! kyA rAma yahAM haiM?' ve nabbe pratizata vyakti, jinakA isa nAma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, sote hI rheNge| ve azAMta nahIM hoNge| lekina vaha eka vyakti jisakA nAma 'rAma' hai, acAnaka pUchegA, 'kauna bulA rahA hai mujhe? kyoM tuma merI nIMda kharAba kara rahe ho? ' nIMda meM bhI, vaha jAnatA hai ki usakA nAma rAma hai| yaha nAma itane gahare taka kaise pahaMca gayA? kevala niraMtara doharAva dvaaraa| aisA hai, kyoMki hara koI usakA nAma doharA rahA hai, hara koI use isI nAma se bulA rahA hai| vaha svayaM isakA prayoga karatA hai apanA paricaya dene meN| aura yaha nAma lagAtAra prayoga meM rahatA hai| aba yaha cetana nahIM hai| yaha acetana kA hai| tumhArI bhASA, tumhArI mAtR- bhASA, acetana kA hissA bana jAtI hai| aura jo kucha bhI tuma sIkhate ho bAda meM, vaha kabhI itanA acetanIya na hogA jitanA ki yh| vaha to cetana banA rhegaa| isIlie tumhArI acetana bhASA tumhArI cetana bhASA ko niraMtara prabhAvita karatI rhegii| yadi koI jarmana aMgrejI bolatA hai, vaha alaga hotI hai; yadi koI phrAMsIsI AdamI aMgrejI bolatA hai, vaha alaga hotI hai;agara koI bhAratIya aMgrejI bolatA hai to vaha alaga hotI hai| bheda aMyejI meM nahIM hotA hai, bheda unake aMtaratama DhAMcoM meM hotA hai| phrAMsIsI AdamI kI eka alaga bhASA-prakriyA hotI hai| eka acetana prakriyA jo prabhAvita karatI hai usa DhaMga ko jisase vaha dUsarI bhASA bolatA hai| jo kucha tuma bAda meM sIkhate ho, tumhArI mAtRbhASA dvArA prabhAvita hogA hii| aura yadi tuma behoza ho jAte ho, taba kevala tumhArI mAtRbhASA yAda raha jaayegii| mujhe apane eka mitra kI yAda hai jo mahArASTra kA thaa| vaha jarmanI meM bIsa sAla taka thA, yA isase bhI jyAdA hii| bIsa sAla se vaha jarmana bhASA kA prayoga kara rahA thaa| vaha bilakula bhUla cukA thA apanI maatRbhaassaa-mraatthii| vaha use par3ha nahIM sakatA thaa| vaha use bola nahIM sakatA thaa| cetana svapna se vaha bhASA bilakula bhulAyI jA cukI thI kyoMki usakA prayoga na huA thaa| phira vaha bImAra ho gayA thaa| bImArI ke daurAna vaha kaI bAra behoza ho jaataa| jaba kabhI behoza hotA, eka bilakula alaga taraha kA vyaktitva prakaTa ho jaataa| vaha alaga DhaMga se vyavahAra karane lgtaa| jaba vaha behoza hotA thA, to marAThI ke zabda bolane lagatA, jarmana ke nhiiN| jaba vaha behoza hotA thA, to jo marAThI bhASA ke zabda hote hai unheM bolane lgtaa| aura behozI ke bAda jaba vaha pahale hoza kI hAlata meM vApasa AtA, to eka minaTa ke lie to vaha jarmana bhASA samajha bhI na paataa|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bacapana ke daurAna lagAtAra doharAva gahare utaratA jAtA hai kyoMki bacce ke pAsa vastuta: cetana nahIM hai| usake pAsa apanA acetana jyAdA hai-basa UparI hisse ke pAsa hii| hara cIja acetana meM praveza karatI hai| jaise-jaise vaha jyAdA sIkhegA, jaise vaha zikSita hogA, cetana eka jyAdA moTI parata bana jaayegaa| taba kama aura bahuta kama cIjeM praveza kareMgI acetana meN| manasavida kahate haiM ki tumhAre sIkhane kA lagabhaga pacAsa pratizata samApta ho jAtA hai jaba taka ki tuma sAtU varSa ke hote ho| tumhAre jIvana ke sAtaveM varSa taka, tuma lagabhaga ve AdhI cIjeM sIkha cuke hote ho jo tumheM kabhI jAnanI hotI haiN| tumhArI AdhI zikSA samApta ho jAtI hai aura yahI AdhA bhAga AdhAra banane vAlA hai| aba hara dUsarI cIja isa para Aropita mAtra hogii| gahare meM vahI DhAMcA banA rahegA jo bacapana kA hai| isIlie Adhunika manovijJAna, adhunika manovizleSaNa, manocikitsA, ye sabhI bacapana taka utarane kI koziza karate haiN| yadi tuma mAnasika svapna se bImAra ho to mUla kAraNa ko khojanA hotA hai kahIM tumhAre bacapana meM; na ki vartamAna meN| vaha DhAMcA tumhAre bacapana meM hI kahIM sthApita milegaa| eka bAra usa gahare DhAMce kA patA laga jAtA hai, phira kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura tuma rUpAMtarita ho sakate ho| lekina gahare kaise praveza kareM guma yoga ke pAsa eka vidhi hai; vaha vidhi abhyAsa kahalAtI hai|' abhyAsa' kA artha hai kisI cIja ko avirata doharAye jAne kI prkriyaa| lekina aisA kyoM hai ki doharAva ke dvArA koI cIja acetana bana jAtI hai? isake kucha kAraNa haiN| yadi tuma kucha sIkhanA cAhate ho, to tumheM use doharAnA hI pdd'egaa| kyoM? yadi tuma koI kavitA basa eka bAra par3hate ho,tuma zAyada idhara-udhara se kucha zabda yAda kara lo, lekina agara ise do bAra, tIna bAra, bahuta jyAdA bAra par3ha lete ho, taba tuma yAda kara sakate ho paMktiyoM ko, pairAgrApha ko| yadi tuma ise sau bAra doharAte ho, taba tuma ise saMpUrNa DhAMce kI bhAMti yAda kara sakate ho| aura agara tuma aura bhI jyAdA doharAte ho, to yaha banI raha sakatI hai, yaha varSoM taka tumhArI smRti meM banI raha sakatI hai| tuma ise bhUla na skoge| kyA ghaTa rahA hai? jaba tuma eka nizcita cIja ko doharAte jAte ho, jitanA jyAdA tuma doharAte ho, utanI jyAdA yaha mastiSka kozikAoM para aMkita ho jAtI hai| satata doharAva eka satata coTa hai| taba vaha mana para aMkita ho jAtA hai| vaha tumhArI mastiSka kozikAoM kA eka hissA ho jAtA hai| aura jitanA jyAdA yaha tumhArI mastiSka kozikAoM kA hissA banatA hai,cetanA kI AvazyakatA utanI hI kama hotI hai| tumhArI cetanA Age bar3ha sakatI hai, aba usakI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie jo kucha tuma gahanatA se sIkhate ho, tumheM usake prati saceta hone kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| zurU meM jaba tuma DrAiviMga sIkhate ho to kAra calAnA eka saceta prayAsa hotA hai| isIlie yaha
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itanA kaThina hotA hai, kyoMki tumheM lagAtAra saceta rahanA hotA hai| aura bahuta jyAdA cIjeM haiM jinake prati saceta honA hotA hai-saDaka, Traiphika, maikenijma, vhIla, ekseleTara, breksa,sar3aka ke niyama aura adhiniyama, aura hara ciij| tumheM hara cIja ke prati lagAtAra jAgarUka honA hotA hai| tuma isameM itane sammilita ho jAte ho ki yaha kaThina ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta eka gaharA prayatna bana jAtI hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre tuma hara cIja pUrI taraha bhulA dene yogya ho jaaoge| tuma DrAiviMga karoge, lekina DrAiviMga acetana bana jaayegii| isameM apane mana ko lAne kI jarUrata na rhegii| tuma jisa kisI cIja ke bAre meM cAho socate raha sakate ho, jahAM cAho mana ko pahuMcA sakate ho, aura kAra calatI rahegI acetana kI kSamatA se| aba tumhArA zarIra ise sIkha cukA hai, aba sArI saMracanA ise jAnatI hai| yaha eka acetana zikSA bana cukI hai| jaba kabhI kucha itanA gaharA ho jAtA hai ki tumheM usakA hoza rakhane kI jarUrata na rahe, to vaha acetana meM jA par3A hotA hai| aura eka bAra koI cIja acetana meM par3a jAtI hai, to vaha tumhAre hone ko, jIvana ko, caritra ko parivartita karanA zurU kara degii| yaha parivartana prayAsahIna hogA aba, tumheM isase saMbaMdha rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma usa dizA meM Age bar3hane lagoge jahAM acetana tumheM le jA rahA hai| yoga ne bahuta adhika kArya kiyA hai 'abhyAsa' pr| satata punraavRtti| yaha satata doharAva hai mAtra tumhAre acetana ko kArya para le Ane ke lie| aura jaba acetana kArya karanA zurU karatA hai, tuma nizcita hote ho| kisI prayAsa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, cIjeM svAbhAvika bana jAtI haiN| purAne zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki saMta vaha nahIM hai jisake pAsa acchA caritra hai, kyoMki aisI cetanA bhI dikhAtI hai ki 'virodhI tatva' aba bhI banA huA hai, viparIta aba bhI jIvita hai| saMta vaha hai jo barA nahIM kara sakatA, jo usake bAre meM soca bhI nahIM sktaa| acchAI acetana bana gayI hai, vaha sAMsa jaisI bana gayI hai| jo kucha bhI vaha karane jA rahA hai vaha acchA hogaa| usake astitva meM yaha itane gahare utara cukI hai ki kisI prayAsa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vaha usakI jiMdagI bana cukI hai| ata: tuma nahIM kaha sakate ki saMta kI hai| ata: tama nahIM kaha sakate ki saMta eka acchA AdamI hotA hai| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki kyA acchA hai aura kyA burA? aba do ke bIca koI antarsaMgharSa nahIM hai usmeN| acchAI itanI gaharAI meM praveza kara cukI hai ki usake lie isa bAre meM jAgarUka hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi apanI acchAI ke prati tuma saceta ho, to burAI aba taka pAsa-pAsa banI huI hai aura yaha eka niraMtara saMgharSa hai| hara bAra tumheM kArya karanA par3atA hai, tumheM cunanA par3atA hai- 'mujhe acchA karanA cAhie, mujhe burA nahIM karanA caahie|' aura yaha bAta eka gaharI azAMti, saMgharSa, eka satata AMtarika hiMsA, eka bhItara-yudadha banane vAlI hai| aura yadi aMtarsaMgharSa vahAM hai, to tuma vizrAmapUrNa aura caina se nahIM raha skte|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba hameM sUtra meM praveza karanA caahie| mana kI samApti yoga hai, lekina mana aura usakI vRtiyAM kaise samApta ho? inakI samApti satata AMtarika abhyAsa aura vairAgya dvArA lAyI jAtI hai| do tarIke hai jisase ki mana apanI sArI vRttiyoM sahita samApta ho sakatA hai| eka to --' abhyAsa', satata AMtarika abhyAsa; aura dUsarA - vairAgya / vairAgya sthiti kA nirmANa karegA aura satata abhyAsa eka vidhi hai usa sthiti meM prayukta hone kI donoM ko samajhane kI koziza kro| jo kucha tuma karate ho, tuma karate ho kyoMki tumhArI nizcita icchAeM haiM ve icchAeM pUrI kI jA sakatI haiM kucha nizcita bAteM karane se hI to jaba taka ve icchAeM nahIM girA dI jAtIM, tumhAre kriyAkalApa nahIM girAye jA sakate. tumhArI kucha lAgata lagI hai una kriyAoM meM, una kAryoM meM manuSya caritra aura mana kI eka duvidhA yaha hai ki tuma nizcita kriyAoM ko rokanA cAha sakate ho kyoMki ve tumheM dukha kI ora le jAtI hai| lekina tuma unheM kyoM karate ho? tuma unheM karate ho kyoMki tumhArI kucha nizcita icchAeM haiM aura unheM kiye binA ye icchAeM pUrI kI nahIM jA sakatIM to ye do cIjeM haiN| eka tumheM kucha nizcita cIjeM karanI par3atI haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para - krodha / tuma kyoM krodhita ho jAte ho? tuma taba krodhita hote ho jaba kahIM, kisI taraha koI tumhAre lie bAdhA nirmita kara detA hai| tumhArI icchA bAdhita ho jAtI hai, to tumheM krodha A jAtA hai| 1 tuma cIjoM para bhI krodha karate ho| agara tuma cala rahe hote ho, aura tuma phaurana kahIM pahuMcane kI koziza kara rahe hote ho, aura eka kursI tumhAre rAste meM A jAtI hai, to tumheM kursI para krodha A jAtA hai| agara tuma daravAje kA tAlA kholane kI koziza karate ho aura cAbI kAma nahIM de rahI hai, to tumheM daravAje para krodha A jAtA hai| yaha pAgalapana hai, kyoMki cIjoM ke sAtha krodha karanA nirarthaka hai| lekina koI bhI cIja jo kisI prakAra kI rukAvaTa banAtI hai, krodha nirmita karatI hai| tumhArI AkAMkSA hai kahIM pahuMcane kI kucha karane kI kucha pAne kI jo koI tumhArI icchA aura tumhAre bIca AtA hai, tumheM apanA duzmana lagatA hai| tuma use naSTa karanA cAhate ho| yahI hai krodha kA matalaba ki tuma bAdhAoM ko naSTa kara denA cAhate ho| lekina krodha dukha taka le jAtA hai, krodha eka roga bana jAtA hai| isalie tuma cAhate ho krodhita na honA / tuma krodha kaise girA sakate ho agara tumhAre pAsa icchAeM aura uddezya haiM? agara tumameM icchAeM aura uddezya haiM to tumameM krodha hogA hI, kyoMki jIvana jaTila hai| tuma yahAM isa pRthvI para
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akele hI nahIM ho, lAkhoM loga jUjha rahe haiM apanI icchAoM ke lie, jo sabhI eka-dUsare ko Ar3ItirachI kATa rahI haiN| ve eka-dUsare ke rAste meM A jAtI haiN| isalie agara tumameM icchAeM haiM,to krodha AyegA hI; viSAda banegA hI; hiMsA hogI hii| aura jo koI tumhAre rAste meM AtA hai tumhArA mana use naSTa karane kI socegaa| bAdhA ko naSTa karane kI yaha manovRtti krodha hai| lekina krodha dukha nirmita karatA hai, isalie tuma krodhita honA nahIM cAhate ho| lekina kevala krodha na karane kI cAhanA koI jyAdA sahAyaka nahIM hogI, kyoMki krodha eka jyAdA bar3e DhAMce kA hissA hai-usa mana kA, jo icchA karatA hai; mana, jo kahI pahuMcanA cAhatA hai| tuma krodha ko girA nahIM skte| to pahalI bAta hai icchA na krnaa| taba krodha kI AdhI saMbhAvanA gira jAtI hai, buniyAda hI gira jAtI hai| lekina phira bhI yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki krodha miTegA hI, kyoMki tuma lAkhoM varSoM se krodha karate cale A rahe ho| yaha gaharAI meM utara gayI eka gaharI Adata bana cukA hai| tuma icchAoM ko girA sakate ho, lekina krodha phira bhI banA rhegaa| yaha utanA prabala nahIM hogA, lekina yaha ar3A rahegA kyoMki aba yaha eka Adata hai| yaha eka acetana Adata bana cukA hai| bahuta-bahuta janmoM se tuma ise Dho rahe ho| yaha tumhArI AnuvaMzikatA bana cukA hai| yaha tumhArI kozikAoM meM hai, zarIra ne use dhAraNa kara liyA hai| yaha aba rAsAyanika aura daihika hai| to tumhArI icchAoM ko tumhAre girAne bhara se hI tumhArA zarIra apanA DhAMcA nahIM badalane vaalaa| DhAMcA bahuta purAnA hai| tumheM isa DhAMce ko bhI badalanA pdd'egaa| isa parivartana ke lie AvRttimUlaka abhyAsa kI jarUrata hogii| AMtarika deha-saMracanA ko badalane ke lie doharAye jAne vAle abhyAsa kI jarUrata hogI; sAre zarIra-mana ke DhAMce ko nayA karane kI jarUrata hogii| lekina yaha saMbhava hai kevala yadi tumane icchA karanA girA diyA hai| ise dUsare dRSTikoNa se dekho| eka AdamI mere pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA, 'maiM udAsa nahIM honA cAhatA, para maiM hamezA udAsa aura thakA huA rahatA huuN| kaI bAra maiM jAnatA bhI nahIM kyA kAraNa hai, kyoM udAsa hUM maiM, lekina maiM udAsa hotA huuN| pratyakSa kAraNa koI nahIM hotA hai, aisA kucha nahIM jisakA maiM ThIka-ThIka patA lagA sakaM aura kaha sakaM ki yaha kAraNa hai| aisA lagatA hai ki udAsa rahanA merA DhaMga hI bana gayA hai| mujhe yAda nahIM ki maiM kabhI khuza bhI thaa| aura maiM udAsa nahIM honA cAhatA huuN| yaha eka mRta bojha hai| maiM sabase jyAdA dukhI AdamI huuN| apanI udAsI maiM kaise chor3a sakatA hUM?' maiMne usase pUchA, 'kyA tumhArI udAsI meM tumhArI koI lAgata lagI hai?' vaha bolA, 'kyoM lagI honI cAhie merI koI lAgata?' lekina thI usakI laagt| maiM isa vyakti ko acchI taraha se jAnatA thaa| maiM ise bahata varSoM se jAnatA thaa| lekina vaha sajaga nahIM thA ki koI nihita svArtha usameM hai| vaha
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udAsI ko utAra denA cAhatA hai, lekina use hoza nahIM ki udAsI usameM kyoM hai| vaha ise dUsare kAraNoM se banAye hue hai jinheM vaha smaraNa nahIM kara pA rahA hai| use prema kI jarUrata hai, lekina agara tumheM prema cAhie to tumheM premamaya honA par3atA hai| agara tuma prema kI mAMga karate ho, to tumheM prema denA hotA hai, aura jitanA mAMga sakate ho usase jyAdA tumheM denA hotA hai| lekina vaha kaMjUsa hai; vaha prema nahIM de sktaa| denA usake lie asaMbhava hai; vaha koI cIja nahIM de sktaa| dene kA nAma bhara lo aura vaha apane bhItara sikur3a jaayegaa| vaha kevala le sakatA hai, vaha de nahIM sktaa| jahAM taka dene kA saMbaMdha hai; vaha baMda hai| binA prema ke tuma nahIM khila skte| binA prema ke tuma koI AnaMda prApta nahIM kara sakate, tuma prasanna nahIM ho skte| lekina vaha prema nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki prema to aisA lagatA hai jaise tuma kucha de rahe ho| yaha denA hai vaha saba, jo tumhAre pAsa hai tumhArA astitva bhI use pUre hRdaya se arpita krnaa| vaha prema de nahIM sakatA, vaha prema le nahIM sktaa| to karoge kyA? lekina vaha isake lie lAlAyita hai, jaisA ki sabhI lAlAyita haiM prema ke lie bhojana kI taraha yaha eka buniyAdI jarUrata hai| binA bhojana ke tumhArA zarIra mara jAyegA aura binA prema ke tumhArI AlA sikur3a jAyegI / yaha anivArya bAta hai| ataH usane eka paripUraka banA liyA hai usakI jagaha, aura vaha paripUraka hai sahAnubhUti vaha prema nahIM pA sakatA kyoMki vaha prema de nahIM sakatA, lekina vaha sahAnubhUti pA sakatA hai sahAnubhUti eka daridra paripUraka hai prema ke lie vaha udAsa hai, kyoMki jaba vaha udAsa hotA hai, to loga use sahAnubhUti dete haiM jo koI bhI usake pAsa AtA hai sahAnubhUtipUrNa hotA hai kyoMki vaha to hamezA cIkha-cillA rahA hai aura ro rahA hai aura usakA mUDa hamezA dukhI AdamI kA hai| lekina vaha isameM rasa letA hai| jaba kabhI tuma use sahAnubhUti dete ho, usakA majA letA hai vaha / taba vaha aura jyAdA dukhI bana jAtA hai, kyoMki jitanA jyAdA vaha dukhI hotA hai, utanI jyAdA sahAnubhUti use mila sakatI hai| maiMne usase kahA, 'tumhArI udAsI meM tumhArI eka nizcita lAgata lagI hai| yaha sArA DhAMcA girAnA hogaa| udAsI mAtra nahIM girAyI jA sktii| yaha kahIM aura hI baddhamUla hai| sahAnubhUti kI mAMga mata kro| lekina tuma sahAnubhUti kI mAMga karanA baMda kara sakate ho kevala tabhI, jaba tuma prema denA zurU karate ho kyoMki yaha eka paripUraka hai aura eka bAra tuma prema dene lagate ho, to prema tumameM ghaTita hogaa| taba tuma prasanna hooge taba eka alaga DhAMcA nirmita hogaa|' maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI kAra pArkiMga kI jagaha meM dAkhila huaa| vaha bahuta hAsyAspada mudrA meM thaa| jaisA vaha dikha rahA thA, vaha DhaMga, lagabhaga asaMbhava lagatA thA, kyoMki vaha nIce jhukA jA rahA thA, jaise ki vaha kAra calA rahA ho| usake hAtha kisI adRzya vhIla para ghUma rahe the, usake pAMva kisI adRzya ekselareTara para the aura vaha calA rahA thaa| atyadhika kaThina lagatA thA, bahuta asaMbhava /
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIr3a vahAM ikaTThI ho gyii| vaha kucha asaMbhava bAta kara rahA thaa| unhoMne paricAraka se pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai' yaha AdamI kyA kara rahA hai? ' paricAraka bolA, 'itane jora se mata puucho| apane atIta meM isa AdamI ko kAroM se pyAra rahA, basa yahI hai baat| usakI ginatI zreSTha DrAivaroM meM huA karatI thii| vaha kAroM kI daur3a meM rASTrIya puraskAra bhI jIta cukA hai| lekina aba kisI mAnasika doSa ke kAraNa, vaha nikAlA jA cukA hai| use kAra nahIM calAne dI jAtI, lekina purAnI Adata usake sAtha banI huI hai bs| bhIr3a ne kahA, 'yadi tuma yaha jAnate ho, to use kahate kyoM nahIM ki tumhAre pAsa kAra nahIM hai; tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho?'vaha AdamI bolA, 'isIlie maiMne kahA thA, bahuta jora se mata bolo| mai yaha usase nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki vaha mujhe hara roja eka rupayA detA hai kAra dhone kaa| isalie mai aisA nahIM kara sktaa| maiM nahIM kaha sakatA ki tumhArI koI kAra nahIM hai| vaha kAra pArka karane jA rahA hai aura taba maiM use dhouuNgaa|' usa eka rupaye kA lobha, vaha nihita svArtha vahA hai| tumhAre bahuta se nihita svArtha haiM tumhAre dukha meM, tumhArI manovyathA meM,tumhArI bImArI meM bhii| aura taba tuma kahe cale jAte ho, 'lekina maiM ise cAhatA nhiiN| maiM krodha nahIM cAhatA; maiM yaha yA vaha nahIM honA caahtaa| lekina jaba taka tuma jAna na jAo ki kaise ye sArI bAteM tumameM ghaTita huI haiM, jaba taka tuma samajha na lo sArA DhaMga, taba taka kucha nahIM badalA jA sktaa| mana kA sabase jyAdA gaharA DhAMcA icchA hai| jo kucha tuma ho, vaha isalie ho ki tumhArI nizcita icchAeM haiM, icchAoM kA samUha hai| isalie pataMjali kahate hai, 'pahalI cIja gaira-moha hai|' sArI icchAeM girA do| Asakta mata bane rho| aura phira hai,abhyaas| udAharaNa ke lie koI mere pAsa AtA hai aura kahatA hai, 'maiM moTA nahIM honA caahtaa| maiM apane zarIra meM aura jyAdA carabI ikaTThI nahIM karanA cAhatA, lekina maiM khAye hI jAtA haM! mai ise rokanA cAhatA hUM lekina maiM khAtA hI jAtA huuN|' yaha cAhanA UparI hai| aisA hai, kyoMki bhItara eka DhAMcA hai aura isIlie vaha jyAdA, aura jyAdA khAye calA jAtA hai| aura agara vaha kucha dinoM ke lie ruka bhI jAye, to vaha phira zurU kara detA hai, aura khAtA hai jyAdA joza ke saath| aura kucha dinoM ke upavAsa karane aura niyaMtrita bhojana karane dvArA usane jitanA khoyA usase kahIM jyAdA vajana ikaTThA kara legaa| aura aisA lagAtAra ho rahA hai varSoM se| yaha kama khAne kI bAta nahIM hai| kyoM vaha jyAdA khA rahA hai? zarIra ko yaha nahIM cAhie, lekina kahIM mana meM bhojana kisI cIja ke badale paripUraka bana cukA hai|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho sakatA hai vaha mRtyu se bhayabhIta ho| jinheM mRtyu kA bhaya hotA hai ve loga jyAdA khAte haiM kyoMki khAnA jIvana kA AdhAra dikhAI par3atA hai| tuma jyAdA khAte ho, to jyAdA jIvaMta tuma hote ho-yaha gaNita baiThA hai tumhAre mana meM, kyoMki agara tuma nahIM khAte, to tuma mara jaate| na khAnA mRtyu ke barAbara ho jAtA hai aura jyAdA khA lenA jyAdA jIvana ke tulya ho jAtA hai| isalie agara tumheM mRtyu- bhaya hai to tuma jyAdA khaaoge| aura agara tumheM koI prema nahIM karatA, to tama jyAdA khaaoge| bhojana prema kI jagaha eka paripUraka bana sakatA hai, kyoMki baccA zurU meM bhojana aura prema kA saMbaMdha jor3anA sIkhatA hai| pahalI cIja, jisake prati baccA sajaga hone vAlA hai, vaha hai mAM-mAM ke davArA AyA bhojana aura mAM ke davArA AyA prem| prema aura bhojana usakI cetanA meM sAtha-sAtha praveza karate haiN| aura jaba bhI mAM premapUrNa hotI hai, vaha jyAdA dUdha de detI hai| stana prasannatApUrvaka diyA jAtA hai| lekina jaba bhI mAM krodha meM hotI hai, apremapUrNa hotI hai, vaha stana ko turaMta chIna letI hai| vaha dUdha nahIM detii| bhojana dUra kara diyA jAtA hai jaba-jaba mAM apremapUrNa hotI hai| bhojana diyA jAtA hai jaba vaha premapUrNa hotI hai| to prema aura bhojana eka ho jAte haiN| mana meM, bacce ke mana meM ve saMbaMdhita ho jAte haiN| isalie jaba kabhI baccA jyAdA prema pAtA hai, vaha apane AhAra ko kama kara degA kyoMki bahuta jyAdA prema ke sAtha bhojana kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| jaba kabhI prema nahIM hotA, vaha jyAdA khAyegA kyoMki saMtulana banAye rakhanA par3atA hai| aura agara prema bilakula hI nahIM hotA, to vaha apanA peTa pUrA bhara legaa| tumheM yaha jAnakara zAyada Azcarya haNo ki jisa samaya vyakti prema meM par3ate haiM, ve moTApA kho dete haiN| isIlie lar3akiyoM kA jaba vivAha ho jAtA hai usI kSaNa se ve moTApA ikaTThA karanA zurU kara detI haiN| jaba prema vyavasthita ho jAtA hai to ve moTI honA zurU ho jAtI hai, kyoMki aba koI prema vahAM nahIM hotaa| aba prema aura prema kA saMsAra eka DhaMga se khatma hI hai! una dezoM meM jahAM talAka jyAdA pracalita ho cukA hai, striyAM kahIM behatara svapAkRti meM dikhAyI par3a rahI hai| vaha deza jahAM talAka jyAdA pracalita nahIM hai, aurateM apanI dehAkRti ke bAre meM jarA bhI phikra nahIM krtiiN| agara talAka saMbhava ho to striyoM ko naye premI khojane par3eMge isalie ve dehAkRti ke prati saceta ho jAtI haiN| prema kI khoja zArIrika AkRti ko madada detI hai| lekina jaba prema vyavasthita ho jAtA hai, to eka DhaMga se vaha khatma ho jAtA hai| taba tumheM zarIra kI ciMtA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| tumheM kucha dhyAna rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| to yaha vyakti-maiM jisake bAre meM bAta kara rahA thA zAyada mRtyu se bhayabhIta hogaa| yA zAyada yaha ho ki use kisI ke sAtha gaharA AMtarika prema na ho| aura ye donoM bAteM phira jur3I huI haiN| agara tuma prema meM par3a jAte ho to tumheM mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| prema itanA tRptidAyI hai ki tuma phikra nahIM karate ki bhaviSya meM kyA hone vAlA hai| prema svayaM eka paritRpti hai| agara mRtyu bhI A jAtI hai, to usakA bhI svAgata kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma prema meM nahIM ho, taba mRtyu bhaya utpanna karatI hai, kyoMki tumane abhI taka prema bhI nahIM kiyA hai aura mRtyu pAsa AtI jA rahI hai| aura mRtyu hara cIja samApta kara degI aura koI samaya vahAM na bacegA, koI bhaviSya na hogA usake baad| yadi jIvana meM prema nahIM hai, to mRtyu kA bhaya adhika hogaa| yadi prema hai, to mRtyu kA bhaya kama hotA hai| aura yadi samagra prema hotA hai, to mRtyu miTa jAtI hai| ye saba cIjeM bhItara se jur3I huI haiN| bahuta sIdhI-sarala cIjeM bhI bahuta bar3e DhAMcoM meM gahare rUpa se baddhamUla hotI haiN| mullA nasaruddIna apane pazuoM ke cikitsaka ke sAmane apane kutte ke sAtha khar3A huA thA aura Agraha kara rahA thA, 'mere kutte kI pUMcha kATa do|' DaoNkTara bolA, 'kyoM nasaruddIna? agara maiM tumhAre kute kI pUMcha kATa dUM to yaha khUbasUrata kuttA naSTa ho jaayegaa| vaha badasUrata lgegaa| tuma isa para kyoM jora de rahe ho' nasaruddIna kahane lagA, 'tumhAre aura mere bIca kI bAta hai, ise kisI se kahanA nhiiN| maiM kute kI pUMcha kaTavA denA cAhatA hUM kyoMki merI sAsa jaldI hI AnevAlI hai aura maiM apane ghara meM svAgata kA koI lakSaNa nahIM caahtaa| maiMne hara cIja haTA dI hai| kevala yaha kuttA aba bhI merI sAsa kA svAgata kara sakatA hai|' eka kute kI pUMcha ke tale bhI bahuta se saMbaMdhoM kA bar3A DhAMcA hotA hai| aura agara mullA nasaruddIna eka kutte ke dvArA bhI apanI sAsa kA svAgata nahIM kara sakatA, to use apanI patnI se prema nahIM ho sktaa| yaha asaMbhava hai| agara tumheM apanI patnI se prema hai, to tuma sAsa kA svAgata kroge| tuma usake prati premapUrNa hooge| ve cIjeM jo bAharI taura para sIdhI-sarala haiM, gahare taura para jaTila cIjoM meM baddhamUla hotI hai| aura hara cIja aMtarsaMbaMdhita hotI hai| to vicAra ko badalane bhara se kucha nahIM badalatA hai, jaba taka ki tuma jaTila DhAMce meM nahIM pahuMco aura use sahaja na karo,asaMskArita na kara do, nayA DhAMcA na nirmita kro| kevala tabhI isameM se nayA jIvana udita ho sakatA hai| to ise ghaTita honA hI hotA hai| anAsakti honI cAhie hara cIja ke prati anaaskti| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki tama AnaMda lenA baMda kara do| yaha galataphahamI rahI hai| aura yoga kA bahuta DhaMga se galata artha lagAyA gayA hai| jinameM se eka bhrAMta vyAkhyA yaha hai ki yoga kaha rahA hai ki tama jIvana ke prati maro, kyoMki anAsakti kA artha hai ki tuma kisI cIja kI icchA nahIM krte| yadi tuma kisI cIja kI icchA nahIM karate, yadi tumheM kisI cIja kA moha nahIM hai, yadi tumheM kisI cIja se prema nahIM hai, taba tuma sirpha eka muradA lAza hooge| nahIM, yaha artha nahIM haiN| anAsakti kA artha hai kisI cIja para nirbhara mata hoo| aura apane jIvana tathA khuzI ko kisI cIja para nirbhara mata banane do| pasaMda ThIka hai, lekina moha ThIka nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM pasaMda ThIka hai, to merA matalaba hotA hai ki tuma kucha jyAdA pasaMda kara sakate
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, tumheM pasaMda karanA hI par3atA hai| agara bahuta se loga haiM, to tumheM kisI ko prema karanA hotA hai, tumheM kisI ko cunanA par3atA hai, tumheM kisI ke sAtha maitrIpUrNa honA par3atA hai| kisI ko pasaMda karo, lekina moha mata bnaao| to aMtara kyA hai? agara tuma Asakti jor3a lete ho, to vaha mohagrastatA bana jAtA hai| yadi vaha vyakti nahIM hotA, to tuma dukhI ho jAte ho| agara tuma vyakti kA abhAva anubhava karate ho, to tuma dukha meM par3a jAte ho aura Asakti aisA roga hai ki yadi vyakti vahAM nahIM hotA to tuma dukha meM par3ate ho, aura yadi vahI vyakti vahAM hotA hai to tuma taTastha rahate ho nizcita bAta hI mAna liyA jAtA hai| agara vyakti maujUda hai, to ThIka hai| lekina agara vyakti vahA nahIM hotA hai, to tuma dukhI hote ho yaha hai Asakti, moh| taba to ThIka hI hai, ise isase jyAdA kucha nahIM / pasaMda isake ThIka viparIta hai| yadi vyakti vahAM nahIM hotA, tuma ThIka hote ho| yadi vyakti pAsa hotA hai, tuma prasannatA anubhava karate ho, kRtaza anubhava karate ho| yadi vyakti samIpa hotA hai, to tuma ise nizcita bAta nahIM maante| tuma prasanna hote, tuma isakA AnaMda anubhava karate, isakA utsava mnaate| lekina agara vyakti pAsa nahIM hotA, to tuma ThIka rahate ho tuma mAMga nahIM karate, tuma ciMtA - sita nahIM ho jaate| tuma akele raha sakate ho aura khuza bhI tuma jyAdA cAhate ho ki vaha vyakti vahAM hotA, lekina yaha koI moha nahIM hai| pasaMda acchI hotI hai, moha eka bImArI hai| aura vaha vyakti jo pasaMda ke sAtha jItA hai, vaha gaharI prasannatA meM jIvana jItA hai| tuma use dukhI nahIM banA skte| tuma use kevala prasanna banA sakate ho| lekina jo vyakti Asakti sahita jItA hai, tuma use prasanna nahIM banA skte| tuma use kevala jyAdA dukhI banA sakate ho aura tuma yaha jAnate ho tuma yaha khUba jAnate ho| yadi tumhArA mitra pAsa hotA hai, to tuma isameM bahuta AnaMda nahIM maante| lekina agara tumhArA mitra nahIM hotA, to tuma usakI kamI bahuta mahasUsa karate ho| abhI kucha hI dina pahale eka yuvatI mere pAsa aayii| vaha do mahIne pahale apane premI ke sAtha mujhase milane AyI thii| ve lagAtAra eka-dUsare se lar3ate rahate the| lar3AI eka roga bana cukI thii| isalie maiMne unase kucha saptAha ke lie alaga rahane ko kahA thaa| ve batA cuke the ki ikaTThe rahanA asaMbhava thA, isalie maiMne unheM alaga kara dUra bheja diyA thaa| vaha lar3akI yahIM thI krisamasa Iva ko, aura usane kahA, 'ina do mahInoM meM, maiMne apane premI kI kamI bahuta jyAdA mahasUsa kI hai| maiM lagAtAra usake bAre meM soca rahI huuN| mere sapanoM taka meM bhI vaha dikhAI dene lagA hai| pahale aisA kabhI na huA thaa| jaba hama sAtha-sAtha the, maiMne use apane sapanoM meM kabhI na dekhA thaa| maiM apane sapanoM meM dUsare puruSoM ke sAtha saMbhoga karatI thii| lekina aba niraMtara merA premI mere sapanoM meM rahatA hai| aba hameM phira ikaTThA rahane diijie| '
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to maiMne usase kahA, 'isameM kucha ar3acana nahIM, tuma phira se eka sAtha raha sakate ho| lekina jarA ise khayAla meM lenA ki abhI do mahIne pahale hI tuma sAtha raha rahe the aura tuma bilakula khuza na the| moha eka bImArI hai| jaba tuma eka sAtha hote ho, tuma sukhI nahIM hote| yadi tumhAre pAsa dhanadaulata ho, to tuma sukhI nahIM hote| lekina tuma dukhI hooge, agara tuma garIba ho| agara tuma svastha hote ho, to tuma kabhI kRtajJatA anubhava nahIM krte| agara tuma svastha hote ho, to tuma kabhI astitva ke prati kRtaza anubhava nahIM krte| lekina agara tuma bImAra hote ho, to tuma sAre jIvana kI aura astitva kI niMdA kara rahe hote ho| hara cIja arthahIna hotI hai aura kahIM koI Izvara nahIM hotaa| eka mAmUlI-sA siradarda bhI kAphI hai tumheM aisA banA dene ko ki tuma Izvara ko vyartha mAna lo| lekina jaba tuma prasanna aura svastha hote ho, to tuma kevala dhanyavAda dene ke lie carca yA maMdira jAne jaisA anubhava nahIM karate ki, 'maiM khuza hUM aura maiM svastha hUM aura maiMne inheM arjita nahIM kiyA hai| ye tumhAre dvArA diye gaye upahAra haiN|' mullA nasaruddIna eka bAra eka nadI meM gira gayA, aura vaha basa DUbane hI vAlA thaa| vaha koI dhArmika AdamI nahIM thA,lekina acAnaka mRtyu kI kagAra para khaDA vaha jora se cIkha par3A, 'allAha, Izvara, kRpA karake mujhe bacAyeM, madada kreN| aura Aja se maiM prArthanA kiyA karUMgA, jo kucha dharmazAsroM meM likhA hai, maiM kruuNgaa|' jaba vaha kaha rahA thA 'Izvara, merI madada karo ', tabhI usane nadI ke Upara laTaka rahI eka zAkhA ko pakar3a liyaa| jaba vaha use pakar3a rahA thA, surakSA kI ora pahuMca rahA thA, usane ArAma anubhava kiyA aura vaha bolA,' aba ThIka hai| aba tumheM phikra karane kI jarUrata nhiiN|' usane phira Izvara se kahA,' aba tumheM phikra karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| aba maiM surakSita huuN|' acAnaka zAkhA TUTa gayI aura vaha phira gira par3A to vaha bolA, 'kyA tuma sIdhA-sA majAka nahIM samajha sakate?' lekina hamAre mana isI taraha cala-phira rahe haiN| moha tumheM jyAdA aura jyAdA dukhI banAtA jaayegaa| pasaMda tumheM jyAdA se jyAdA sukhI bnaayegii| pataMjali viruddha haiM moha ke, para pasaMda ke nhiiN| hara kisI ko cunanA par3atA hai| ho sakatA hai tuma eka bhojana pasaMda karo, zAyada dUsarA tuma pasaMda na kro| lekina yaha to basa pasaMda hai| yadi tamhArI pasaMda kA bhojana upalabdha nahIM hotA hai, taba tuma dasarA bhojana cana loge| aura tuma prasanna hooge kyoMki tuma jAnate ho, pahalA vAlA upalabdha nahIM hai aura jo kucha bhI upalabdha hai usakA AnaMda lenA par3atA hai| tuma cillAoge aura rooge nhiiN| tuma jIvana ko svIkAra loge jisa bhAMti vaha ghaTita ho| lekina jo AdamI lagAtAra hara cIja se moha jor3e rakhatA hai, vaha kabhI kisI cIja kA AnaMda nahIM manA sakatA aura hamezA abhAva anubhava karatA hai| sArA jIvana eka satata dukha bana jAtA hai|
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara tuma moha nahIM rakhate ho, to tuma mukta hote ho| tumhAre pAsa bahuta UrjA hotI hai| tuma kisI cIja para nirbhara nahIM hote| tuma svataMtra hote ho aura yaha UrjA AMtarika prayAsa meM pravAhita kI jA sakatI hai| yaha UrjA abhyAsa bana sakatI hai| abhyAsa kyA hai? abhyAsa hai purAne abhyasta DhAMcoM se ldd'naa| hara dharma ne bahuta sAre abhyAsa vikasita kiye haiM, lekina unakA AdhAra pataMjali kA yaha sUtra hai| udAharaNa ke lie, jaba kabhI tumheM yaha patA cale ki tumheM krodha A rahA hai to ise satata abhyAsa banA lo ki krodha meM praveza karane ke pahale tuma pAMca gaharI sAMseM lo| yaha eka sIdhA-sarala abhyAsa hai| spaSTatayA krodha se bilakula saMbaMdhita nahIM hai aura koI isa para haMsa bhI sakatA hai ki isase madada kaise milane vAlI hai? lekina isase madada milane vAlI hai| isalie jaba kabhI tumheM anabhava ho ki krodha A rahA hai to ise vyakta karane ke pahale pAMca gaharI sAMsa aMdara khIMco aura bAhara chodd'o| kyA hogA isase? isase bahata sArI cIjeM ho paayeNgii| krodha kevala tabhI ho sakatA hai agara tuma hoza nahIM rkhte| aura yaha zvasana eka saceta prayAsa hai| basa, krodha vyakta karane se pahale jarA hozapUrNa DhaMga se pAMca bAra aMdara-bAhara sAMsa lenaa| yaha tumhAre mana ko jAgarUka banA degaa| aura jAgarUkatA ke sAtha krodha praveza nahIM kara sktaa| aura yaha kevala tumhAre mana ko hI jAgarUka nahIM banAyegA, yaha tumhAre zarIra ko bhI jAgarUka banA degA, kyoMki zarIra meM jyAdA oNksIjana ho to zarIra jyAdA jAgarUka hotA hai| jAgarUkatA kI isa ghar3I meM, acAnaka tuma pAoge ki krodha vilIna ho gayA hai| dUsarI bAta, tumhArA mana kevala eka-viSayI ho sakatA hai| mana do bAteM sAtha-sAtha nahIM soca sakatA; yaha mana ke lie asaMbhava hai| yaha eka se dUsarI cIja meM bahuta tejI se parivartita ho sakatA hai| do viSaya eka sAtha eka hI samaya mana meM nahIM ho skte| eka cIja hotI hai, eka vakta meN| mana kA galiyArA bahuta saMkarA hotA hai| eka vakta meM kevala eka cIja vahAM ho sakatI hai| isalie yadi krodha vahAM hotA, to krodha vahAM hotA hai, lekina yadi tama pAMca bAra sAMsa aMdara-bAhara lo, to acAnaka mana sAMsa lene ke sAtha saMbaMdhita ho jAtA hai| vaha dUsarI dazA meM mor3a diyA gayA hai| aba vaha alaga dizA meM bar3ha rahA hotA hai| aura yadi tuma phira krodha kI ora sarakate bhI ho, to tuma phira se vahI nahIM ho sakate kyoMki vaha ghar3I jA cukI hai| 5 gurajiepha ne kahA thA, jaba mere pitA mara rahe the, unhoMne mujhase kevala eka bAta yAda rakhane ko kahA, 'jaba kabhI tumheM krodha Aye to caubIsa ghaMTe pratIkSA karo, aura phira vaha karo jo kucha bhI tuma cAhate ho| agara tuma jAkara katla bhI karanA cAhate ho,jAo aura kara do katla, lekina caubIsa ghaMTe pratIkSA krnaa|'
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caubIsa ghaMTe to bahuta jyAdA hai; caubIsa sekaMDa cala jaayeNge| pratIkSA karanA mAtra tumheM badala detA hai| vaha UrjA jo krodha kI ora baha rahI hai, nayA rAstA apanA letI hai| yaha vahI UrjA hai| yaha krodha bana sakatI hai, yaha karuNA bana sakatI hai| ise jarA maukA de do| to purAne zAstra kahate hai, 'yadi koI acchA vicAra tumhAre mana meM AtA hai, to use sthagita mata karo; usa kAma ko turaMta kro| aura yadi koI burA vicAra mana meM AtA hai, to use sthagita kara do; use tatkAla kabhI mata kro|' lekina hama bahuta cAlAka haiM, bahuta hoshiyaar| hama socate haiM, aura jaba bhI koI acchA vicAra AtA hai, hama use sthagita kara dete hai| ____ mArka Tvena ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki vaha dasa minaTa taka eka pAdarI ko suna rahA thA, kisI carca meN| vyAkhyAna to asAdhAraNa thA aura usane apane mana meM socA, Aja mujhe dasa DaoNlara dAna karane hI haiN| yaha pAdarI adbhuta hai| isa carca kI madada kI hI jAnI cAhie! usane nirNaya le liyA ki vyAkhyAna ke bAda use dasa DaoNlara dAna karane hI haiN| dasa minaTa aura hue aura vaha socane lagA ki dasa DAlara to bahuta jyAdA hoNge| pAMca se kAma clegaa| dasa minaTa aura hue aura usane socA, 'yaha AdamI to pAMca ke lAyaka bhI nahIM hai|' aba vaha kucha suna bhI nahIM rahA thaa| aba vaha una dasa DaoNlara ke lie ciMtita thaa| usane isa viSaya meM kisI se kucha nahIM kahA thA, lekina aba vaha apane ko yakIna dilA rahA thA ki yaha to bahuta jyAdA thaa| jisa samaya taka vyAkhyAna samApta huA,usane kahA, 'maine kucha na dene kA phaisalA kiyaa| aura jaba vaha AdamI mere sAmane caMdA lene AyA, vaha AdamI jo idhara se udhara jA rahA thA caMdA ikaTThA karane ke lie, maiMne kucha DaoNlara uThA lene aura carca se bhAgane taka kI bAta soca lii|' mana niraMtara parivartita ho rahA hai| yaha gatihIna kabhI nahIM hai; yaha eka pravAha hai| to agara kucha burA vahAM hai, to thor3I pratIkSA krnaa| tuma mana ko sthira nahIM kara skte| mana eka pravAha hai| basa, thor3I pratIkSA karanA aura tuma burA nahIM kara paaoge| lekina agara kucha acchA hotA hai aura tuma use karanA cAhate ho, to phaurana use kara DAlo kyoMki mana parivartita ho rahA hai| kucha minaToM ke bAda tuma use kara na paaoge| to agara vaha premapUrNa aura bhalA kArya hai, to use sthagita mata kro| aura agara yaha kucha hiMsAtmaka yA vidhvaMsaka hai, to use thor3A-sA sthagita kara do| yadi krodha Aye, to use pAMca sAMsoM taka sthagita karanA, aura tuma krodha kara na paaoge| yaha eka abhyAsa bana jaayegaa| hara bAra jaba krodha Aye, pahale aMdara sAMsa lo aura bAhara nikAlo pAMca baar| phira tuma mukta ho vaha karane ke lie, jo tuma karanA cAhate ho| niraMtara ise kiye jaao| yaha Adata bana jAtI hai, tumheM isake bAre meM socane kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| jisa kSaNa krodha praveza karatA hai, tumhAre aMdara kA racanAtaMtra teja, gaharI sAMsa lene lagatA hai| tuma sAMsa zAMta aura zithila lene lago, to kucha varSoM ke bhItara tumhAre lie nitAMta asaMbhava ho jAyegA krodha krnaa| tuma krodhita ho nahIM paaoge|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI abhyAsa, koI sacetana prayAsa tumhAre purAne DhAMce ko badala sakatA hai| lekina yaha koI aisA kArya nahIM hai jo turaMta kiyA jA sakatA ho| isameM samaya lagegA kyoMki tumane apanI Adato kA DhAMcA bahuta se janmoM se banAyA hai| yadi tuma eka jIvana meM bhI ise badala sako, to yaha bahuta jaldI hai| mere saMnyAsI mere pAsa Ate aura ve kahate haiM, 'kaba ghaTita hogA yaha?' maiM kahatA haM 'jldii|' taba ve kahate haiM, Apake isa jaldI kA kyA artha hai? kyoMki varSoM se Apa hameM kahate A rahe haiM 'jaldI / agara yaha eka jIvana meM bhI ghaTita ho jAtA hai, yaha jaldI hI hai| jaba bhI yaha ghaTita hotA hai, use samaya se pahale ghaTita huA smjho| kyoMki tumane apanA DhAMcA bahuta janmoM se nirmita kiyA hai| use naSTa karanA par3atA hai| ata: agara yaha bAta kabhI kaI jIvana bhI le le jyAdA dera nahIM huI hotI hai| mana kI samApti satata AMtarika abhyAsa aura vairAgya davArA lAyI jA sakatI hai| ina do meM se abhyAsa AMtarika abhyAsa svayaM meM dRDhatA se pratiSThita hone kA prayAsa hai| abhyAsa kA sAra hai svayaM meM keMdrita honaa| jo kucha bhI ghaTita ho, tumheM turaMta nahIM prabhAvita honA caahie| pahale tumheM svayaM meM keMdrita ho jAnA cAhie aura phira usa keMdrastha dazA se Asa-pAsa dekhanA cAhie aura phira nirNaya lenA caahie| koI tumhArA apamAna kara detA hai aura tuma usa apamAna dvArA dhakela diye jAte ho| apane keMdra kA saMparka kiye bagaira tuma Age bar3ha gaye ho| eka kSaNa ke lie bhI keMdra taka vApasa gaye bagaira phira Age bar3ha rahe ho, tuma Age saraka cuke ho| abhyAsa kA artha hai AMtarika pryaas| sacetana prayAsa kA artha hai, 'isase pahale ki maiM bAhara baDhU mujhe bhItara baDhanA caahie| pahale mujhe apane keMdra se saMparka sthApita karanA caahie| vahAM keMdrita hokara maiM sthiti para dRSTi DAlUMgA aura phira nirNaya luuNgaa|'aur yaha itanI bar3I, itanI rUpAMtarakArI ghaTanA hai ki eka bAra tuma bhItara keMdrita ho jAte ho to sArI bAta hI alaga dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, pariprekSya badala cukA hotA hai| taba apamAna zAyada apamAna jaisA na lge| ho sakatA hai vaha AdamI to basa mUrkha lge| yA agara tuma vAstava meM keMdrita ho gaye ho, to tuma zAyada jAna jAo ki vaha ThIka hai; ki yaha koI apamAna nahIM hai| vaha tumhAre bAre meM kucha galata nahIM bolA hai|
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra aisA huA maiM nahIM jAnatA ki yaha saca hai yA nahIM, lekina maiMne yaha kissA sunA hai ki eka akhabAra lagAtAra ricarDa niksana ke viruddha likha rahA thaa| lagAtAra ! vaha use badanAma kara rahA thA usakI niMdA kara rahA thA, isalie ricarDa niksana saMpAdaka ke pAsa gayA aura bolA, 'tuma kyA kara rahe ho? tuma mere bAre meM jhUThI bAteM kaha rahe ho aura tuma ise khUba acchI taraha se jAnate ho| vaha saMpAdaka bolA, 'hAM, hama jAnate haiM ki hama Apake bAre meM jhUTha kaha rahe haiN| lekina yadi hama Apake bAre meM saca kahanA zurU kara deM, to Apa jyAdA musIbata meM par3a jaayeNge|' isalie agara koI tumhAre bAre meM kucha kaha rahA hai to ho sakatA hai vaha jhUTha kaha rahA ho, lekina phira se isa para vicAra krnaa| yadi vaha vAstava meM saca kaha rahA hotA, vaha isase burA ho sakatA thaa| yA jo kucha bhI vaha kaha rahA hai, zAyada tuma para lAgU bhI hotA ho| jaba tuma keMdrita ho jAte ho, taba tuma bhI svayaM ko taTastha DhaMga se dekha sakate ho| pataMjali kahate haiM ki ina donoM meM se abhyAsa, AMtarika abhyAsa svayaM meM dRr3hatA se pratiSThita hone kA prayAsa hai| kArya meM bar3hane se pahale - kisI kisma kA kArya, tuma svayaM ke bhItara utaro; pahale bhItara pratiSThita ho jAo, eka kSaNa ke lie bhI, aura tumhArA vyavahAra samagra rUpa se alaga hogaa| vaha vahI purAnA behoza DhAMcA nahIM ho sktaa| vaha kucha nayA hI hogA, vaha eka jIvaMta prati saMvedana hogaa| isalie ise jarA prayoga krnaa| jaba kabhI tuma anubhava karo ki tuma koI kArya yA vyavahAra karane vAle ho, pahale bhItara utara jAnA / 3 aba taka tuma jo kucha bhI karate rahe ho roboTa jaisA yatramAnava jaisA bana gayA hai| yaMtravata / tuma ise doharAva bhare cakra meM lagAtAra kiye cale jA rahe ho| agara tuma bIsa dina taka eka DAyarI meM hara cIja basa pUrI taraha se likha lo jo subaha se zAma taka ghaTita hotI hai, to tuma DhAMce ko dekha paaoge| tuma mazIna kI bhAMti cala-phira rahe ho| tuma AdamI nahIM ho tumhAre prati saMvedana muradA haiN| jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho, pahale se anumAnita hotA hai aura agara tuma gahare utara kara apanI DAyarI ko dhyAna se jAMco, to ho sakatA hai, tuma DhAMce kA artha nikAla pAo / udAharaNa ke lie DhAMcA aisA ho sakatA hai ki somavAra ko hara somavAra ko tuma krodha meM hoo, hara itavAra ko tuma kAma vAsanA 3 mahasUsa karo; hara zanivAra tuma lar3a rahe hoo| yA subaha zAyada tuma acchA anubhava karate ho; dopahara meM ho sakatA hai tuma dukhada anubhava karo, aura zAma taka tuma sAre saMsAra ke viruddha ho jAte ho| tuma DhAMce ko samajha sakate ho aura eka bAra tuma DhAMce ko samajha lete ho, to basa tuma dekha sakate ho ki tuma roboTa kI taraha yaMtravata kArya kara rahe ho| yaMtravata ho jAnA hI dukha hai| tumheM bodhapUrNa honA hai, koI yAMtrika cIja nhiiN| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA, 'jaisA ki AdamI hai, vaha eka mazIna hai|' tabhI tuma manuSya banate ho, jaba tuma hozapUrNa banate ho aura svayaM meM dRr3hatA se sthira hone kA yaha satata prayAsa tumheM bodhapUrNa banA degA, tumheM gaira-yAMtrika banA degA, tumheM ananumeya (anapreDikTebala) banA degA, tumheM muk| banA
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ degaa| taba koI tumhArA apamAna kara sakatA hai aura tuma phira bhI haMsa sakate ho| usase pahale tuma kabhI nahIM haMse ho, jaba yaha ghaTita huA hai| koI tumhArA apamAna kara sakatA hai aura tuma usake prati kRtajJa ho sakate ho| kucha nayA utpanna ho rahA hai| tuma apane bhItara eka sacetana astitva nirmita kara rahe ho| kriyAzIla hone kA artha hai : bAhara kI ora bar3hanA, dUsaroM kI ora calanA, svayaM se dUra jaanaa| hara kriyA svayaM se dUra jAnA hai| kriyA meM cale jAne se pahale, isase pahale ki tuma dUra jAo, pahalI bAta yaha karanI hai ki eka bAra gaura se dekho; saMparka banAo; ibakI lo apane AMtarika astitva meN| pahale sthira ho jaao| hara karma ke pahale vahAM eka kSaNa dhyAna kA hone do| yaha abhyAsa hai| jo kucha bhI tuma karo, use karane se pahale apanI AMkheM baMda kara lo, mauna bane raho, bhItara utro| basa taTastha bana jAo, anAsakta, tAki tuma prekSaka kI taraha dekha sako-pakSapAtazUnya-jaise ki tuma sammilita hI nahIM ho; tuma kevala eka sAkSI ho| aura phira Age bddh'o| eka dina sabere-sabere, mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI mullA se bolI, 'rAta ko jaba tuma soye the, to tuma merA apamAna kara rahe the| tuma mere viruddha bAteM kaha rahe the, mere viruddha gAlI de rahe the| tumhArA matalaba kyA hai, tumheM sApha batAnA hogaa|' mullA nasaruddIna kahane lagA, 'para kisane kahA ki maiM soyA thA? maiM soyA huA nahIM thaa| yahI hai ki jo bAteM maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM maiM dina meM nahIM kaha sktaa| maiM itanA adhika sAhasa ikaTThA nahIM kara sktaa|' apane sapanoM meM, apane jAgane meM, tuma lagAtAra kucha bAteM kara rahe ho, lekina ve bAteM cetanasvapna se nahIM kI jAtI haiN| yaha to aise jaise ki unheM karane ko tuma majabUra kiye jA rahe ho| tumhAre sapanoM meM bhI tuma mukta nahIM ho| aura yaha satata yAMtrika vyavahAra baMdhana hai| to svayaM meM sthira kaise hoM? -abhyAsa dvaaraa| sUphI niraMtara isakA prayoga karate haiN| isase pahale ki koI cIja sUphI kahe yA kare, isase pahale ki vaha baiThatA hai yA khar3A hotA hai, jo kucha bhI karatA hai isase pahale udAharaNa ke lie isase pahale, ki koI sUphI ziSya khar3A ho, vaha allAha kA nAma legaa| pahale vaha allAha kA nAma legaa| jaba vaha baiThegA usase pahale vaha allAha kA nAma legaa| kisI kArya ko karane se pahale aura baiThanA bhI eka kriyA hai-vaha kahegA,' allaah|' to baiThate hue vaha kahegA,' allaah|' khar3e hote hue vaha kahegA,' allaah| aura agara ise jora se kahanA saMbhava na ho, to vaha ise bhItara kaha degaa| hara kArya allAha ke smaraNa ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre yaha smaraNa eka satata avarodha bana jAtA hai usake aura kriyA ke biic| eka vibhAjana, eka khAlI jgh|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jitanI jyAdA yaha khAlI jagaha bar3hatI hai, utane jyAdA vaha apane kArya para dRSTi DAla sakatA hai, jaise ki vaha kartA ho hI nhiiN| dhIre-dhIre allAha kI niraMtara punarukti dvArA vaha samajhane lagatA hai ki kevala allAha hI kartA hai| vaha anubhava karatA hai, maiM kartA nahIM huuN| maiM kevala eka sAdhana hUM yA eka upkrnn| aura jisa kSaNa yaha aMtara bar3hatA hai, saba jo burA hai, gira jAtA hai| tuma burA nahIM kara skte| tuma burA kara sakate ho, kevala jaba kartA aura karma ke bIca koI aMtara na ho| aMtara ke sAtha zubha svacAlita DhaMga se AtA hai| jitanA bar3A aMtara kartA aura karma ke bIca ho, utanI jyAdA acchAI vahAM hotI hai| jIvana eka pavitra ghaTanA bana jAtI hai| tumhArA zarIra eka maMdira bana jAtA hai| aura koI bhI cIja jo tumheM jAgarUka banAtI hai, tumheM bhItara ThaharA huA banAtI hai, abhyAsa hai| ina do meM se abhyAsa- AMtarika adhyAsa prayAsa hai svayaM meM dRr3hatA se sthira hone kaa| binA kisI vyavadhAna ke zraddhA se bharI niSThA ke sAtha lagAtAra laMbe samaya taka ise jArI rakhane se yaha dRr3ha avasthA vAlA ho jAtA hai| do bAteM hai| pahalI bAta-bahuta laMbe samaya taka niraMtara abhyaas| lekina kitane samaya taka re yaha nirbhara kregaa| yaha tuma para nirbhara karegA, eka-eka vyakti pr| samaya kI laMbAI nirbhara karegI pragAr3hatA pr| agara pragAr3hatA samagra hai, taba yaha bahuta jaldI ghaTa sakatA hai - tatkAla bhI! agara pragAr3ha bahuta gahana nahIM hai, taba yaha bAta jyAdA laMbA samaya legI / maiMne sunA hai ki eka sUphI rahasyavAdI, junnaida Tahala rahA thaa| subaha ko apane gAMva ke bAhara hI saira kara rahA thaa| eka AdamI daur3atA huA usake pAsa AyA aura junnaida se pUchane lagA, 'isa rAjya kI rAjadhAnI... maiM rAjadhAnI taka pahuMcanA cAhatA hUM to mujhe aba aura kitanI dera taka yAtrA karanI par3egI? kitanI dera lagegI isameM me ' junaida ne usa AdamI kI tarapha dekhA aura use uttara diye binA phira TahalanA zurU kara diyaa| vaha AdamI bhI usI dizA meM jA rahA thA, isalie vaha pIche-pIche ho liyaa| usa AdamI ne socA, yaha bUr3hA vyakti baharA lagatA hai isalie dUsarI bAra usane jora se pUchA, maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki rAjadhAnI taka pahuMcane meM kitanA samaya lagegA?' junnaida aba bhI calatA jA rahA thaa| usa AdamI ke sAtha do mIla calane ke bAda junnaida ne kahA, 'tumheM kama se kama dasa ghaMTe calanA pdd'egaa|' vaha AdamI bolA, 'lekina yaha tuma pahale kaha sakate the junnaida bolA, 'yaha maiM kaise kaha sakatA thA? pahale mujhe tumhArI raphtAra dekhanI thI yaha tumhArI
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raphtAra para nirbhara karatA hai| to do mIla taka maiM dhyAna se dekhatA rahA, yaha jAnane ke lie ki tumhArI raphtAra kyA hai| kevala tabhI mai javAba de sakatA thaa|' to yaha tumhArI pragAr3hatA para nirbhara karatA hai, tumhArI raphtAra pr| pahalI bAta hai, laMbe samaya taka kA satata abhyAsa binA kisI rukAva ke| ise yAda rakhanA hai| agara tuma apane abhyAsa kA krama bhaMga karate ho, agara tuma kucha dinoM ke lie ise karate ho aura phira kucha dinoM ke lie ise chor3a dete ho, to sArA prayatna kho jAtA hai| phira jaba tuma zurU karate ho dobArA, to phira yaha eka zuruAta hotI hai| agara tuma dhyAna kara rahe ho aura phira tuma kahate ho ki kucha dinoM ke lie isameM koI pharka nahIM par3atA, yadi tuma susta anubhava karate ho, yadi tuma soyA huA anubhava karate ho aura tuma kahate ho, maiM ise sthagita kara sakatA hUM maiM ise kala kara sakatA hUM to yAda rakho ki eka dina bhI gaMvAnA bahuta dinoM ke kArya ko vinaSTa kara detA hai! tuma usa dina dhyAna nahIM kara rahe ho, para tuma dUsarI bahuta-sI cIjeM kara rahe hooge| ve dUsarI bahuta sArI cIjeM tumhAre purAne DhAMce se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai, ata: eka taha nirmita ho jAtI hai| tumhArA bItA kala tumhAre Ane vAle kala se alaga ho jAtA hai| Aja eka taha bana cukI hai, eka vibhinna th| niraMtaratA kho gayI hai| aura jaba tuma kala phira se zurU karate ho to vaha phira eka zuruAta hotI hai| maiMne bahuta se logoM ko dekhA hai prAraMbha karate, samApta karate, phira prAraMbha krte| vaha kAma jo mahInoM ke bhItara kiyA jA sakatA hai, ve use karane meM kaI varSa lagA dete hai| to ise dhyAna meM rakhanA hai-binA vyavadhAna ke| jo kucha bhI tuma cuno, use apanI sArI jiMdagI ke lie cunii| basa usa para hI coTa karate jaao| mana kI mata suno| mana tumheM rAjI karane kI koziza kregaa| aura mana bar3A bahakAne vAlA hai| mana tamheM saba prakAra ke kAraNa de sakatA hai jaise ki Aja tumheM abhyAsa nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki tuma bImAra anubhava kara rahe ho; yA sira darda hai aura tuma rAta ko so nahIM sake; yA tuma itane jyAdA thaka cuke ho ki yaha acchA hogA, agara tuma ArAma hI kara sko| lekina ye mana kI cAlAkiyAM haiN| mana apane purAne DhAMce para calanA cAhatA hai| lekina mana apane purAne DhAMce para kyoM calanA cAhatA hai? kyoMki isameM nyUnatama pratirodha hotA hai| yaha jyAdA AsAna hai| aura hara koI jyAdA AsAna mArga para calanA cAhatA hai, jyAdA AsAna dizA meN| mana ke lie yaha AsAna hai-purAne ke pIche clnaa| nayA kaThina hotA hai| mana hara usa cIja kA virodha karatA hai jo nayI hai| to agara tuma prayoga meM ho, abhyAsa meM, to mana kI mata suno, basa kiye cale jaao| dhIre-dhIre yaha nayA abhyAsa mana meM gahare utara jaayegaa| aura mana isakA virodha karanA samApta kara degA kyoMki taba yaha kahIM AsAna ho jaayegaa|
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba yaha eka sahaja prabhAva hogA mana ke lie| jaba taka yaha sahaja pravAha na bana jAye, ise rokanA mt| tuma bar3e prayAsa ko vyartha kara sakate ho thor3I-sI sustI dvaaraa| ata: abhyAsa avicchinna svapna se kiyA jAnA caahie| aura dUsarI bAta, tumheM zraddhAbharI niSThA ke sAtha abhyAsa karanA caahie| tuma abhyAsa kara sakate ho yAMtrika DhaMga se, binA kisI prema ke, binA niSThA ke, usake prati pAvanatA kI anubhUti ke binaa| taba isameM bahuta laMbA samaya lagegA, kyoMki kevala prema dvArA cIjeM AsAnI se tumhAre bhItara utaratI haiN| niSThA ke dvArA tuma khule hote ho, jyAdA khule| bIja adhika gahare giratA hai| binA niSThA ke tuma abhyAsa kara sakate ho usI cIja kaa| eka maMdira ko dekhate ho, jahAM kirAye kA pujArI hotA hai! varSoM se vaha lagAtAra prArthanAeM kiye calA jAyegA, binA kisI pariNAma ke, isameM kisI paritoSa ke binaa| vaha ise kara rahA hai jaisA ki ise nirdhArita kiyA gayA hai| lekina yaha kAma bagaira niSThA kA hai| vaha niSThA dikhA sakatA hai, lekina vaha naukara mAtra hai| use apane vetana meM ruci hai; prArthanA meM nahIM, pUjA meM nahIM, dhArmika anuSThAna meM nhiiN| ise karanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha eka kartavya hai, yaha koI prema nahIM hai| isalie vaha aisA varSoM taka kregaa| apanI pUrI jiMdagI vaha kirAye kA pujArI hI banA rahegA, eka vetanabhogI aadmii| aura aMta meM vaha aise mara jAyegA, jaise ki usane kabhI prArthanA kI hI na thii| ho sakatA hai vaha maMdira meM prArthanA karate hae mare, lekina aise vaha maregA, jaise ki usane kabhI prArthanA nahIM kI thI, kyoMki usameM koI niSThA na thii| ata: abhyAsa mata karo-binA niSThA ke, kyoMki taba tama anAvazyaka svapna se UrjA gaMvA rahe ho| bahuta ghaTita ho sakatA hai isameM se, agara niSThA vahAM ho| kyA hai aMtara na: aMtara hai prema aura kartavya ke bIca kaa| kartavya vaha kucha hai, jise tumheM karanA par3atA hai| tuma AnaMdita nahIM hote use karate hue| tumheM kisI taraha use DhonA par3atA hai| tumheM use jaldI samApta karanA hotA hai| vaha to basa bAharI kAma hai| aura agara yahI hai manovRtti, taba yaha kaise tumhAre bhItara utara sakatA hai? prema koI kartavya nahIM hai, tuma usameM rasa lete ho| usake AnaMda kI koI sImA nahIM hai, use samApta karane kI koI jaldI nahIM hai| jitanI jyAdA dera vaha hotA hai, utanA hI acchA hai| vaha kabhI kAphI nahIM hotaa| hamezA tama anubhava karate ho ki tama kacha jyAdA karanA cAhate ho, kacha aura jyaadaa| yaha hamezA apUrNa hai| agara yaha abhivRtti hai, taba cIjeM tumameM gahare calI jAtI haiN| bIja adhika gaharI bhUmi jAte haiN| aura niSThA kA matalaba hai, tuma usa khAsa abhyAsa ke prema meM par3e hue ho-eka viziSTa abhyaas| maiM bahuta se logoM ko dhyAna se dekhatA hUM bahuta se logoM ke sAtha kArya karatA huuN| yaha vibhAjana bahuta spaSTa hotA hai| jo dhyAna kA abhyAsa aise karate haiM jaise ki koI tarakIba bhara saMpanna kara rahe hoM, ve varSoM taka yahI kiye cale jAte haiM, lekina koI parivartana nahIM ghaTatA hai| yaha unakI thor3I-bahata
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madada kara detA hai zArIrika svapna se| ve jyAdA svastha ho jaayeNge| unakA zarIra-gaThana isake dvArA kucha lAbha pA legaa| lekina yaha vyAyAma hI hai| phira ve mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'kucha nahIM ho rahA hai|' kucha nahIM hogA, kyoMki isa taraha se ve ise kara rahe haiM, mAno yaha kucha bAharI cIja hai| kevala eka kaary| ve ise kucha aise kara rahe haiM jaise ve gyAraha baje Aphisa jAte haiM aura pAMca baje Aphisa se lauTa Ate haiN| binA kisI lagana ke dhyAna bhavana meM jAte haiN| ve eka ghaMTA dhyAna kara sakate haiM aura binA kisI aMtara lagana ke| yaha unake hRdaya meM nahIM hotaa| dUsarA varga una logoM kA hai jo ise premapUrvaka karate haiN| to yaha kucha karane kA prazna nahIM hai| yaha mAtrAtmaka nahIM hai, yaha guNAtmaka hai| yaha hai ki kitane tuma sammilita ho, kitanI gahanatA se tuma ise prema karate ho, kitane tuma AnaMdita hote ho isameM-udadezya ko, dhyeya ko, pariNAma ko nahIMmAtra abhyAsa ko| sUphI kahate haiM ki Izvara ke nAma kI punarukti, allAha ke nAma ko doharAnA svayaM meM eka AnaMda hai| ve doharAye cale jAte hai aura ve AnaMdita hote haiM yaha krke| yaha unakI sArI jiMdagI bana jAtA hai-nAma ko doharAnA mAtra hii| nAnaka kahate hai, nAmasmaraNa-nAma ko smaraNa karanA kAphI hai| tuma bhojana kara rahe hAe, tuma sone jA rahe ho, tuma snAna kara rahe ho aura niraMtara tumhArA hRdaya smaraNa se bharA huA hai| rAma yA allAha yA jo bhI hai, tuma to basa doharAye jA rahe hoM-zabda kI bhAMti nahIM, balki zraddhA kI taraha, prema kI trh| tumhArA sArA astitva bharA huA anubhava karatA hai| vaha isake sAtha kampita rahatA hai| vaha sake binA jiMdA nahIM raha skte| aura dhIre- dhIre yaha bAta eka AMtarika samasvaratA ko janma detI hai, eka saMgIta ko| tumhArA sArA astitva eka layabaddhatA meM DUbane lagatA hai| eka AnaMdollAsa kA janma hotA hai; eka gunagunAtI anubhUti, eka miThAsa tumheM ghera letI hai| taba jo kucha tuma kahate ho vaha allAha kA nAma bana jAtA hai| jo kucha tuma kahate ho, Izvara kA smaraNa bana jAtA hai| kisI abhyAsa ko binA vyavadhAna ke aura zraddhAbharI niSThA ke sAtha dhAraNa kara lo| lekina pazcimI mastiSka ke lie yaha bahuta kaThina hotA hai| ve abhyAsa ko samajha sakate haiM, lekina ve zraddhApUrNa niSThA ko nahIM samajha skte| ve usa bhASA ko pUrNatayA bhUla cuke haiM aura binA usa bhASA ke, abhyAsa ekadama maradA hotA hai|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcima ke khojI mere pAsa Ate hai| ve kahate haiM, jo kucha bhI Apa kahate haiM hama kreNge| aura ve usa para calate hai| ThIka usa taraha, jaisA kahA jAtA hai| lekina ve usa para kArya karate haiM jaise ki ve basa kisI bhI dUsarI jAnakArI para kArya kara rahe hoM-kisI tarakIba pr| ve usake prema meM nahIM par3e haiN| ve use lekara pAgala nahIM hue| ve usameM khoye nhiiN| ve yojanApUrNa cAlAka bane rahate haiN| ve niyaMtraNa meM bane rahate haiN| aura ve tarakIba ko cAlAkI se kAma meM lAye cale jAte haiM, jaise ki ve kisI mazInI-yaMtra ko calAte hoNge| yaha aisA hai jaise ki tuma baTana dabA sakate ho aura paMkhA calane lagatA hai| baTana ke lie yA paMkhe ke lie kisI zraddhApUrNa niSThA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura tuma jIvana meM hara cIja isI taraha karate ho, lekina abhyAsa isa taraha se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| tumheM apane abhyAsa se bahuta gahare svapna meM saMbaMdhita honA par3atA hai| tumhArA abhyAsa, jisameM ki tuma davitIya bana jAte ho, aura vaha abhyAsa prathama bana jAtA hai; jaise ki tuma pratichAyA bana jAte ho, aura abhyAsa AtmA bana jAtA hai; jaise ki jo abhyAsa kara rahA hai vaha tuma nahIM ho| abhyAsa ho rahA hai apane se hI, aura tuma to usake hisse mAtra ho, usake sAtha pradolita ho rahe ho, taba aisA ho sakatA hai ki jyAdA samaya kI AvazyakatA na rhegii| gaharI zraddhA ke sAtha pariNAma turaMta pIche-pIche cale A sakate haiN| zraddhA kI eka ghar3I meM tuma atIta kI kaI jiMdagiyoM ko miTA sakate ho| zraddhA ke gahare kSaNa meM tuma atIta se pUrNatayA mukta ho sakate ho| zraddhA se bharI niSThA kA kyA artha hotA hai ise spaSTa karanA kaThina hai| mitratA hotI hai, prema hotA hai| aura eka bhinna koTi hai mitratA meM page mile prema kI jo zraddhAbharI niSThA kahalAtI hai| mitratA aura prema samAna-samAna ke bIca ghaTatA hai| prema viparIta liMgI ke sAtha hotA hai, aura mitratA samAna liMga ke sAtha, lekina donoM samasvapna tala para hote haiN| tuma samAna hote ho| karuNA to niSThAmayI zraddhA se bilakula bhinna hai| karuNA uccatara srota se nimnatara srota kI ora banI rahatI hai| vaha himAlaya se samudra kI tarapha bahatI nadI kI bhAMti hai| buddha karuNAmaya haiN| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki kauna unake pAsa AtA hai, unakI karuNA to nIce kI ora baha rahI hai| zraddhA bilakula viparIta hotI hai| yaha aise hai jaise gaMgA samudra se himAlaya kI ora baha rahI hoMnimnatara se uccatara kI or| prema samAna ke bIca hotA hai, karuNA uccatara se nimnatara kI ora hotI hai, aura zraddhA nimnatara se uccatara kI ora hotI hai|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karuNA aura zraddhA donoM kho gayI haiM aura kevala mitratA banI raha gayI hai| lekina binA karuNA aura zraddhA ke mitratA to basa bIca meM laTaka rahI hai muradA -sI, kyoMki do chora lApatA haiN| yaha kevala una do choroM ke bIca jIvita raha sakatI hai| agara tumameM zraddhA hotI hai, taba dera abera karuNA tumhArI ora bahanA zurU kara degii| agara tumameM zraddhA hotI hai, taba UrjA kA koI unnata zikhara tumhArI ora bahane lgegaa| lekina yadi tuma zraddhA meM nahIM ho, to karuNA tumhArI ora nahIM baha sktii| tuma usakI ora khule hue nahIM hote ho| sAre abhyAsa, sAre prayoga, sabase nIce hone ke haiM, jisase ki uccatama tumameM baha ske| sabase nIce hone ke! jaisA ki jIsasa kahate haiM, ki mere prabhu ke rAjya meM vahI pahale hoMge jo AkhIra meM khar3e hai| bana jAo nata aMtima acAnaka jaba tuma sabase nIce hote ho, tumameM sabase UMce ko grahaNa karane kI kSamatA hotI hai aura kevala sabase nicalI gaharAI kI ora hI uccatama AkarSita hotA aura khiMcatA hai| vaha cumbaka bana jAtI hai| zraddhA ke sAtha' kA artha huA, tuma sabase nIce ho| isIlie bauddhoM ne bhikSuhonA cunA hai, sUphiyoM ne cunA hai phakIra honA - nimnatama mAtra hI - phakIra / aura hamane dekhA hai ki ina bhikhAriyoM meM zreSThatama ghaTita huA lekina yahI unakA cunAva hai| unhoMne svayaM ko hote haiN| kisI ke sAtha pratisparddhA meM nahIM, basa ghATI kI bhAMti, niice| sabase niice| AkhIra meM rakha diyA hai| ve antima vyakti isalie purAne sUphI kathanoM meM yaha kahA gayA hai' Izvara ke gulAma bana jAo - gulAma mAtra / usakA nAma japate hue niraMtara usakI anukaMpA mAnate hue niraMtara kRtajJatA anubhava karate hue| niraMtara se AzISoM se bhare hue, jise usane tuma para barasAyA hai|' aura isa bhAva ke sAtha, isa zraddhA ke sAtha avirata abhyAsa ko bhI calane do| pataMjali kahate haiM ki ye donoM, vairAgya aura abhyAsa, mana ke samApta hone meM madada karate haiM aura jaba mana samApta hotA hai, tuma pahalI bAra vAstava meM vahI hote ho, jo tumhArI AtyaMtika kSamatA hai, vahI, jo tumhArI AtyaMtika niyati hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 8 - duHkha kI saMracanA kA bodha dinAMka 1 janavarI, 1974; sNdhyaa| vuddlainndds,bmbii| prazna sAra: 1-anAsakti yAtrA ke AraMbha meM hI hogI yA aMta meM? 2-kyA budadha aura mahAkAzyapa ke bIca ghaTA saMpreSaNa samaha ke lie saMbhava nahIM hai? 3-abhyAsa eka mana: zArIrika saMskArIkaraNa hai| aura isI ke dvArA samAja manuSya ko gulAma banA letA hai| phira abhyAsa' se mukti kaise phalita hogI? 4-pazcimI-mana kA adhairya aura chichalApana dekhate hue bhI kyA use yoga-sAdhanA meM le jAyA jA sakatA hai? prazna pahalA: pataMjali ne svayaM meM baddhamUla hone ke lie anAsakti arthAta icchAoM kI samApti ke mahatva para jora diyA hai| lekina anAsakti kyA vAstava meM yAtrA ke AraMbha meM hotI hai yA yaha bilakula aMta para hI hotI hai?
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ riMbha aura aMta soco| yadi tama meM mauna bIja huA hai| ata: AraMbha to bIja hai| AraMbha aura aMta do cIjeM nahIM hai| AraMbha aMta hai| isalie donoM ko bAMTo mata aura davaita kI bhASA meM mata soco| yadi tama aMta meM mauna honA cAhate ho, to tamheM mauna ko AraMbha karanA hogA bilakala AraMbha se hii| AraMbha meM mauna bIja kI bhAMti hogA, aMta meM vaha vRkSa bana jaayegaa| lekina vaha vRkSa bIja meM hI chipA haA hai| ata: AraMbha to bIja hai| jo kucha bhI parama uddezya hai, vaha abhI aura yahIM chipA huA hai, tumameM hI, bilakula prAraMbha meM hii| agara vaha vahAM AraMbha meM hI nahIM hai, to tuma use aMta meM nahIM pA skte| svabhAvata: aMtara to hogaa| AraMbha meM vaha kevala bIja ho sakatA hai, aMta meM vaha samagra rUpa se khila jaayegaa| ho sakatA hai tuma use pahacAna na pAo jabaki vaha bIja hotA hai, lekina vaha vahAM hai; cAhe tuma use jAno yA nhiiN| isalie jaba pataMjali kahate haiM ki yAtrA ke ekadama AraMbha meM hI anAsakti kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, ve nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki aMta meM isakI AvazyakatA nahIM rhegii| AraMbha meM anAsakti ceSTA sahita hogI, aMta meM anAsakti sahaja hogii| AraMbha meM tumheM isake prati saceta rahanA hogA, aMta meM isake prati saceta hone kI koI AvazyakatA na rhegii| yaha to basa tamhArA svAbhAvika pravAha hogaa| AraMbha meM tumheM isakA abhyAsa karanA hotA hai| satata jAgarUkatA kI AvazyakatA hogii| eka saMgharSa hogA tumhAre atIta ke sAtha, tumhArI Asakti ke DhAMcoM ke saath| saMgharSa to vahA hogaa| lekina aMta meM koI saMgharSa nahIM rahegA, koI vikalpa nahIM, koI cunAva nhiiN| tuma basa kAmanA-rahitatA kI dizA kI ora pravAhita hooge| yaha tumhArA svabhAva bana jaayegii| lekina dhyAna rahe, jo kucha bhI uddezya hai usakA bilakula zurU se abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| vaha pahalA kadama hI aMtima bhI hai| ata: bahuta satarka rahanA par3atA hai pahale kadama ke prti| yadi pahalA kadama samyaka dizA meM hotA hai, kevala tabhI aMtima kI upalabdhi hogii| agara tuma pahale kadama ko gaMvA dete ho, to tumane sAre ko gaMvA diyA hotA hai| __isake prati zrama bAra-bAra tumhAre mana meM uThegA, isalie ise samajho gahare DhaMga se| kyoMki pataMjali kaI bAteM kaheMge jo lagatI haiM aMtima lakSya kI bhaaNti| udAharaNa ke taura para-ahiMsA aMta hai, sAdhya hai| vyakti itanA karuNAmaya bana jAtA hai, itane gahare rUpa se prema se bharA huA ki usameM koI hiMsA nahIM hotI, hiMsA kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| prema yA ahiMsA aMta hai| lekina pataMjali AraMbha se hI isakA abhyAsa karane ko kheNge|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyeya ko AraMbha se hI tumhArI dRSTi meM honA par3atA hai| yAtrA kA pahalA kadama dhyeya ke prati pUrNatayA samarpita honA cAhie,dhyeya kI ora nirdezita, dhyeya kI ora bar3hatA huaa| yaha zurU meM eka dRr3ha cIja nahIM ho sakatI, na hI pataMjali isakI AzA rakhate haiN| prAraMbha meM tuma samagra rUpa se anAsakta nahIM ho sakate, lekina tuma koziza kara sakate ho| vaha prayAsa hI tumhArI sahAyatA kregaa| tuma bahuta bAra giroge bAra-bAra tuma moha meM par3a jaaoge| aura tumhArA mana isa taraha kA hai ki tuma anAsakti se bhI Asakta ho jAte ho| tumhArA DhAMcA bahuta acetana hai| lekina ceSTA, saceta ceSTA, dhIre- dhIre tumheM saceta aura jAgarUka banA degii| aura eka bAra tuma moha kI pIr3A ko anubhava karane lage to prayAsa kI kama jarUrata rhegii| kyoMki koI bhI dukhI nahIM honA cAhatA,koI aprasanna nahIM honA caahtaa| hama dukhI haiM kyoMki hama nahIM jAnate ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM, lekina hara manuSya meM prasannatA ke lie lalaka hotI hai| koI dukha ke lie lAlAyita nahIM hotA, lekina hara koI dukha kA nirmANa kara letA hai| kyoMki hama nahIM jAnate, hama kyA kara rahe haiN| hama icchAoM meM saraka rahe hote haiM, prasannatA ko pAne ke uddezya se, lekina mana kA DhAMcA aisA hai ki hama vastuta: dukha kI ora baDhate haiN| bilakula prAraMbha se, jaba baccA paidA hotA hai aura phira pAlA-posA jAtA hai, galata banAvaTa usake mana meM bhara dI jAtI hai,galata-manovRttiyAM bhara dI jAtI haiN| koI use galata banAne kA prayatna nahIM kara rahA hai, lekina galata DhAMcoM vAle loga cAroM ora haiN| ve kucha aura ho nahIM sakate, ve nissahAya eka baccA binA kisI DhAMce ke utpanna hotA hai| kevala eka gaharI lalaka sukha pAne ke lie upasthita hotI hai lekina vaha nahIM jAnatA use kaise prApta kre| yaha 'kaise' azAMta hai| vaha jAnatA hai yahI ki itanA bhara nizcita hai ki sukha prApta karanA hI hai| vaha isake lie jIvana bhara saMgharSa kregaa| lekina ve sAdhana, ve vidhiyAM ki use kaise pAyA jAye, kahAM pAyA jAye, use kahAM jAnA cAhie use DhaMDhane, vaha nahIM jAnatA hai| samAja use sikhAtA hai, sukha ko kisa taraha prApta karanA hai| aura samAja galata hai| eka baccA sukha cAhatA hai, lekina hama nahIM jAnate use kaise sikhAyeM sukhI honaa| aura jo kucha bhI hama use sikhAte haiM vaha dukha kI ora jAtA haA mArga bana jAtA hai| udAharaNa ke lie hama use sikhAte haiM acchA banane kI baat| hama use sikhAte haiM, kucha nizcita bAteM nahIM karanA aura dUsarI bAteM karanA-binA kabhI yaha soce hue ki ve svAbhAvika haiM yA asvaabhaavik| hama kaha dete haiM, 'yaha karo, vaha mata kro| lekina hamArA' acchA' asvAbhAvika ho sakatA hai| aura yadi jo kucha hama acche kI bhAMti sikhAte haiM vaha asvAbhAvika ho to hama dukha kA eka DhAMcA nirmita kara rahe hote hai|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udAharaNa ke lie, eka baccA krodha meM hotA hai; hama use kaha dete haiM, 'krodha burA hai| krodha / matakaro 'lekina krodha svAbhAvika hai, aura kevala kaha dene se ki, 'krodha mata karo, tuma krodha ko naSTa nahIM kara rhe| hama bacce ko sikhA rahe haiM kevala use dabA denaa| aura damana dukha bana jAyegA kyoMki jo kucha bhI dabAyA jAtA hai, jahara bana jAtA hai| vaha zarIra ke rasAyanoM meM hI ghUmatA-phiratA rahatA hai, vaha viSAkta hotA hai| aura use krodhita na hone kI bAta lagAtAra sikhAne ke dvArA hama use apanA zarIra viSamaya karanA sikhA rahe hote hai| eka cIja jo hama use nahIM sikhA rahe vaha haiM, krodhita kaise na huA jaaye| hama to basa use sikhA rahe hai ki krodha ko kisa taraha dabAyA jaaye| aura hama use bAdhya kara sakate haiM kyoMki vaha hama para Azrita hai| vaha nissahAya hai, use hamAre pIche calanA par3atA hai| yadi hama kahate, 'krodha mata karo, to vaha muskarA degaa| vaha muskarAhaTa jhUThI hogii| bhItara to vaha kulabulA rahA hai, bhItara vaha ghabarAhaTa meM hai, vahAM bhItara Aga hai aura vaha bAhara muskarA rahA hai| eka choTA baccA ! aura hama use pAkhaNDI banA rahe hai| vaha jhUThA aura vikhaNDita bana rahA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki usakI muskAna nakalI hai aura usakA krodha vAstavika hai, lekina vAstavika ko dabAnA par3atA hai aura avAstavika ko jabaradastI lAnA par3atA hai| vaha hissoM meM baMTa jAyegA aura dhIre-dhIre vaha khaMDita honA itanA gaharA ho jAyegA, vaha bheda itanA gaharA ho jAyegA, ki jaba kabhI vaha muskarAtA hai vaha eka jhUThI muskAna muskarAyegA / aura yadi vaha prAmANikatA pUrvaka krodhI nahIM ho sakatA, taba vaha kisI cIja ke bAre mera prAmANika nahIM ho paayegaa| kyoMki taba prAmANikatA niMdita ho jAtI hai| vaha apanA prema abhivyakta nahIM kara pAyegA, vaha apanA AnaMdollAsa abhivyakta nahIM kara paayegaa| vaha bhayabhIta ho jAyegA yathArtha ke prti| yadi tuma yathArtha ke eka hisse kI niMdA karate ho, to sArI vAstavikatA niMdita ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vAstavikatA bAMTI nahIM jA sakatI aura eka baccA bAMTa nahIM sktaa| eka bAta to nizcita hai - baccA samajha cukA hai ki vaha svIkRta nahIM huaa| jaisA ki vaha hai, vaha prItikara nahIM hai| vAstavika kucha burA hI hai, isalie use nakalI honA hI hai| use ceharoM, mukhauToM kA prayoga karanA hI hai| yadi eka bAra vaha yaha sIkha letA hai, to sArA jIvana nakalI dizA kI ora bar3hane lgegaa| aura asatya kevala dukha kI ora hI le jA sakatA hai| asatya sukha kI ora nahIM le jA sktaa| kevala satya, prAmANika satya tumheM AnaMda kI ora le jA sakatA hai, jIvana ke zikhara anubhavoM kI ora prema, khuzI, dhyAna, yA jo kucha nAma tuma de sakate ho| hara koI isI DhAMce meM palA hai, isalie tuma sukha ke lie lAlAyita rahate ho| lekina jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho vaha dukha nirmita karatA hai| sukha kI ora bar3hane kA pahalA kadama hai, svayaM ko svIkAra kara lenaa| lekina svayaM ko svIkAra karanA samAja tumheM haragija nahIM sikhaataa| yaha tumheM sikhalAtA hai
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svayaM kI niMdA karanA, svayaM ke prati aparAdhI honA, tumhAre svayaM ke bahuta se hissoM kA tyAga krnaa| yaha tumheM apaMga kara detA hai| aura vikalAMga vyakti lakSya taka nahIM pahuMca sktaa| aura hama sabhI apaMga haiN| moha dukha hai, lekina bilakula zurU se hI bacce ko moha kI bAta sikhA dI jAtI hai| mAM apane bacce se kahegI, 'mujhe prema karo, maiM tumhArI mAM huuN|' aura pitA kaheMge, 'mujhe prema karo, maiM tumhArA pitA hN|' jaise ki koI apane Apa hI priya bana jAtA ho,basa pitA yA mAM hone davArA hii| __ kevala mAM honA bahuta artha nahIM rakhatA hai yA kevala pitA honA bahuta mahatva nahIM rkhtaa| pitA honA eka bar3e anuzAsana meM se gujaranA hai| prItikara honA par3atA hai| aura mAM honA bacce paidA karanA mAtra nahIM hai| mAM hone kA artha hai eka bar3A prazikSaNa bar3A AMtarika anushaasn| svayaM ko prItikara honA par3atA hai| yadi mAM prItikara hotI hai, to baccA binA kisI moha ke prema kregaa| jaba kabhI vaha kisI aise ko pAyegA jo pyArA hai,vaha prema kregaa| lekina mAtAeM prItikara nahIM hotI, pitA prItikara nahIM hote| unhoMne kabhI usa zailI meM socA nahIM hai ki prema eka AMtarika guNa hai| tumheM use nirmita karanA par3atA hai| tumheM vaha ho jAnA hotA hai| tumheM vikasita honA hotA hai, kevala tabhI tuma dUsaroM meM prema utpanna kara sakate ho| prema kA dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura yadi tuma isakA dAvA karate ho, to vaha moha bana sakatA hai, lekina prema nhiiN| taba baccA mAM ko prema karegA to sirpha isalie kyoMki vaha usakI mAM hai| mAM yA pitA dhyeya bana jAte haiN| lekina ye saMbaMdha haiM, prema nhiiN| taba baccA parivAra ke moha meM par3a jAtA hai| aura parivAra eka bhaMjaka zakti hai kyoMki yaha tumheM par3osa ke parivAra se alaga kara detI hai| tumhArA par3osI parivAra prItikara nahIM lagatA kyoMki tuma usase saMbaMdha nahIM rkhte| taba tuma apanI birAdarI kI, apane deza kI bhASA meM socate ho, aura par3osI deza ko zatru kI taraha samajhate ho| tuma sArI mAnavatA ko prema nahIM kara skte| aura tumhArA parivAra isakA mUla kAraNa hai| parivAra ne nahIM sikhAyA tumheM pyArA vyakti honA, eka premapUrNa vyakti honaa| isane kucha nizcita saMbaMdha tuma para jabaradastI lAda diye haiN| moha eka saMbaMdha hai,aura prema-prema mana kI eka avasthA hai| lekina tumhAre pitA tumheM nahIM kaheMge, premamaya bano kyoMki agara tama premamaya ho to tama kisI ke prati premamaya ho sakate ho| ho sakatA hai kaI bAra par3osI tumhAre pitA se jyAdA priya ho, lekina pitA yaha svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA ki koI usase adhika priya ho sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha tumhArA pitA hai| isalie saMbaMdha sikhAne par3ate haiM, prema nhiiN| yaha merA deza hai| isalie mujhe ise prema karanA par3atA hai| yadi prema mAtra sikhAyA jAtA hai, to maiM kisI bhI deza ko prema kara sakatA huuN| lekina rAjanetA isake viruddha hoMge kyoMki maiM yadi kisI
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI deza ko prema karatA hUM yadi maiM isa sArI pRthvI ko prema karUM, taba maiM yuddha meM ghasITA nahIM jA sktaa| rAjanetA sikhAyeMge, 'isa deza ko prema kro| yaha tumhArA deza hai kyoMki tuma yahAM paidA hue ho| tuma isa deza ke ho, tumhArA jIvana, tumhArI mRtyu isa deza se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai|' taba ve isake lie tumheM balidAna kara sakate haiN| sArA samAja tumheM saMbaMdhoM, AsaktiyoM kI zikSA de rahA hai, prema kI nhiiN| prema khataranAka hai kyoMki yaha kinhIM sImAoM ko nahIM jaantaa| yaha Age bar3ha sakatA hai, yaha svataMtratA hai| isalie eka patnI apane pati ko sikhAyegI, 'mujhe prema karo kyoMki maiM tumhArI palI huuN|'jbki pati sikhA rahA hai patnI ko, 'mujhe prema karo kyoMki maiM tumhArA pati huuN|'koii prema nahIM sikhA rhaa| yadi kevala prema sikhAyA jAtA, taba patnI kaha sakatI thI ki dUsarA vyakti jyAdA priya hai| yadi vAstava meM saMsAra prema karane ke lie svataMtra hotA, taba pati honA bhara hI koI artha nahIM rakha sakatA, patnI honA mAtra koI artha na rkhtaa| taba prema mukta bhAva se bahatA hai| lekina yaha khataranAka hai| samAja ise svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA, parivAra ise nahIM mAna sktaa| dharma isakI anumati nahIM de skte| to prema ke nAma para ve moha sikhAte haiM, aura taba hara koI dukha meM par3a jAtA hai| jaba pataMjali kahate haiM anAsakti, to ve prema-virodhI nahIM haiN| vastuta: ve prema ke lie kahate haiN| anAsakti kA artha hai svAbhAvika, premamaya, pravAhamAna honA, lekina sammohita aura Asakta mata ho jaao| Asakti eka samasyA hai| taba prema eka roga kI bhAMti hai| yadi tuma apane bacce ke atirikta kisI ko prema nahIM kara sakate, to yaha Asakti hai| taba tuma dukha meM pdd'oge| tumhArA baccA mara sakatA hai, taba tumhAre prema ke pravAhita hone kI korTa saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura yadi tumhArA baccA nahIM bhI mare,to vaha bar3A hogA aura jitanA jyAdA vaha bar3A hotA hai utanA jyAdA vaha svataMtra ho jaayegaa| taba pIr3A hogii| hara mAM yahI jhelatI hai, hara pitA yahI bhugatatA hai| jaba baccA vayaska ho jAtA hai, taba vaha kisI sI ke prema meM par3a jaayegaa| taba mAM kaSTa pAtI hai| eka pratidavaMdavI praviSTa ho gayA hai| lekina vaha pIr3A moha ke kAraNa hI hai| agara mAM ne -vAstava meM bacce ko prema kiyA hotA, vaha use svataMtra hone meM madada krtii| vaha use saMsAra meM ghUmane meM madada degI, jitane saMbhava ho utane prema-saMparka banAne meM, kyoMki vaha jAnegI ki jitanA jyAdA tuma prema karate ho, utane jyAdA tuma paritRpta hote ho| jaba usakA baccA kisI sI ke prema meM par3atA hai, to mAM prasanna hogI, vaha AnaMda se nAca utthegii| prema tumheM kabhI dukha nahIM detA kyoMki agara tuma kisI ko prema karate ho, tuma usakI prasannatA ko prema karate ho| lekina yadi tuma kisI ke prati Asakta hote ho, tuma usakI prasannatA ko prema nahIM karate, tuma kevala apane svArtha ke kAraNa prema karate ho| tuma kevala apanI ahaM keMdrita mAMgoM ke sAtha hI saMbaMdha rakhate ho|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phraoNyaDa ne bahuta sArI cIjeM khojI haiM unameM se eka hai mAM yA pitA ke prati baMdha jaanaaphikseshn| phraoNyaDa kahatA hai ki sabase jyAdA khataranAka mAM vaha hai jo apane bacce ko apane se pyAra karane ke lie itanA adhika bAdhya kara detI hai ki vaha mAM se baMdha jAtA hai| aura taba zAyada vaha kisI aura ko prema karane ke yogya na rhe| aura lAkhoM loga haiM jo dukha bhoga rahe haiM aise baMdha jAne ke kAraNa maiM bahuta logoM kA adhyayana karatA rahA huuN| lagabhaga sAre pati-kama se kama ninyAnabe pratizata, apanI patniyoM meM apanI mAtAoM ko DhUMDhane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| nissaMdeha, tuma apanI patnI meM apanI mAM ko nahIM pA skte| tumhArI patnI tumhArI mAM nahIM hai| lekina mAM ke sAtha gaharA phiksezana hai| taba pati asaMtuSTa ho jAtA hai patnI ke sAtha, kyoMki vaha usakA dhyAna mAM kI bhAMti nahIM rakha rhii| aura hara patnI apane pati meM apanI pitA kI khoja kara rahI hai| koI pati usakA pitA nahIM ho sakatA,lekina yadi vaha usakI pitAnumA dekhabhAla ke sAtha saMtuSTa nahIM hotI, taba vaha apane pati ke sAtha asaMtuSTa ho jAtI hai| ye phiksezana haiN| pataMjali kI bhASA meM, ve unheM moha kahate haiN| phraoNyaDa unheM phiksezana kahatA hai| zabda bhinna hote haiM,lekina artha vahI hai| jar3a mata ho jAo, pravAhamAna rho| anAsakti kA artha hai, tuma jar3a (phiksa) nahIM hue ho| barpha ke Tukar3oM kI bhAMti mata ho jaanaa| pAnI kI bhAMti ho jAobahate hue| jame hue na honaa| hara moha jamI huI cIja bana jAtA hai-murdaa| vaha jIvana ke sAtha AMdolita nahIM ho rahA hotA, vaha eka niraMtara gatimAna pratisaMvedana nahIM hotaa| vaha kSaNa-pratikSaNa jIvaMta nahIM hotA, vaha jar3a hotA hai| tuma kisI vyakti ko prema karate ho-yadi vaha vAstava meM prema hai, taba tama bhaviSya kI nahIM batA sakate ki agale kSaNa kyA ghaTita hone vAlA hai| bhaviSyavANI asaMbhava hotI hai,kyoMki manodazAeM mausama kI bhAMti badalatI haiN| tuma nahIM kaha sakate ki agale kSaNa tumhArA premI bhI tumhAre prati premapUrNa hogaa| ho sakatA hai agale kSaNa vaha premapUrNa anubhava na kara rahA ho| tuma yaha AzA nahIM rakha skte| __ yadi vaha agale kSaNa bhI tumase prema karatA hai, to yaha acchA hai, tuma kRtajJa ho| lekina yadi vaha agale kSaNa tumheM prema nahIM kara rahA to kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma asahAya ho| tumheM isa tathya ko svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki vaha vaisI manodazA meM nahIM hai; rone-dhone kI koI bAta nahIM hai| basa vaha prema ke bhAva meM nahIM hai| tuma sthiti ko svIkAra kara lete ho| tuma premI ko DhoMga racane ke lie vivaza nahIM karate, kyoMki ADaMbara khataranAka hotA hai| yadi maiM tumhAre prati premapUrNa anubhava karUM, to maiM kahatA hUM 'maiM tumase prema karatA hUM lekina agale hI pala maiM kaha sakatA ha'nahIM, isa kSaNa maiM koI prema anubhava nahIM krtaa| kevala do saMbhAvanAeM
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM-yA to tuma merI premapUrNa manodazA svIkAra kara lo yA tuma mujhe vivaza kara do yaha dikhAne ko ki maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM; cAhe maiM prema anubhava kara rahA hUM yA nhiiN| yadi tuma vivaza karate ho, to maiM jhUTha bana jAtA hUM aura saMbaMdha eka dikhAvA bana jAtA hai, eka paakhNdd| taba hama eka-dUsare ke prati sacce nahIM hote| aura ve do vyakti jo eka-dUsare ke prati sacce nahIM, prema meM kisa taraha par3a sakate hai? unakA saMbaMdha eka jar3a nirdhAraNa, phiksezana bana jaayegaa| patnI aura pati jar3a hote haiM, murdaa| hara cIja nizcita hai| ve eka-dUsare ke prati aisA vyavahAra karate haiM jaise ki dUsarA koI eka vastu ho| jaba tuma ghara lauTate ho, to tumhArA pharnIcara vahI hotA hai| kyoMki pharnIcara muradA hotA hai| tumhArA ghara vahI hai,kyoMki ghara muradA hai| lokena tuma apanI palI se vahI hone kI AzA nahIM rkhte| vaha jIvaMta hai, eka vyakti hai| yadi tuma usase vahI hone kI AzA rakhate ho jaisI ki vaha taba thI jaba tUmane ghara chor3A thA, taba tuma use pharnIcara kI bhAMti hone ke lie bAdhya kara rahe ho, mAtra eka vastu hone ke lie| moha saMbaMdhita vyaktiyoM ko bAdhya karatA hai vastueM ho jAne ke lie| aura prema vyaktiyoM kI madada karatA hai jyAdA svataMtra hone ke lie, jyAdA sacce hone ke lie| satya kevala satata pravAha meM ho sakatA hai,vaha kabhI jamA huA nahIM ho sktaa| jaba pataMjali kahate haiM 'a-moha', taba ve tumhAre prema ko mArane kI bAta nahIM kaha rahe haiN| balki, ulTe ve usa sabako jo tumhAre prema ko jaharIlA banAtA hai, mArane ke lie, sArI bAdhAoM ko khaa karane ke lie kaha rahe haiN| jo tumhAre prema ko mAra DAlatI haiM, una sArI bAdhAoM ko naSTa karane ke lie kaha rahe haiN| kevala eka yogI premapUrNa ho sakatA hai| sAMsArika vyakti premapUrNa nahIM ho sakatA, vaha kevala Asakta ho sakatA hai| ___ ise dhyAna meM rakhanA-moha kA artha hai jar3a ho jaanaa| tuma kisI nayI cIja ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, kevala atIta ko karate ho| tuma vartamAna ko nahIM Ane de skte| kisI cIja ko badalane ke lie tuma bhaviSya ko Ane nahIM dete| lekina jIvana eka parivartana hai| kevala mRtyu aparivartanazIla yadi tuma anAsakta hote ho to pala-dara-pala tuma Age bar3hate ho bagaira kisI jar3atA ke| hara kSaNa jiMdago tumhAre lie nayI khuziyAM lAyegI, naye dukha laayegii| aMdherI rAteM hoMgI aura ujale divasa hoMge, lekina tuma khule hote ho, tuma jaDU-manA nahIM hote| aura jaba tumhArA jar3a huA mana nahIM hotA, to koI dukhada sthiti bhI tumheM dukha nahIM de sakatI, kyoMki usase tulanA karane ke lie tumhAre pAsa koI cIja nahIM hai| tuma kisI aura cIja kI apekSA nahIM rakha rahe the isalie tuma nirAza nahIM ho skte| tuma mAMgoM ke kAraNa viphala ho jAte ho| udAharaNa ke lie tuma socate ho ki jaba tuma ghara lauTo to tumhArI palI bAhara hI tumhAre svAgata ke lie khar3A huI hogii| yadi vaha tumhAre svAgata ke
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie bAhara khar3I nahIM hotI to ise tuma svIkAra nahIM kara skte| yaha bAta tumheM hatAzA aura dukha detI hai| tuma mAMga karate ho, aura tumhArI mAMgoM ke dvArA ho tuma dukha nirmita kara lete ho| lekina mAMga kI saMbhAvanA hai kevala yadi tuma moha meM pdd'o| tuma una vyaktiyoM se mAMga nahIM kara sakate jo tumhAre lie ajanabI hoN| kevala moha ke sAtha mAMga bhItara calI AtI hai| isalie sAre moha naraka kI bhAMti bana jAte haiN| pataMjali kahate hai, anAsakta ho jaao| isakA artha hai, pravAhamAna ho jaao| jo kucha bhI jIvana lAye use svIkRti dene vAle bana jaao| mAMga mata karo aura jabaradastI mata karo kyoMki jIvana tumhAre pIche calane vAlA nahIM hai| tuma jIvana ko bAdhya nahIM kara sakate tumhAre anusAra calane ke lie| nadI ke sAtha bahanA behatara hai bajAya use dhakelane ke| basa, usake sAtha bho| taba bahuta khuzI kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| abhI bhI tumhAre cAroM ora bahuta khuzI hai, lekina tuma phiksezana, jar3a-nirdhAraNa ke kAraNa use dekha nahIM skte| prAraMbha meM gaira-moha kevala eka bIja hogaa| aMta meM gaira-moha icchArahitatA bana jAtA hai| prAraMbha meM gaira-mauha kA artha hotA hai gaira-jar3atA, lekina aMta meM gaira-moha kA artha hogA icchArahitatA koI icchA nhiiN| AraMbha meM koI mAMga nahIM, aMta meM koI icchA nhiiN| lekina yadi tuma nirvAsanA ke isa aMta taka pahuMcanA cAhate ho, to mAgarahitatA se AraMbha kro| pataMjali ke sUtra ko AjamAo, cAhe caubIsa ghaMToM ke lie hii| caubIsa ghaMToM ke lie, basa jiMdagI ke sAtha baho binA kisI cIja ko maaNge| jo kucha bhI jiMdagI detI hai, anugRhIta anubhava karo, kRtjny| caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie basa mana kI prArthanApUrNa avasthA meM ghUmate raho-binA kucha mAMge, binA dAvA kiye, binA apekSA ke; aura tuma eka nayA khulApana paaoge| ve caubIsa ghaMTe nayA jharokhA bana jaayeNge| tuma anubhava karoge ki tuma kitane AnaMdita ho sakate ho| lekina AraMbha meM tumheM jAgarUka honA pdd'egaa| kisI khojI se yaha apekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai ki gaira-moha usake lie sahaja kriyA ho sakatI haiN| prazna dUsarA: aisA kyoM hai ki buddha-puruSa svayaM ko kevala eka vyakti ko dete haiM jaisA ki mahAkAzyapa ke viSaya meM buddha ne kiyA thaa| vastuta: eka ziSya dvArA jyoti grahaNa karane kI bauddha paraMparA ATha pIr3hiyoM taka jArI rhii| kyA eka samUha ke lie saMbhava nahIM thA usako pAnA?
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, yaha saMbhava nahIM thA kyoMki eka samUha kI koI AtmA nahIM hotii| eka samUha kA koI vyaktitva nahIM hotaa| kevala eka vyakti grahaNazIla ho sakatA hai, pA sakatA hai| kyoMki kevala eka vyakti kA hRdaya hotA hai| samUha vyakti nahIM hotA hai| tuma saba yahAM ho aura maiM bola rahA hUM lekina maiM samUha se nahIM bola rahA hUM kyoMki samUha ke sAtha koI savAMda nahIM ho sktaa| maiM yahAM pratyeka vyakti se bAta kara rahA huuN| tuma eka samUha meM ekatrita hue ho, lekina tuma mujhe samUha kI taraha nahIM suna rhe| tuma mujhe vyaktiyoM kI taraha suna rahe ho / vAstava meM samUha astitva nahIM rkhtaa| kevala vyakti rakhate haiN| 'samUha' eka zabda mAtra hai| usakI koI vAstavikatA nahIM, koI satva nahIM vaha eka jor3a kA nAma bhara hai| tuma samUha ko prema nahIM kara sakate; tuma deza ko prema nahIM kara sakate, tuma mAnavatA ko prema nahIM kara skte| lekina aise vyakti haiM jo dAvA karate hai ki ve mAnavatA se prema karate hai| ve svayaM ko dhokhA de rahe haiM kyoMki kahIM mAnavatA jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai| kevala mAnavaprANI haiN| jAo aura khojo, tuma kahIM mAnavatA nahIM khoja paaoge| vAstava meM, jo vyakti dAvA karate hai ki ve mAnavatA se prema karate haiM, ve vyakti ve haiM jo vyaktiyoM ko prema nahIM kara sakate ve vyaktiyoM se prema karane meM asamartha hai| ve kahate hai, ve mAnavatA ko, deza ko, vizva ko prema karate haiN| ho sakatA hai ve Izvara ko bhI prema karate hoM, lekina ve vyakti ko prema nahIM kara sakate kyoMki vyakti ko prema karanA duSkara hotA hai, kaThina hotA hai| yaha eka saMgharSa hotA hai| tumheM svayaM ko badalanA par3atA hai| mAnavatA se prema karanA koI samasyA nahIM hai, kyoMki koI mAnavatA hai nhiiN| tuma akele ho| satya, saundarya, prema yA koI cIja jo mahatvapUrNa hai, hamezA vyakti se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai, isalie kevala vyakti grahaNazIla ho sakate haiN| dasa hajAra saMnyAsI upasthita the jaba buddha ne apanA sArA astitva mahAkAzyapa meM uMDela diyaa| samUha use grahaNa karane ke ayogya thaa| koI samUha yogya nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki cetanA vaiyaktika hai, jAgarUkatA vaiyaktika hai| mahAkAzyapa usa zikhara taka uTha gaye the, jahAM ve buddha ko grahaNa kara sakate the| dUsare vyakti bhI usa zikhara taka pahuMca sakate haiM, lekina samUha nahIM pahuMca sktaa| buniyAdI taura se dharma vyaktimUlaka banA rahatA hai; anyathA ho nahIM sktaa| sAmyavAda aura dharma kI buniyAdI lar3AiyoM meM se yaha eka lar3AI hai sAmyavAda samUhoM, samAja, sAmUhikatAoM kI bhASA meM socatA hai, aura dharma vyakti kI bhASA meM socatA hai| sAmyavAda socatA hai ki samAja saMpUrNa rUpa se
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parivartita ho sakatA hai aura dharma socatA hai ki kevala vyakti parivartita ho sakate hai| samAja saMpUrNa rUpa meM nahIM badalA jA sakatA, kyoMki samAja kI koI AtmA nahIM hotii| vaha rUpAMtarita nahIM ho sktaa| vastuta: samAja nahIM hai, kevala vyakti haiN| sAmyavAda kA kahanA hai vyakti nahIM hai, kevala samAja hai| sAmyavAda aura dharma nitAMta virodhAtmaka haiM eka dUsare ke lie| aura yahI hai virodha-yadi sAmyavAda calana meM AtA hai, to vaiyaktika svataMtratA vilIna ho jAtI hai| taba kevala samAja vidayamAna rahatA hai| vyakti ko vAstava meM vahAM hone nahIM diyA jaataa| vaha kevala eka hisse kI bhAMti banA raha sakatA hai, pahiye meM kevala eka Are kI trh| use eka nijatA nahIM hone diyA jA sktaa| maiMne eka ghaTanA sunI hai| eka AdamI mAsko pulisa sTezana meM gayA aura zikAyata darja karavAyI ki usakA totA guma ho gayA hai| jo aisI bAtoM se saMbaMdha rakhatA thA usa klarka kI ora use bheja diyA gyaa| klarka ne rapaTa likhii| phira usane usa AdamI se pUchA, 'kyA totA bolatA bhI hai? kyA vaha bAteM karatA hai?' vaha AdamI Dara gyaa| vaha thor3I musIbata meM par3a gayA; becaina ho gyaa| vaha AdamI kahane lagA, 'hAM, vaha bolatA hai| lekina jo kucha rAjanItika vicAra vaha jAhira karatA hai, vaha rAjanItika vicAra saca pUchie to usake apane haiN|' yaha vyakti bhayabhIta thA kyoMki tote ke rAjanItika vicAra usake mAlika ke hI hoNge| eka totA to basa nakala karatA hai| sAmyavAda ke sAtha vaiyaktikatA nahIM Ane dI jaatii| tuma vyaktigata mata nahIM rakha sakate kyoMki vicAra kevala rAjya kA viSaya hote haiM, samUha-mana kaa| aura samUha-mana nimratama saMbhava cIja hai| vyakti zikhara taka pahuMca sakate haiM, lekina koI samaha kabhI badadha jaisA yA jIsasa jaisA nahIM haa| kevala vyakti zikhara bana gaye haiN| buddha ne apane jIvana bhara kA anubhava mahAkAzyapa ko diyA thA kyoMki dUsarA koI rAstA nahIM hai| vaha kisI samUha ko nahIM diyA jA sktaa| aisA nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bilakula asaMbhava hai| da, aMtarmilana kevala do vyaktiyoM ke bIca ho sakatA hai| yaha vaiyaktika hotA hai, gahana vaiyaktika aasthaa| samUha vyaktitvahIna hotA hai| aura khayAla rahe, samUha bahuta sArI cIjeM kara sakatA hai| pAgalapana samUha ke lie saMbhava hai, lekina buddhatva saMbhava nhiiN| samUha pAgala ho sakatA hai, lekina samUha prabuddha nahIM ho sktaa| ghaTanA jitanI jyAdA nimna ho, utanA hI jyAdA samUha usameM bhAga le sakatA hai| isalie sAre bar3e pApa samUhoM dvArA kiye gaye haiM, vyakti dvArA nhiiN| eka vyakti kucha logoM kA khUna kara sakatA hai, lekina eka vyakti 'phAsIjma' nahIM bana sktaa| vaha lAkhoM kA khUna nahIM kara sktaa|'phaasiijm' lAkhoM kA khUna kara sakatA hai aura acche irAdoM ke saath|
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare vizvayuddha ke bAda sAre yuddha aparAdhiyoM ne saphAI meM kahA ki ve jimmedAra nahIM the| unhoMne dAvA kiyA ki unhoMne to basa Upara se AjJA pAyI thI aura unhoMne AdezoM kA pAlana kiyA thaa| ve samUha kA hissA mAtra the| hiTalara aura musolinI bhI bar3e saMvedanazIla AdamI the apane nijI jIvana meN| hiTalara saMgIta sunA karatA thA, use saMgIta se prema thaa| kaI bAra vaha citra bhI banAyA karatA thA, use citrakalA se prema thaa| hiTalara kA citrakalA aura saMgIta se prema karanA asaMbhava lagatA hai ki vaha itanA saMvedanazIla ho sakatA thA aura taba bhI vaha lAkhoM yahUdiyoM ko mAra sakatA thA binA kisI asuvidhA ke, apane aMtaHkaraNa ko koI kaSTa diye binaa| eka cubhana bhI nahIM! lekina vaha jimmedAra na thA, vaha to basa eka samUha kA netA thaa| jaba tuma bhIr3a meM cala rahe hote ho, taba tuma kucha bhI kara sakate ho kyoMki tuma anubhava karate ho, jaise ki bhIr3a use kara rahI hai aura tuma basa usakA hissA ho| yadi tuma akele hote ho, to tuma do-tIna bAra socoge isa bAre meM ki use kareM yA na kreN| bhIr3a meM jimmedArI kho jAtI hai; tumhArA vaiyaktika socanA-vicAranA, tumhArA viveka kho jAtA hai; tumhArI jAgarUkatA kho jAtI hai| tuma bhIr3a kA eka hissA mAtra bana jAte ho| aura bhIr3a pAgala ho sakatI hai| hara deza ise jAnatA hai| itihAsa kA hara kAla ise jAnatA hai| bhIDa pAgala ho sakatI hai, aura taba vaha kacha bhI kara sakatI hai| lekina yaha kabhI nahIM sunA gayA hai ki bhIr3a buddhatva ko pA sakatI hai| cetanA kI uccatara avasthAeM kevala vyaktiyoM dvArA upalabdha kI jA sakatI haiN| jyAdA jimmedArI anubhava karanI par3atI hai,jyAdA vaiyaktika jimmedArI, jyAdA vivek| jitanA adhika tuma anubhava karate ho, utane tuma jimmedAra ho| aura jitanA adhika tuma anubhava karate ho ki tumheM jAgarUka honA hai, utanA adhika tuma eka vyakti banate ho| buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko apanA mauna-anubhava saMpreSita kiyA thA- unakI mauna saMbodhi, unakA mauna buddhatva; kyoMki mahAkAzyapa bhI zikhara bana cuke the| eka UMcAI! aura do UMcAiyAM aba mila sakatI thiiN| aura aisA hamezA rhegaa| isalie yadi tama adhika UMce zikharoM taka pahaMcanA cAhate ho, to samUhoM kI bhASA meM mata soco| tumhArI apanI nijatA kI bhASA meM soco| samUha prAraMbha meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai, lekina jitane jyAdA tuma vikasita hote ho, utanA hI kama sahAyaka ho sakatA hai smuuh| aMtata: eka biMdu A jAtA hai, jaba samUha koI sahAyatA nahIM de sktaa| tuma akele chor3a diye jAte ho| aura jaba tuma samagra rUpa se akele hote ho aura tuma apane akelepana meM vikasita hone lagate ho, taba pahalI bAra tuma astitvavAna banate ho| tuma eka AtmA banate ho, eka vyktitv| prazna tIsarA:
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhyAsa eka taraha kA saMskArIkaraNa hai zArIrika aura mAnasika stara para aura isI ke dvArA samAja vyakti ko apanA gulAma banA letA hai| usa avasthA meM pataMjali kA abhyAsa mukti kA sAdhana kaise ho sakatA hai?' samAja tumheM saMskArita karatA hai, tumheM eka gulAma, eka AjJAkArI sadasya banA dene ke lie| isalie prazra tarkasaMgata lagatA hai-mana ko satata saMskArita karanA kisa taraha tumheM mukta banA sakatA hai? lekina prazra tarkasaMgata lagatA hI hai kyoMki tuma do prakAra ke saMskAroM ko ulajhA rahe ho| udAharaNa ke taura para tuma mere pAsa Aye ho, tumane dUra kI yAtrA kI hai| jaba tuma vApasa jAte ho, tuma phira usI rAha kI yAtrA kroge| mana pUcha sakatA hai, jo rAha mujhe yahAM lAyI hai vahI rAha mujhe vApasa kaise le jA sakatI hai? rAha vahI hogI, lekina tumhArI dizA bhinna hogI-bilakula vipriit| jaba tuma merI ora A rahe the, tuma merI ora mukha dhiye hue the; lekina jaba tuma vApasa jAte ho, taba tuma viparIta dizA kI ora mukha kiye hue hooge| lekina rAstA vahI hogaa| samAja tumheM saMskAroM se bharatA hai, tumheM eka AjJAkArI sadasya, eka gulAma banAne ke lie| yaha to basa eka rAstA hai| usI rAste para yAtrA karanI hogI tumheM mukta banane ke lie kevala dizA viparIta hogii| vahI vidhi prayoga karanI hotI hai tumheM a-saMskArita karane ke lie| mujhe eka kathA yAda hai-eka bAra buddha apane bhikSuoM ke pAsa Aye, ve pravacana dene jA rahe the| ve vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the apane hAtha meM eka rUmAla pakke hue| unhoMne rUmAla kI ora dekhaa| sArI sabhA ne bhI dekhA jAnane ke lie ki ve kyA kara rahe the| phira unhoMne pAMca gAMTheM rUmAla meM bAdhI aura unhoMne pUchA,' aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie isa rUmAla kI gAMTheM kholane ke lie?kyA karanA cAhie aba mujhe?' phira unhoMne dUsarA prazra pUchA- 'kyA rUmAla vaisA hI hai jaba isameM koI gAMTheM na thIM, yA yaha bhinna hai?' ___ eka bhikSu bolA, 'eka artha meM yaha vahI hai kyoMki rUmAla kA svarUpa nahIM badalA hai| gAMThoM ke sAtha bhI yaha vaisA hI hai-vahI ruumaal| aMtarnihita svarUpa vahI hai| lekina eka artha meM yaha badala gayA hai kyoMki kucha nayA ghaTita huA hai| gAMThe pahale nahIM thIM aura aba gAMTheM vahAM haiN| isalie UparI taura para yaha badala gayA hai, lekina gaharAI meM yaha vahI hai|' buddha ne kahA, 'yahI hai munaSya ke mana kI sthiti| gahare tala para vaha khulI huI rahatI hai| svarUpa vahI rahatA hai| jaba tuma prabuddha ho jAte ho, buddha-puruSa, taba tumhArA koI bhinna caitanya nahIM
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hogaa| svarUpa vahI banA rhegaa| aMtara kevala yahI hotA hai ki abhI tuma gAMThoM vAle rumAla ho, tumhAre caitanya kI kucha gAMTheM haiN| dUsarA prazra buddha ne pUchA, vaha thA, 'mujhe kyA karanA cAhie rUmAla kI gAMTha kholane ke lie? eM eka dUsare bhikSu ne uttara diyA, 'jaba taka ki hama jAna na leM ki Apane usameM gAMTha bAMdhane ke lie kyA kiyA hai, hama kucha nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki viparIta prakriyA prayoga meM lAnI hogii| jisa DhaMga se Apane isameM gAMTha bAMdhI hai pahale use jAnanA hai, kyoMki viparIta krama phira se usakI gAMTha khola dene vAlA DhaMga hogaa| 'buddha ne kahA, 'yaha dUsarI cIja hai| tuma isa baMdhana meM kaise A gaye ise samajha lenA hai| tuma apane baMdhana meM saMskArita kaise ho gaye ho, ise samajhanA hai kyoMki vahI hogI prakriyA, viparIta krama meM, tumheM saMskArazUnya karane ke lie|" yadi Asakti saMskAragrasta karane vAlA kAraNa hai, taba anAsakti sahaja karane vAlA kAraNa bana jaayegaa| yadi apekSAeM tumheM dukha kI ora le jAtI haiM, taba anapekSA tumheM gaira-dukha meM le jAyegI / agara krodha tumhAre bhItara naraka nirmita karatA hai, to karuNA svarga nirmita kregii| dukha kI jo bhI prakriyA hai usase sukha kI prakriyA viparIta hogii| asaMskArita hone kA artha hai ki manuSya cetanA kI sArI gAMThoM bharI sthiti jaisI vaha hai, tumheM samajhanI hai| yoga kI yaha sArI prakriyA jaTila gAMThoM ko samajhane ke aura phira una gAMThoM ko kholane ke, unheM sahaja karane ke sivA aura kucha nahIM ho sakatI / dhyAna rahe, yaha punaH saMskArIkaraNa nahIM hai| yaha kevala saMskArIkaraNa kA abhAva hai, yaha nakArAtmaka hai| agara yaha punaH saMskArIkaraNa hai, taba tuma phira gulAma bana jAoge eka nayI jela meM eka naye taraha ke gulAma / ataH yaha aMtara yAda rakhanA hai| yaha saMskAroM kA abhAva hai, punaH saMskArita karanA nahIM / / isake kAraNa bahuta samasyAeM uTha khar3I huI haiN| kRSNamUrti kahe jAte hai ki yadi tuma kucha karate ho, to vaha puna: saMskAra bana jAyegA, isalie kucha karo nhiiN| yadi tuma kucha karate ho, to vaha nayA saMskAra bana jaayegaa| ho sakatA hai tuma behatara gulAma ho jAo, lekina tuma gulAma bane rhoge|' unheM sunate hue bahuta logoM ne sAre prayatna chor3a diye haiN| lekina yaha bAta unheM mukta nahIM banA detI / ve mukta nahIM hu haiM abhI tk| saMskAra vahAM haiN| ve saMskAra vihIna nahIM ho rahe / kRSNamUrti ko sunate hue ve baMda hI ho gaye haiN| ve nava-saMskArita nahIM ho rhe| lekina saMskAroM se mukta bhI nahIM ho rahe ve gulAma rahate haiN| to maiM nava-saMskAra ke lie nahIM kahatA, na hI pataMjali nava-saMskAra kI kahate haiN| maiM saMskAra ke abhAva kI bAta kahatA hUM aura pataMjali bhI saMskAra ke abhAva kI bAta kahate haiN| jarA mana ko smjhnaa| jo bhI hai bImArI, bImArI ko samajhanA, usakA nidAna karanA aura viparIta krama meM gati karanA /
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA hai aMtara? eka vAstavika udAharaNa lo- tuma krodha anubhava karate ho| krodha eka saMskAra hai, tumane use sIkha liyA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki yaha eka zikSaNa hai, yaha eka Ayojita dazA hai| tumhArA samAja ise tumheM sikhAtA hai| ve samAja aba bhI haiM jo kabhI krodhita nahIM hote| usake sadasya kabhI krodhita nahIM hote| samAja haiM-choTe janajAtIya kabIle aba bhI vidyamAna haiM, jinhoMne kabhI kisI lar3AI yA kisI yuddha ko nahIM jAnA philipAiMsa meM eka choTA AdivAsI samudAya vidyamAna hai| tIna hajAra varSoM se isane koI lar3AI nahIM jAnI hai| eka katla nahIM huA, eka bhI AtmahatyA nhiiN| ve sabase adhika zAMtipriya loga haiM, sabase adhika sukhI loga haiN| yaha kaise huA hai? bilakula zurU se unakA samAja unheM krodha ke lie kabhI saMskArita nahIM krtaa| usa Adima jAti meM, agara tuma apane sapane meM bhI kisI ko mAra do, to tumheM jAnA par3atA hai aura usase mAphI mAMganI par3atI hai cAhe tumane use kevala sapane meM hI mArA thaa| agara tuma kisI ke sAtha nArAja ho aura tuma usake sAtha lar3ate rahe ho sapane meM, taba agale dina tumheM gAMva meM ghoSita karanA hotA hai ki tumane kucha galata kiyA hai| taba grAmavAsI eka sAtha ekatrita hoMge, aura gAMva kA prajJAvAna mukhiyA tumhAre sapane kA nidAna karegA aura rAya degA ki aba kyA karanA caahie| choTe baccoM ke sAtha bhI yahI hotA hai ! maiM unake svapna vizleSaNa paDha rahA thaa| ve bAta ke marma taka atyadhika paiThane vAle logoM meM se eka jAna par3ate haiN| eka choTA baccA svapna dekhatA hai| apane svapna meM vaha par3osI ke lar3ake ko udAsa huA dekhatA hai| subaha vaha apane pitA ko yaha sapanA sunA detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'maiMne hamAre par3osI ke beTe ko bahuta udAsa huA dekhA hai|' pitA sapane ke bAre meM socatA hai, apanI AMkheM baMda kara letA hai, dhyAna karatA hai aura phira kahatA hai,' agara tumane use udAsa dekhA hai, to isakA matalaba huA ki kisI taraha usakI udAsI tumase saMbaMdhita hai| kisI dUsare ne usake udAsa hone ke bAre meM sapanA nahIM dekhA hai| isalie jAne yA anajAne tumane kucha kiyA hai usakI udAsI nirmita karane meN| yA, agara tumane kucha nahIM kiyA hai, to bhaviSya meM tuma aisA karane vAle vo sapanA to basa eka bhaviSya kathana hai bahuta miThAiyAM, bahuta upahAra sAtha le jaao| lar3ake ko miThAiyAM aura upahAra do aura usase kSamA mAMgo-yA to jo kucha atIta meM kiyA usake lie, yA kisI usa cIja ke lie jise tuma bhaviSya meM karane vAle ho / ' 3 to vaha lar3akA jAtA hai, phala detA hai, miThAiyAM aura upahAra detA hai, aura usa dUsare bacce se kSamA mAMgatA hai kyoMki kisI taraha sapane ke anusAra, vaha usakI udAsI ke lie jimmedAra hai| aura bilakula zurU se hI bacce isI DhaMga se pAle jAte haiN| agara yaha Adima jAti binA saMgharSa, lar3AI, katla yA AtmahatyA ke banI rahI hai, to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| ve ina cIjoM kI kalpanA nahIM kara skte| eka alaga prakAra kA mana vahAM kAma kara rahA
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba manasavida kahate haiM ki ghRNA aura krodha svAbhAvika nahIM hotA hai| prema svAbhAvika hai| ghRNA aura krodha to nirmita kiye jAte haiN| ve prema ke lie bAdhAeM haiM, lekina samAja unake lie tumheM saMskArita kara detA hai| saMskAra ke abhAva kA artha hai ki jo kucha bhI samAja ne kiyA hai, usane kiyA hai| usakI niMdA hI karate cale jAne kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| yaha avasthA hai| kevala kaha dene bhara se ki samAja jimmedAra hai, tumheM sahAyatA nahIM milatI hai| saMskArita to kara diyA gayA hai| bilakula abhI jo tuma kara sakate ho vaha yaha hai ki svayaM ko a-saMskArita kro| to jo kucha bhI tumhArI samasyA hai, use gahare meM dekho| usameM utaro, use vizleSita karo aura samajho ki tuma kaise usameM saMskArita kiye gaye ho| udAharaNa ke lie aise samAja haiM jo kabhI pratispardhA nahIM krte| bhArata meM bhI AdivAsI jAtiyAM haiM jinake lie pratispardhA koI astitva nahIM rkhtii| bezaka ve hamAre mAnadaMDoM ke anusAra bahata pragatizIla nahIM ho skte| kyoMki hamArI taraha kI unnati kevala pratiyogitA kA pariNAma ho sakatI hai, aura ve pratiyogI nahIM hote haiN| lekina kyoMki ve pratiyogI nahIM haiM, ve krodhI nahIM haiM,ve IrSyAlu nahIM haiM, ve bahuta jyAdA ghRNA se bhare hue nahIM haiM, ve itane hiMsAtmaka nahIM haiN| ve bahuta apekSA nahIM rakhate aura ve prasanna tathA kRtajJa anubhava karate haiM usake lie, jo jIvana unheM detA hai| tumheM cAhe jIvana kucha bhI de de, tuma kabhI kRtajJa anubhava nahIM krte| tuma hamezA nirAza rahate ho kyoMki tuma hamezA adhika kI mAMga kara sakate ho| tumhArI AzAoM aura icchAoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| isalie agara tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho,to dukha ko jAMcanA aura usakA vizleSaNa krnaa| ve saMskAraka tatva kyA haiM jo duHkha nirmita kara rahe haiM? aura yaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai smjhnaa| yadi tuma dukha nirmita kara sakate ho, yadi tuma itane samartha ho dukha nirmita karane meM, to ise samajhane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| yadi tuma ise nirmita kara sakate ho, to tuma ise samajha sakate ho| pataMjali kA sArA dRSTikoNa yaha hai : AdamI ke dukha para dRSTi DAlate hue, yaha pAyA gayA hai ki AdamI svayaM jimmedAra hai| vaha kucha kara rahA hai dukha nirmita karane ke lie| vaha karanA eka Adata ho gayA hai, isalie vaha kiye calA jAtA hai| vaha AvRttimUlaka bana gayA hai, yAMtrika, yaMtra-mAnava jaisaa| lekina yadi tuma jAgarUka bana jAte ho, to tuma ise samApta kara sakate ho| tuma AsAnI se kaha sakate ho ki maiM sahayoga nahIM duuNgaa| taba racanAtaMtra kArya karanA baMda kara degaa| koI tumhArA apamAna kara detA hai| tuma basa sthira bane rahate ho aura cupa ho jAte ho| prakriyA AraMbha hogI; pichalA DhAMcA sakriya ho jaayegaa| krodha AyegA, dhuMA uThegA aura tuma basa pAgala hone kI sImA para hooge| lekina tuma nizceSTa bane rho| sahayoga mata do aura basa dekho ki kala-puraje kyA kara rahe haiN| tuma anubhava karoge cakra ke bhItara cakra ghUma rahe haiM tumhAre bhItara,lekina ve asamartha haiM kyoMki tuma sahayoga nahIM de rhe|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yA agara tuma asaMbhava pAte ho aisI sthira avasthA meM bane rahanA, to apane kamare meM cale jAo, daravAjA baMda kara lo, apane sAmane eka takiyA rakha lo, aura takiye ko mAro pITo takiye para krodha kro| jaba tuma takiye ko pITa rahe hote ho, takiye para krodha kara rahe hote ho aura pAgala hue jAte ho, taba jarA dhyAna se dekhanA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho kyA ho rahA hai, DhAMcA apane ko kaise doharA rahA hai| hai, yadi tuma nizceSTa ho sakate ho, vaha sabase acchA hai| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho yaha kaThina ki tuma khiMce jA rahe ho, taba kamare meM cale jAo aura takiye para krodha kara lo| takiye ke sAtha tumhArA pAgalapana tumhAre sAmane pUrI taraha prakaTa ho jaayegaa| vaha sApha dikha jAyegA / aura takiyA pratikriyA nahIM karane vAlA, isalie tuma jyAdA AsAnI se dekha sakate ho koI khatarA nahIM hai, surakSA kI koI samasyA nahIM hai| tuma dhyAna se dekha sakate ho| dhIre-dhIre, krodha kA car3hanA hotA hai aura phira krodha kA DhalanA hotA hai| donoM kI laya para dhyAna do aura jaba tumhArA krodha niDhAla ho jAtA hai aura tuma takiye ko aba aura pITane jaisA anubhava nahIM karate, yA tumane haMsanA zurU kara diyA hai yA tuma hAsyAspada anubhava karate ho, taba apanI AMkheM baMda kara lo, jamIna para baiTha jAo, aura usa para dhyAna karo jo ghaTita huA hai| kyA tuma aba bhI usa vyakti ke lie krodha anubhava karate ho jisane tumhArA apamAna kiyA hai, yA kyA krodha usa takiye ke Upara pheMka diyA gayA hai? tuma anubhava karoge, eka spaSTa zAMti tuma para barasa rahI hai| jo vyakti saMbaMdhita hai, tuma aba usa para aura krodha anubhava na kroge| balki ho sakatA hai tuma usake lie karuNA bhI anubhava karo / eka yuvA amarIkI lar3akA do varSa pahale yahAM thA vaha amarIkA se bhAga AyA thA eka samasyA, eka Aveza ke kaarnn| vaha lagAtAra socatA rahA thA apane pitA kI hatyA karane kI baat| pitA khataranAka AdamI rahA hogA, usane lar3ake ko bahuta jyAdA dabAyA hogaa| apane sapano meM beTA apane pitA kI hatyA karane kI socatA rahA thA, aura apane divAsvapnoM meM bhI vaha unakI hatyA karane kI socatA rahA thaa| vaha ghara se bhAgA thA to kevala isalie ki vaha apane pitA ke pAsa nahIM rhegaa| varanA kisI dina kucha ghaTita ho sakatA thaa| pAgalapana maujUda thA, vaha kisI kSaNa phUTa sakatA thaa| vaha lar3akA yahAM mere pAsa thaa| maiMne usase kahA, 'apanI bhAvanAoM kA damana mata kro|' maine use takiyA diyA aura kahA, 'yaha tumhAre pitA haiN| aba jo kucha tuma cAhate ho, kro|' pahale to usane haMsanA zurU kara diyA, pAgala DhaMga kA haMsanA / vaha bolA, 'yaha betukA lagatA hai|' maiMne usase kahA, 'hone do betukaa| agara yahI hai mana meM, to ise bAhara Ane do paMdraha dina taka lagAtAra vaha takiye ko pITatA rahA thA aura cIratA - phAr3atA rahA thA, aura jo kucha vaha cAhatA thA karatA rhaa| solahaveM dina vaha cAkU lekara aayaa| maiMne yaha lAne ko nahIM kahA thA usase isalie maiMne usase pUchA, 'yaha cAkU kyoM?'
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha bolA, 'aba mujhe rokie mt| mujhe mArane deN| aba takiyA mere lie koI takiyA nahIM rhaa| takiyA vAstava meM merA pitA bana gayA hai|' to usa dina usane apane pitA ko mAra ddaalaa| phira usane ronA zurU kara diyA; usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU A gye| vaha zAMta par3a gayA, halkA ho AyA aura phira usane mujhase kahA, 'aba mai apane pitA ke lie jyAdA prema anubhava kara rahA haM jyAdA krunnaa| aba mujhe vApasa ghara jAne diijie|' aba vaha vApasa amarIka yA hai| apane pitA ke sAtha usakA saMbaMdha pUrI taraha badala cukA hai| kyA ghaTita huA hai?basa yahI ki eka yAMtrika-Avega TUTa gayA thaa| jaba kucha purAne DhAMce tumhAre mana ko pakar3e hue hoM taba agara tuma sthira bane raha sakate ho to yaha acchA hai| yadi tuma nahIM raha sakate, taba ise nATakIya DhaMga se ghaTita hone do, lekina akele; kisI ke sAtha nhiiN| kyoMki jaba kabhI tuma apane DhAMce kA abhinaya karate ho, jaba kabhI tuma apane DhAMce ko kisI ke sAtha svayaM vyakta hone dete ho, to yaha nayI pratikriyAeM nirmita karatA hai aura yaha eka duScakra bana jAtA hai| sabase adhika mahatvapUrNa bAta hai DhAMce ke prati caukanne honaa| cAhe tuma mauna bane khar3e hue ho yA apane krodha aura ghRNA ko abhinIta kara rahe ho| yaha kaisA khulatA jAtA hai ise dekhate hue sajaga rho| aura yadi tuma racanA-taMtra ko dekha sakate ho, to tuma use miTA sakate ho| yoga ke sAre caraNa basa use anakiyA karane ke lie haiM jise tuma karate rahe ho| ve nakArAtmaka hai; kucha nayA nirmita nahIM karanA hai| galata ko naSTa mAtra karanA hai, aura taba ThIka vahAM pahale se hI hai| to vidhAyaka kucha nahIM kiyA jAnA hai, kevala kacha nakArAtmaka hI karanA hai| vidhAyaka usake tale hI chipA hai| vaha kisI laharAtI dhArA kI bhAMti hai jo caTTAna ke nIce chipI hai| tuma dhArA kA nirmANa nahIM kara rhe| vaha vahAM ninAda kara rahI hai pahale se hii| vaha mukta ho pravAhamAna ho jAnA cAhatI hai| eka caTTAna vahAM hai| isa caTTAna ko haTA denA hai| eka bAra caTTAna haTA dI jAtI hai, dhArA bahanA zurU kara detI hai| AnaMda, sukha, harSa yA jo kucha bhI tuma nAma rakho usakA, vaha tumhAre bhItara baha hI rahA hai| kevala kucha caTTAneM vahAM hai| ve caTTAneM samAja ke Aropita saMskAra hai| unheM asaMskArita kara do| agara tuma anubhava karate ho ki Asakti caTTAna hai, to anAsakti ke lie prayatna kro| agara tuma anubhava karate ho ki krodha hai caTTAna, to a-krodha ke lie prayAsa kro| agara tumheM lagatA hai lobha caTTAna hai, taba a-lobha ke lie prayAsa kro| basa viparIta kro| lobha kA damana mata karo, kevala viparIta kro| koI cIja karo jo gaira-lobha kI ho| krodha kA damana mAtra mata karo, kucha karo jo akrodha kI bAta ho|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jApAna meM jaba kisI ko krodha AtA hai, to unakA eka paraMparAgata zikSaNa hotA hai; agara koI krodhita hotA hai, to turaMta use kucha aisI bAta karanI hotI hai jo a-krodha kI ho| vahI UrjA jo krodha meM sarakane jA rahI thI aba a-krodha meM sarakane lagatI hai| UrjA taTastha hai| yadi tuma kisI para krodha anubhava karate ho aura tuma usake cehare para cAMTA jar3a denA cAhate ho, use phUla do aura dekho kyA ghaTita hotA hai! tuma usake cehare para cAMTA mAranA cAhate the, tuma krodha meM kucha karanA cAhate the| use phUla do aura jarA dhyAna do, kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai| tuma kucha bAta kara rahe ho jo a-krodha kI hai| vahI UrjA jo tumhAre hAtha ko krodha meM bar3hAne vAlI thI, aba bhI tumhAre hAtha ko claayegii| vahI UrjA jo use mArane jA rahI thI, aba use phUla dene jA rahI hai| svabhAva badala gayA hai| tumane kucha kiyA hai| aura UrjA taTastha hai| agara tuma kucha nahIM karate, taba tuma damana karate ho| aura damana viSa hai| to kucha karo, lekina viparIta hI kro| yaha koI nayA saMskAra nahIM hai| yaha to basa purAne ko a-saMskArita karanA hai| jaba purAnA miTa gayA hai, jaba gAu~ vilIna ho gayI haiM, tumheM kucha karane kI ciMtA na rhegii| taba tuma sahaja rUpa se baha sakate ho| prazna cauthA: Apane kahA thA ki AdhyAtmika prayAsa bIsa-tIsa varSa yA jiMdagiyAM bhI le sakatA hai aura taba bhI zAyada vaha bahuta jaldI ho| lekina pazcimI mana bahuta pariNAmonmukha adhairyavAna aura bahuta vyAvahArika lagatA hai| vaha tAtkAlika pariNAma cAhatA hai| pazcima meM dhArmika tarakIbeM AtI aura jAtI haiM dUsarI sanakoM kI trh| taba Apa pazcimI-mana meM yoga utAra dene kA irAdA kaise karate haiM? maiM pazcima-mana meM yA pUrabI-mana meM ruci nahIM rkhtaa| yaha to basa eka mana ke do phluuN| merI dilacaspI mana meM hI hai| aura yaha pUrabI, pazcimI vibhAjana bahuta artha pUrNa nahIM hai| aba to mahatvapUrNa bhI nahIM hai| pazcima meM pUrabI-mana hai aura pazcimI-mana maujUda hai pUraba me| aura aba sArI bAta hI eka gar3abaDI bana gayI hai| pUraba bhI aba zIghratA meM hai| purAnA pUraba miTa gayA hai pUrI taraha se| isa bAta ne mujhe eka tAo kathA kI yAda dilA dI hai| tIna tAo vAdI eka guphA meM dhyAna kara rahe the| eka varSa vyatIta ho gayA thaa| ve mauna the, basa baiThe hue the aura dhyAna kara rahe the| eka dina eka ghur3a savAra pAsa se gujara gyaa| unhoMne Upara dekhaa| una tIna ekAMta vAsiyoM meM se eka bolA, 'vaha ghor3A sapheda thA, jisakI vaha savArI kara rahA thaa| dUsare donoM cupa rhe| eka varSa bAda vaha dUsarA sAdhaka bolA, 'vaha ghor3A kAlA thA, sapheda nhiiN|' phira eka aura varSa vyatIta ho gyaa| tIsarA ekAMta
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsI sAdhaka bolA,agara koI jhagar3e honevAle haiM to maiM jA rahA huuN| maiM jA rahA hUM! tuma mere mauna meM vighna DAla rahe ho|' - yaha bAta kyA mahatva rakhatI thI ki vaha ghor3A sapheda thA yA kAlA? tIna varSa! lekina isa DhaMga se jIvana pravAhita hotA thA pUraba meN| samaya-bodha nahIM thaa| pUraba samaya ke prati bilakula sacetana thaa| pUraba zAzvatatA meM jIyA jaise ki samaya vyatIta nahIM ho rahA thaa| hara cIja sthira thii| lekina usa pUraba kA aba koI astitva nahIM hai| pazcima ne hara cIja ko vikRta kara diyA hai, aura vaha pUraba miTa cukA hai| pazcimI zikSA ke kAraNa hara koI pazcimI hai ab| kevala kucha thor3e se akele loga abataka haiM jo pUrabI haiN| aura ve pazcima meM ho sakate haiM, ve pUraba meM ho sakate haiN| aba ve kisI taraha pUraba taka parisImita nhiiN| balki dekhA jAye to kula milAkara pUrI duniyAM,yaha sArI pRthvI hI pazcimI bana gayI hai| yoga kahatA hai aura ise tuma apane meM utarane do bahuta gahare kyoMki yaha bahuta arthapUrNa hogAyoga. kahatA hai ki jitane adhika tuma vyagra hote ho, utanA adhika samaya tumhAre rUpAMtaraNa ke lie lgegaa| jitane jyAdA tuma jaldI meM hote ho, utanI jyAdA tumheM dera lgegii| zIghratA svayaM hI itanI ulajhana nirmita karatI hai ki pariNAma meM dera lagegI hii| jitanA kama tuma jaldI meM hote ho, utane jaldI pariNAma hoNge| agara tuma asIma rUpa se dhairyapUrNa hote ho, to bilakula isI kSaNa rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita ho sakatA hai| yadi tuma hamezA ke lie pratIkSA karane ko taiyAra ho to ho sakatA hai tumheM agale kSaNa taka bhI pratIkSA na karanI pdd'e| isI kSaNa vaha bAta ghaTa sakatI hai| kyoMki yaha samaya kA prazna nahIM, yaha tumhAre mana kI guNavattA kA prazna hai| asIma dhairya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| pariNAmoM ke lie na lalacanA tumheM bahuta gaharAI de detA hai| lekina zIghratA tumheM chichalA banAtI hai| tuma itanI jaldI meM ho ki gahare nahIM ho skte| tumheM isa kSaNa meM ruci bhI nahIM hai jo yahAM hai, balki tuma usakI ora AkRSTa ho jo Age ghaTita hone vAlA hai| tuma pariNAma meM dilacaspI lene vAle ho| tuma svayaM se Age bar3ha rahe ho,tumhArI pravRtti pAgala hai| tuma zAyada bahuta dUra daur3a jAo, tuma bahuta dUra yAtrA kara Ao, lekina tuma kahIM nahIM pahuMcoge kyoMki jisa lakSya taka pahuMcanA hai vaha basa yahIM hai| tumheM usameM DUbanA hotA hai| kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| aura DUba jAnA tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tuma pUrI taraha dhairyavAna hote ho| maiM tamase eka jhena kathA khNgaa| eka jhena bhikSu jaMgala meM se gujara rahA hai| acAnaka vaha sajaga ho jAtA hai ki eka zera usakA pIchA kara rahA hai, isalie vaha bhAganA zurU kara detA hai| lekina usakA bhAganA bhI jhena DhaMga kA hai| vaha jaldI meM nahIM hai,vaha pAgala nahIM hai| usakA bhAganA bhI zAMta hai, lybddh| vaha isameM rasa le rahA hai| yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bhikSu ne apane mana meM socA,' agara zera isakA majA le rahA hai to mujhe kyoM nahIM lenA cAhie? '
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura zera usakA pIchA kara rahA hai| phira vaha UMcI caTTAna ke najadIka pahuMcatA hai| zera se bacane ke lie hI vaha peDU kI DAlI se laTaka jAtA hai| phira vaha nIce kI ora dekhatA hai-eka siMha ghATI meM khar3A haA hai, usakI pratIkSA karatA haa| phira zera vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, pahAr3I kI coTI para, aura vaha per3a ke pAsa hI khar3A huA hai| bhikSubIca meM laTaka rahA hai basa DAla ko pakar3e he| nIce ghATI meM gahare ra siMha usakI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| bhikSu haMsa par3atA hai| phira vaha Upara dekhatA hai| do cUhe eka sapheda,eka kAlA, DAlI hI kutara rahe haiN| taba vaha bahuta jora se haMsa detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'yaha hai jiNdgii| dina aura rAta, sapheda aura kAle cUhe kATa rahai haiN| aura jahAM maiM jAtA haM mauta pratIkSA kara rahI hai| yaha hai jiNdgii|' aura yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bhikSu ko'satorI' upalabdha ho gayI-saMbodhi kI pahalI jhlk| yaha hai jiMdagI! ciMtA karane ko kucha hai nahIM, cIjeM isI taraha hai| jahAM tuma jAte ho mRtyu pratIkSA kara rahI hai| aura agara tuma kahIM nahIM bhI jAte to dina aura rAta tumhArA jIvana kATa rahe haiN| isalie bhikSu jora se haMsa par3atA hai| phira vaha cAroM ora dekhatA hai, kyoMki aba hara cIja nidhargarata hai| aba koI ciMtA nhiiN| jaba mRtyu nizcita hai taba ciMtA kyA hai? kevala anizcitatA meM ciMtA hotI hai| jaba hara cIja nizcita hai, koI ciMtA nahIM hotI hai, aba mRtyu niyati bana gayI hai| isalie vaha cAroM ora dekhatA hai yaha jAnane ke lie ki ina thor3I-sI AkhirI ghar3iyoM kA AnaMda kaise uThAyA jaaye| use hoza AtA hai ki DAla ke bilakula nikaTa hI kucha sTrAberIja haiM, to vaha kucha sTrAberI tor3a letA hai aura unheM khA letA hai| ve usake jIvana kI sabase bar3hiyA sTrAberI haiN| vaha unakA majA letA hai| aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki vaha usa ghaDI meM saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho gayA thaa| vaha buddha ho gayA kyoMki mRtyu ke itanA nikaTa hone para bhI vaha koI jaldI meM nahIM thaa| vaha sTrAberI meM rasa le sakatA thaa| vaha mIThI thii| usakA svAda mIThA thaa| usane bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda diyaa| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki usa ghar3I meM hara cIja kho gayI thI-vaha zera, vaha siMha, vaha DAla, vaha svayaM bhii| vaha brahmAMDa bana gyaa| yaha hai dhairy| yaha hai saMpUrNa dhairy| jahAM tuma ho, usa kSaNa kA AnaMda manAo bhaviSya kI pUche binaa| koI bhaviSya mana meM nahIM honA caahie| kevala vartamAna kSaNa ho,zNa kI vartamAnatA, aura tuma saMtuSTa hote ho| taba kahIM jAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jahAM tuma ho usI bindu se, usI kSaNa hI, tuma sAgara meM gira jaaoge| tuma brahmAMDa ke sAtha eka ho jaaoge| lekina mana ke lie abhI aura yahIM kA mahatva nahIM hai| mana ko kahIM bhaviSya meM kinhIM pariNAmoM meM dilacaspI hai| to prazna, eka DhaMga se, aise mana ke lie prAsaMgika hai- Adhunika mana ke lie| use 'Adhunika mana' kahanA behatara hogA bajAya pazcimI mana kahane ke| Adhunika mana niraMtara bhaviSya se, pariNAma se masta hotA rahatA hai, aura abhI aura yahIM nahIM hotA hai|
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa mana ko yoga kaise sikhAyA jA sakatA hai? isa mana ko yoga sikhAyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki yaha bhaviSyosukhatA kahIM nahIM le jA rahI hai| yaha bhaviSya kI ora abhimukha hote jAnA Adhunika mana ke lie satata dukha kA nirmANa kara rahA hai| hamane naraka kA nirmANa kara liyA hai| aura hamane ise bahuta nirmita kara liyA hai| aba manuSya ko yA to isa pRthvI se miTa jAnA hogA,yA use svayaM ko rUpAMtarita karanA hogaa| yA to manuSyatA ko pUrNatayA maranA hogA kyoMki yaha naraka aba aura jArI nahIM rakhA jA sakatA-yA hameM aMtasa krAMti se gujaranA hogaa| ___ isalie, yoga bahuta arthapUrNa aura mahatvapUrNa bana sakatA hai Adhunika mana ke lie, kyoMki yoga bacA sakatA hai| yaha tumheM sikhA sakatA hai phira se yahIM aura abhI kaise hoo, atIta ko kisa taraha bhUlo, bhaviSya ko kaise bhuulo| aura kisa taraha vartamAna kSaNa meM bane raho itanI pragAr3hatA ke sAtha ki yaha kSaNa kAlAtIta bana jAtA hai; yahI kSaNa zAzvatatA bana jAtA hai| pataMjali adhika se adhika arthapUrNa bana sakate haiN| jaise hI yaha zatAbdI apanI samApti taka pahuMcI, mAnavIya rUpAMtaraNaviSayaka vidhiyAM jyAdA aura jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho jaayeNgii| ve abhI hI aisI ho gayI haiM sAre saMsAra meN| cAhe tuma unheM yoga yA jhena kahate ho, yA cAhe tuma unheM sUphI vidhiyAM kahate ho, yA tuma unheM taMtra vidhiyAM kahate ho| bahuta-bahuta tarIkoM se sArI purAnI paraMparAgata zikSAeM prakaTa ho rahI haiN| koI gaharI AvazyakatA hai| aura hara jagaha saMsAra ke hara bhAga meM, loga yaha DhUMDhane meM saMlagna ho gaye haiM ki aise svargika sukha ke sAtha, aise AnaMda ke sAtha mAnavatA atIta meM kisa taraha vidayamAna thii| aisI garIba sthitiyoM ke sAtha, utane samRddha vyakti atIta kAla meM kaise astitva rakhate the? aura hama kyoM itanI samRddha avasthA hote hue itane dIna-hIna haiM? ___yaha virodhAbhAsa hai, Adhunika virodhaabhaas| pahalI bAra hamane samRddha vaijJAnika samAja nirmita kiye haiM, aura ve sarvAdhika kurUpa haiM, sabase adhika aprsnn| atIta meM koI vaijJAnika TaiknAlAjI nahIM thI, cIjoM kI koI bahutAyata nahIM, daulatamaMdI nahIM,vizeSa kucha suvidhA nahIM, lekina mAnavatA itane gahare, zAMtipUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM banI rahI thI-prasanna, anugRhiit| kyA ghaTa gayA hai?hama adhika sukhI ho sakate haiM, lekina hamane astitva ke sAtha saMparka kho diyA hai| aura vaha astitva abhI aura yahIM hai| aura becaina mana usake saMparka meM nahIM ho sktaa| becainI mana kI jvaragrasta, pAgala avasthA hai| tuma bhAgate cale jAte ho| agara lakSya A bhI jAtA hai, to bhI tuma sthira nahIM khar3e ho sakate kyoMki bhAganA eka taraha kI Adata bana gayA hai| agara tuma lakSya taka pahuMca bhI jAte ho, to tuma use kho doge| tuma usake bAhara-bAhara hI nikala jaaoge| kyoMki tuma Thahara nahIM skte| yadi tuma Thahara sakate ho, to lakSya ko kahIM khojanA nahIM hai| eka jhena guru huIhAi ne kahA hai, 'khojo, aura tuma kho doge| khojo mata, aura tuma use turaMta pA sakate ho| Thaharo, aura vaha yahIM hai| bhAgo, aura vaha kahIM nahIM hai|'
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja itanA hii| pravacana 9 -svayaM meM pratiSThita ho jAo dinAMka 3 janavarI, 1974; sNdhyaa| vuDalaiNDsa, bNbii| yogasUtra: dRSTAnuavikaviSayavitRSNastha vazIkArasaMjJA vairaagym|| 15 / / vairAgya, nirAkAMkSA kI 'vazIkArasaMjJA' nAmaka pahalI avasthA hai-aiMdrika sukhoM kI tRSNA meM, sacetana prayAsa davArA, bhogAsakti kI smaapti| tatpara purusskhyaatergunnvaitRssnnym|| 16 / / vairAgya, nirAkAMkSA kI aMtima avasthA hai-puruSa ke, parama AtmA ke aMtaratama svabhAva ko jAnane ke kAraNa samasta icchAoM kA vilIna ho jaanaa| abhyAsa aura vairAgya-satata AMtarika abhyAsa aura icchArahitatA-ye do buniyAdI zilAeM haiM pataMjali ke yoga kii| satata AMtarika prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hai, isa kAraNa nahIM ki kucha pAnA hai, balki isa kAraNa ki AdateM galata haiN| lar3AI prakRti ke viruddha nahIM hai, lar3AI AdatoM ke viruddha hai| prakRti maujUda hai, hara kSaNa upalabdha hai tumameM pravAhita hone ke lie, tumhAre usake sAtha eka hone ke
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie, lekina tumhAre pAsa AdatoM kA galata DhAMcA hai ve AdateM bAdhAeM nirmita karatI haiN| lar3AI ina AdatoM ke viruddha hai| aura jaba taka ve naSTa nahIM hotIM, svabhAva, tumhArA AMtarika svabhAva pravAhita nahIM ho sakatA, Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA; usa niyati taka nahIM pahuMca sakatA jisake lie yaha banA hai| to yaha pahalI bAta dhyAna meM lenA saMgharSa svabhAva ke viruddha nahIM hai| saMgharSa galata svabhAva ke, galata AdatoM ke viruddha hai| tuma svayaM se nahIM lar3a rahe ho; tuma kucha dUsarI cIja kI ora se lar3a rahe ho, jo tumhAre bhItara jar3a ho gayI hai| yadi ise ThIka se nahIM samajhA jAtA to tumhArI sArI koziza galata dizA kI ora jA sakatI hai| ho sakatA hai tuma svayaM ke sAtha lar3anA zurU kara do, aura eka bAra tuma svayaM se lar3anA zurU karate ho, to tuma hArane vAlI lar3AI lar3a rahe hote ho| tuma kabhI vijayI nahIM ho skte| kauna vijayI hogA aura kauna parAjita hogA? tuma donoM ho eka vaha jo lar3a rahA hai aura eka vaha jisase tuma lar3a rahe ho, donoM eka haiN| agara mere donoM hAtha lar3anA zurU kara deM to kauna jItane vAlA hai? eka bAra tuma svayaM se lar3anA zurU karate ho, to tuma hArane hI vAle ho aura bahuta sAre loga, apane prayAsa meM, AdhyAtmika satya kI apanI khoja meM, isa bhUla meM gira jAte haiN| ve isa bhUla ke zikAra ho jAte haiN| ve svayaM se lar3ane laga jAte haiN| yadi tuma svayaM se lar3ate ho, to tuma jyAdA aura jyAdA vikSipta ho jaaoge| tuma jyAdA se jyAdA vibhAjita ho jaaoge| vikhNddit| tuma skijophrenika, khaMDita manaska ho jAaptI / aura yahI hai jo pazcima meM ghaTa rahA hai| krizciniTI sikhA gayI hai krAisTa nahIM, balki krizciyaniTI sikhA gayI hai svayaM se lar3ane ke lie, svayaM kI niMdA karane ke lie, svayaM ko asvIkAra karane ke lie| IsAiyata ne bar3e vibhAjana nirmita kara diye haiM nIce aura UMce ke bIca kucha nicalA nahIM hai aura kucha UMcA nahIM hai, lekina IsAiyata nimnatara AtmA aura uccatara AtmA ke bAre meM kahatI hai, zarIra aura AtmA / kisI bhI taraha IsAiyata tumheM vibhakta karatI hai aura lar3AI nirmita karatI hai| yaha lar3AI aMtahIna hone vAlI hai| yaha tumheM kahIM nahIM le jaayegii| aMtima pariNAma kevala AtmavinAza ho sakatA hai, vikhaMDita manaska avyvsthaa| yahI to ho rahA hai pazcima meN| yoga kabhI tumheM vibhakta nahIM karatA, lekina taba bhI eka saMgharSa hai| lekina yaha saMgharSa tumhAre svabhAva ke viruddha nahIM hai| isake viparIta, saMgharSa tumhAre svabhAva ke lie hai| tumane bahu sArI AdateM saMcita kara lI haiN| ve AdateM tumhAre bahuta se janmoM kI prAptiyAM haiM tumhAre galata DhAMce aura unhIM galata DhAMcoM ke kAraNa tumhArA svabhAva sahajatA se Age nahIM bar3ha sktaa| sahajatA se pravAhita nahIM ho sakatA, apanI niyati taka nahIM pahuMca sktaa| ina AdatoM ko naSTa karanA hotA hai aura ye kevala AdateM hI hotI haiN| ve tumheM svabhAva kI bhAMti jAna par3a sakatI haiM kyoMki tuma unase itane jyAdA grasita hue hote ho| ho sakatA hai tuma unake sAtha tAdAtmya banA cuke ho, lekina tuma ve hI nahIM ho|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha aMtara mana meM spaSTatayA banAye rakhanA hotA hai anyathA tuma pataMjali kA galata artha lagA sakate ho| jo kucha bhI tumameM bAhara se AyA hai aura jo galata hai, use miTA denA hotA hai tAki vaha jo tumhAre bhItara hai, baha sake, khila ske| abhyAsa, satata AMtarika abhyAsa, AdatoM ke viruddha hotA hai| dUsarI bAta, dUsarI buniyAdI zilA, vairAgya hai - icchAzUnyatA / yaha bhI tumheM galata dizA meM le jA sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, ye niyama nahIM haiM, ye sIdhI-sAdI dizAeM haiN| jaba maiM kahatA hU ki ye niyama nahIM haiM, to merA matalaba hotA hai kisI sammoha kI taraha unake pIche nahIM calanA hai| unheM samajhanA hotA hai- unakA artha, unakA mhtv| aura usa arthavattA ko apane jIvana meM utAranA hotA hai| vaha sArthakatA hara eka ke lie alaga hone vAlI hai, ataH ye jar3a niyama nahIM haiN| tumheM matAMdha hokara una para nahIM calanA hai tumheM mahatva ko samajhanA hai aura phira use svayaM ke bhItara vikasita hone denA hai| yaha khilAvaTa hara vyakti meM alaga-alaga DhaMga se hone vAlI hai| isalie ye muradA matAMdha niyama nahIM haiM; ye sIdhI-sAdI dizAeM haiN| ve dizA nirdeza detI haiN| ve tumheM byorA nahIM detii| mujhe yAda AtA hai ki eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna myUjiyama ke dvArapAla kI haisiyata se kAma kara rahA thaa| jisa pahale dina vaha niyukta huA, usane niyamoM ke bAre meM pUchA ki kauna-se niyamoM para calanA hai| use pustaka dI gayI una niyamoM vAlI, jinheM dvArapAla dvArA pAlana kiyA jAnA thaa| usane yAda kara liyA unheM usane pUrA dhyAna rakhA eka bhI byorA na bhUlane kA taba pahale dina jaba vaha kAma para thA, pahalA darzaka aayaa| usane darzaka se kahA, apanA chAtA vahAM daravAje ke bAhara chor3a dene ko / darzaka cakarA gyaa| vaha bolA, 'lekina mere pAsa koI chAtA nahIM hai|' to nasaruddIna bolA, 'usa avasthA meM tumheM vApasa jAnA hogA aura chAtA lAnA hogA kyoMki yahI niyama hai| jaba taka ki darzaka apanA chAtA yahAM bAhara na chor3e, use aMdara nahIM Ane diyA jA sktaa|' aura bahuta sAre loga haiM jo niyamoM se masta haiN| ve aMdhoM kI bhAMti anugamana karate haiN| pataMjali tumheM niyama dene meM ruci nahIM rkhte| jo kucha ve kahane vAle haiM ve svAbhAvika dizAeM haiN| unakA anugamana nahIM karanA hai, balki unheM samajhanA hai| anugamana to usa samajha meM calA AyegA / aura ulTA ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA hai| agara tuma niyamoM ke pIche calate ho, to samajha nahIM aayegii| lekina yadi tuma niyamoM ko samajhate ho, to anugamana apane Apa A pahuMcegA, chAyA kI taraha / icchAzUnyatA eka dizA hai| yadi tuma niyama kI bhAMti usake pIche calate ho, taba tuma apanI icchAoM ko mAranA zurU kara doge| aura bahutoM ne yaha kiyA hai, lAkhoM ne yahI kiyaa| apanI icchAoM ko mAranA zurU kara dete hai| bezaka, aisA apane Apa se pIche calA AtA hai| yaha buddhisaMgata hai| yadi
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgya ko, nirAkAMkSa ko pAnA hai, taba yaha sabase acchA DhaMga hai-sabhI icchAoM ko mAra denaa| taba tuma binA icchAoM ke hooge! lekina tuma mare hue bhI hooge| tuma niyamoM para ThIka-ThIka cala rahe hooge| lekina yadi tuma sArI icchAoM ko mAra dete ho to tuma svayaM ko mAra rahe hooge| kyoMki icchAeM kevala icchAeM nahIM hai, ve jIvana-UrjA kA pravAha hai| to vairAgya prApta karanA hai kisI cIja ko mAre binaa| vairAgya prApta karanA hai adhika jIvana ke sAtha, adhika UrjA ke sAtha; kama UrjA ke sAtha nhiiN| udAharaNa ke lie, tuma kAmavAsanA ko AsAnI se mAra sakate ho agara tuma zarIra ko bhUkhoM mArate ho kyoMki kAmavAsanA aura bhojana gahare rUpa se saMbaMdhita haiN| bhojana kI AvazyakatA hai tumhAre jIvita rahane ke lie, vyakti ke jIvita rahane ke lie,aura kAmavAsanA kI AvazyakatA hai, prajAti ke, mAnava jAti ke jIvita rahane ke lie| eka taraha se ve donoM bhojana haiN| binA bhojana ke vyakti jIvita nahIM raha sakatA aura binA kAmavAsanA ke manuSya jAti jIvita nahIM raha sktii| lekina mukhya bAta hai vykti| yadi vyakti jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, taba manuSya jAti ke jIvita rahane kA to koI prazna hI nhiiN| to yadi tuma apane zarIra ko bhUkhA mArate ho, yadi tuma apane zarIra ko itanA kama bhojana dete ho ki usase jo UrjA nirmita hotI hai vaha roja-roja ke dainika kArya meM kharca ho jAtI hai-tumhAre calane, tumhAre baiThane, tumhAre sone meM, aura koI atirikta UrjA saMcita nahIM hotI, taba kAmavAsanA vilIna ho jaayegii| kyoMki kAmavAsanA ho sakatI hai kevala tabhI, jaba vyakti atirikta UrjA ekatrita kara rahA ho-jitanI use apane jIvita rahane ke lie jarUrata hai usase jyaadaa| taba zarIra prajAti ke bane rahane kI soca sakatA hai| lekina yadi tuma khatare meM hote ho,' taba zarIra bilakula bhUla jAtA hai kAmavAsanA ke bAre meN| isalie upavAsa ke lie itanA jyAdA AkarSaNa hai, kyoMki agara tuma upavAsa rakhate ho, to sanA miTa jAtI hai| lekina yaha nirvAsanA nahIM hai| yaha to basa adhika aura adhika maradA hue jAnA hai; kama aura kama jIvita honaa| bhArata meM jaina zaina niraMtara upavAsa rakhate rahe haiM kevala brahmacarya ko upalabdha karane ke lie hI, kyoMki agara tuma niraMtara upavAsa rakhate ho,agara tuma sadA bhukhamarI vAle AhAra para raho, to kAmavAsanA miTa jAtI hai| kisI dUsarI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai na mana ke rUpAMtaraNa kI, na AMtarika UrjA ke rUpAMtaraNa kii| kevala bhUkhA rahanA madada karatA hai| phira tuma bhUkhA rahane kI Adata DAla lete ho| aura agara tuma ise varSoM taka satata jArI rakho, to tuma ekadama bhUla hI jAoge ki kAmavAsanA astitva bhI rakhatI hai| koI UrjA nirmita nahIM haI, koI UrjA kAmakeMdra kI ora nahIM bhtii| bahane ke lie koI UrjA hai hI nhiiN| vyakti banA rahatA hai, basa marI haI cIja kI trh| koI kAmavAsanA nahIM hotii|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yaha artha nahIM hai pataMjali kaa| yaha icchAvihIna avasthA nahIM hai| yaha ekadama durbala avasthA hai| UrjA vahAM hai nhiiN| tumane zAyada tIsa yA cAlIsa varSa ke lie zarIra ko bhUkhA rakha liyA ho, lekina agara tuma zarIra ko sahI bhojana do, to kAmavAsanA phira turaMta prakaTa ho jaayegii| tuma parivartita nahIM hue ho| kAmavAsanA to basa vahAM chipI huI hai, UrjA ke pravAhita hone kI pratIkSA karate he| jaba kabhI UrjA pravAhita hotI hai, kAmavAsanA phira jIvaMta ho utthegii| to vairAgya kI kasauTI kyA hai? kasauTI ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai| jyAdA jIvaMta raho, UrjA se jyAdA bhare raho, sakriya raho,aura phira vairAgyapUrNa bana jaao| agara tumhArA vairAgya tumheM jyAdA jIvaMta banAtA hai, kevala tabhI tumane samyaka dizA ko samajhA hai| agara yaha tumheM kevala muradA vyakti banAtA hai, taba tumane kevala niyama kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| niyama kA anusaraNa karanA sarala hai kyoMki kisI baudadhikatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| niyama para calanA sarala hai kyoMki sIdhI cAlAkiyAM kAma kara sakatI haiN| upavAsa eka sIdhI cAlAkI hai| kucha jyAdA usameM samAviSTa nahIM hotA, usase koI buddhimAnI janamane vAlI nahIM hai| oNksaphorDa meM eka prayoga haa| tIsa dina taka bIsa vidyArthiyoM kA eka samUha pUrI taraha bhUkhA raha gayA thaa| ve yuvA,svastha lar3ake the| sAtaveM yA AThaveM dina ke bAda unhoMne lar3akiyoM ke prati hone vAlA AkarSaNa khonA zurU kara diyaa| nagna tasvIreM unheM dI jAyeM aura ve udAsIna rheN| aura yaha udAsInatA mAtra zArIrika nahIM thIM, unake mana bhI usa ora AkarSita nahIM the| yaha zAMta huA kyoMki aba vidhiyAM maujUda haiM mana ko AMkane kii| jaba kabhI koI yuvaka, koI svastha yuvA, yuvatI kI nagna tasvIra ko dekhatA hai, to usakI AMkhoM kI putaliyAM bar3I ho jAtI haiM, ve jyAdA khulI hotI haiM nagna rUpa ko bhogane ke lie| aura tuma apanI AMkhoM kI putaliyoM ko niyaMtrita nahIM kara sakate, ve aicchika nahIM hotI haiN| tama kaha sakate ho ki tama kAmavAsanA meM dilacaspI nahIM rakhate, lekina eka nagna tasvIra dikhA degI ki tuma dilacaspI rakhate ho yA nhiiN| aura tuma svecchA se kucha nahIM kara skte| tuma apanI AMkhoM kI putaliyoM ko niyaMtrita nahIM kara skte| ve phaila jAtI haiM kyoMki kucha bahuta AkarSaka unake sAmane A gayA hai, ve jyAdA khula jAtI haiN| putaliyAM jyAdA khula jAtI haiM, jyAdA pAne ko| striyoM ko nagna puruSa meM AkarSaNa nahIM hai, unheM choTe baccoM meM jyAdA AkarSaNa hai| isalie agara eka suMdara bacce kI tasvIra unheM dI jAtI hai, to unakI AMkheM phaila jAtI hara prayatna kara liyA gayA yaha jAnane ke lie ki kyA lar3akoM ko kAmavAsanA meM AkarSaNa thA? lekina koI AkarSaNa nahIM thaa| dhIre- dhIre AkarSaNa Dhala gyaa| apane sapanoM meM bhI unhoMne lar3akiyAM dekhanA baMda kara diyA thaa| koI yaunasvapna nahIM Ate the| dUsare saptAha taka caudahaveM yA paMdrahaveM dina taka, ve ekadama marI huI lAzeM the| agara koI suMdara lar3akI pAsa AyI bhI, to ve na dekhte| agara
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI gaMdA majAka karatA to ve na hNste| tIsa dina taka ve bhUkhe rhe| tIsa dina bAda to sArA samUha kAmavAsanAhIna thA! unake mana meM yA zarIroM meM koI kAmavAsanA na thii| taba phira unheM bhojana diyA gyaa| pahale dina hI ve phira usI purAne DhaMga ke ho gaye the| agale dina taka ve kAmavAsanA meM jyAdA AkRSTa the aura tIsare dina taka tIsa dinoM kI sArI bhukhamarI pUrI taraha gAyaba ho gayI thii| aba ve kAmavAsanA meM kevala AkaSTa hI na the, ve paera masta hokara AkRSTa the-jaise ki aMtarAla ne AkarSaNa ke bar3hane meM madada kara dI thii| kucha saptAha ke lie ve sanakI DhaMga se yaunapUrNa the| kevala lar3akiyoM ke bAre meM hI socate rahe aura dUsarA kucha nhiiN| jaba bhojana thA zarIra meM,lar3akiyAM phira se mahatvapUrNa ho gayI thiiN| kiMtu aisA sAre saMsAra meM bahuta dezoM meM kiyA jAtA rahA hai| bahuta dharmoM ne upavAsa karane ke abhyAsa kA pAlana kiyA hai| aura phira loga samajhane lagate hai ki ve kAmavAsanA ke pAra cale gaye hai| tuma kAmavAsanA ke pAra jA sakate ho, lekina upavAsa nahIM hai usakA upaay| yaha to eka cAlAkI hai| aura yaha cAlAkI hara taraha se prayoga kI jA sakatI hai| agara tuma upavAsa karate ho, to tuma kama bhUkhe hooge| aura agara tuma upavAsa karane kI Adata banA lete ho, taba bahuta sArI cIjeM tumhArI jiMdagI se gira hI jAyeMgI kyoMki AdhAra hari gayA hai| bhojana hotA hai aadhaar| jaba tumhAre pAsa adhika UrjA hotI hai, tuma adhika AyAmoM kI ora sarakate ho| jaba tuma UrjA ke atireka pravAha se bhare hue hote ho, to tumhArI umar3a par3a rahI UrjA tumheM bahuta-sI icchAoM meM le jAtI hai| icchAeM kucha nahIM hai sivAya UrjA kI abhivyakti ke| to do tarIke saMbhava haiN| eka to yaha ki tumhArI icchAeM badala jAtI haiM lekina UrjA banI rahatI hai| aura dUsarA hai ki UrjA mAra DAlI jAtI hai lekina icchAeM banI rahatI haiN| UrjA bar3I AsAnI se haTAyI jA sakatI hai| saralatA se tumhArI zalya-kriyA kI jA sakatI hai jananeMdriya kI, aura taba kAmavAsanA miTa jAtI hai| kucha hArmonsa tumhAre zarIra se nikAla diye jA sakate haiN| yahI hai jo upavAsa kara rahA hai| kucha hArmonsa miTa jAte hai aura taba tuma kAmavihIna ho sakate ho| lekina yaha nahIM hai pataMjali kA dhyey| pataMjali kahate haiM ki UrjA banI rahanI cAhie aura icchAeM miTa jAnI caahie| kevala jaba icchAeM miTa jAtI haiM aura tuma UrjA se bhare hue hote ho, taba tuma usa AnaMdamayI avasthA ko upalabdha ho sakate ho,jisake lie yoga prayatna karatA hai| eka maradAsA vyakti divyatA taka nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| divyatA kevala umar3atI huI UrjA dvArA pAyI jA sakatI hai- bharapUra UrjA, eka mahAsAgara UrjA kaa| to yaha dUsarI bAta hai satata yAda rakhane kI-UrjA naSTa mata karo, icchAeM naSTa kro| yaha kaThina hogaa| yaha dussAdhya hone vAlI hai| kyoMki isameM tumhAre astitva ke samagra rUpAMtaraNa kI
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvazyakatA hotI hai| lekina pataMjali isI ke lie kahate haiN| isalie ve apane vairAgya ko, icchArahitatA ko bAMTa lete haiM, do caraNoM meN| aba hama sUtroM meM praveza kreNge| vairAgya nirAkAMkSA kI vazIkAra saMjJA nAmaka pahalI avasthA hai- aiMdrika sukhoM kI tRSNA maeM sacetana prayAsa davArA bhogAsakti kI smaapti| bahuta sArI cIjeM aMtarnihita haiM aura samajhanI pdd'egii| sva-iMdriya-sukha meM lipttaa| tuma aiMidraka sukha kI mAMga kyoM karate ho? kyoM mana sadA iMdriya bhogoM ke bAre meM socatA rahatA hai| kyoM tuma bArabAra bhogAsakti ke usI DhAMce meM sarakate rahate ho? pataMjali ke lie, aura una sabake lie jinhoMne jAnA hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma bhItara AnaMdita nahIM hote ho, isalie aiMdrika sukha ke lie icchA hotI hai| sukhosukha mana kA artha hai ki jaise tuma ho, apane bhItara, tuma AnaMdita nahIM ho| isIlie tuma sukha ko kahIM aura hI khojate cale jAte ho| koI vyakti jo dukhI hai, icchAoM meM sarakane ko vivaza hai| icchA dukhI mana ke lie sukha khojane kA eka DhaMga hai| bezaka, yaha mana kahIM sukha nahIM pA sktaa| jyAdA se jyAdA yaha thor3I jhalaka pA sakatA hai| ve jhalakiyAM sukha kI bhAti pratIta hotI hai| sukha kA artha hotA hai, prasannatA kI jhlkiyaaN| aura yaha bhrAmakatA hai ki sukha khojane vAlA mana socatA hai ki ye jhalakiyAM aura sakha kahIM aura se, bAhara se A rahe haiN| lekina ve hamezA bhItara se Ate haiN| samajhane kI koziza karo-tuma kisI ke prema meM par3e ho, to tuma kAmavAsanA meM sarakate ho| kAmavAsanA -tumheM sukha kI jhalaka detI hai, yaha tumheM prasannatA kI jhalaka detI hai| kSaNa bhara ke lie tuma vizrAma anubhava karate ho| sAre dukha miTa gaye haiM,sArI mAnasika yaMtraNA aba nahIM rhii| eka kSaNa ke lie tuma abhI aura yahIM ho| tuma hara cIja bhUla gaye ho| eka kSaNa ke lie vahAM koI atIta nahIM aura koI bhaviSya nhiiN| cUMki vahAM koI atIta nahIM aura koI bhaviSya nahIM, aura eka kSaNa ke lie tuma abhI aura yahIM ho, UrjA tumhAre bhItara se pravAhita hotI hai| isa kSaNa meM tumhArI AMtarika AtmA pravAhita hotI hai, aura tumheM sukha kI jhalaka milatI hai| lekina tuma socate ho ki vaha jhalaka sAthI se A rahI hai-strI se yA puruSa se| vaha puruSa yA sI se nahIM A rahI hai| vaha tumhAre bhItara se A rahI hai| dUsare ne to madada bhara kI hai tumheM vartamAna meM utarane ke lie| dUsare ne to kevala madada kI hai tumheM isa kSaNa kI vartamAnatA meM Ane ke lie| agara tuma binA kAmavAsanA ke isa vartamAna kSaNa meM kate ho, dhIre-dhIre kAmavAsanA gaira-jarUrI ho jAyegI, vaha lupta ho jaayegii| vaha eka icchA na hogI tb| agara tuma usameM utaranA
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAho, to tuma khela kI taraha usameM utara sakate ho, para icchA kI bhAMti nhiiN| taba usake sAtha koI grastatA nahIM rahatI kyoMki tuma usa para Azrita nahIM hote ho| eka dina vRkSa ke nIce baitthii| ekadama prAtaHkAla meM jaba sUrya abhI udaya nahIM huA hai, kyoMki sUryodaya hone ke bAda tumhArA zarIra taraMgAyita hotA hai, aura bhItara zAMti banI rahanI kaThina hotI hai| isalie pUraba hamezA sUryodaya se pahale dhyAna karatA rahA hai| ve isa samaya ko brahmamuhUrta kahate haiMdivyatA ke kssnn| aura ve ThIka haiM, kyoMki sUrya ke sAtha UrjAeM uThatI haiM aura ve purAne DhAMce meM pravAhita hone lagatI haiM, jise tuma nirmita kara cuke ho| ____ekadama subaha jaba sUrya abhI kSitija para nahIM AyA hai, hara cIja mauna hai aura prakRti gaharI nIMda soyI hai-vRkSa soye hai, pakSI soye haiM, sArA saMsAra soyA huA hai, tumhArA zarIra bhI bhItara supta hai| tuma vRkSa ke nIce baiThane A pahuMce ho, aura hara cIja mauna hai| basa, yahIM isI kSaNa meM hone kA prayatna kro| kucha mata karo, dhyAna bhI nhiiN| koI ceSTA mata kro| basa apanI AkheM baMda kara lo aura prakRti ke mauna meM, mauna bane rho| acAnaka tumheM vahI jhalaka milegI jo tumhAre pAsa A rahI thI kAmavAsanA dvaaraa| yA usase bhI bar3I koI jhalaka, kahIM adhika ghrii| acAnaka tuma anubhava karoge bhItara se UrjA kA eka teja pravAha A rahA hai| aura aba tuma dhokhA nahIM khA sakate kyoMki vahA dUsarA aura koI nahIM hai, ata: yaha nizcita taura para tumase A rahA hai| yaha bhItara se pravAhita ho rahA hai| koI dUsarA tumheM nahIM de rahA hai ise, tuma ise de rahe ho svaya ko| lekina eka paristhiti kI AvazyakatA hai-eka maun| UrjA uttejanA meM na rhe| tuma kucha nahIM kara rahe ho, basa vahAM ho vRkSa ke nIce, aura tuma vaha jhalaka pA jaaoge| aura yaha vastuta: aiMdrika sukha nahIM hogaa| yaha prasannatA hogI kyoMki aba tuma samyaka srota kI ora dekha rahe ho| samyaka dizA kI or| eka bAra tuma ise jAna lete ho, phira tuma turaMta pahacAna loge ki kAmavAsanA meM dUsarA darpaNa mAtra thA, tuma usame basa pratibiMbita hue the| aura tuma darpaNa the dUsare ke lie| tuma eka-dUsare kI sahAyatA kara rahe the vartamAna meM utarane ke lie, vicAra se ghire citta se dUra haTa kara nirvicAra avasthA meM pahuMcane ke lie| mana jitanA jyAdA zoragula se bharA haA hotA hai, utanA jyAdA kAmavAsanA kA AkarSaNa hotA hai| pUraba meM kAma kabhI bhI aisI sanaka na thA jaisA yaha pazcima meM bana gayA hai| philmeM, kahAniyAM, upanyAsa, kavitA, patrikAeM hara cIja yaunagrasta bana gayI hai| tuma koI cIja nahIM beca sakate jaba taka ki yaunAkarSaNa ko nirmita na kara lo| agara tumheM kAra becanI hotI hai, to tuma use kevala kAmottejeka vastu kI bhAMti beca sakate ho| agara tuma TUthapesTa becanA cAhate ho, to tuma use kevala yaunAkarSaNa dvArA beca sakate ho| kAmavAsanA ke binA kucha nahIM becA jA sktaa| aisA jAna par3atA hai ki kevala kAmavAsanA kA hI bAjAra hai, mahatva hai;dusarI kisI cIja kA nahIM!
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka arthavatA kAmabhAva ke dvArA AtI hai| sArA mana kAmavAsanA se masta hai| kyoM? kyoM aisA kabhI ghaTita nahIM huA pahale? manuSya ke itihAsa meM yaha kucha nayA hai| aura kAraNa yaha hai ki aba pazcima vicAra ke sAtha itanI burI taraha se ulajha gayA hai ki kAmavAsanA ke sivAya yahIM aura abhI hone kI aura koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA ekamAtra saMbhAvanA banI huI hai,aura vaha bhI lupta huI jA rahI hai| Adhunika vyakti ke lie yaha bhI saMbhava ho gayA hai ki jaba vaha saMbhoga kara rahA ho to vaha dUsarI cIjoM ke bAre meM soca sakatA hai| aura cUMki tuma isake yogya ho gaye ho ki jaba saMbhoga kara rahe ho, taba tuma kisI dUsarI cIja ke bAre meM socate jAte ho-jaise ki baiMka ke tumhAre khAte ke bAre meM yA tuma mitra se bAteM kiye cale jAte ho, yA tuma kisI dUsarI jagaha bane rahate ho jabaki saMbhoga yahAM kara rahe hote ho, to kAma-bhAvanA bhI khatama ho jaayegii| taba vaha kevala eka Uba aura khIja kA kAraNa hogI,kyoMki svayaM kAmavAsanA kI bAta na thii| bAta kevala yahI thI-ki kAma UrjA itanI tejI se pravAhita ho rahI thI, ki tumhArA mana ekadama Thahara gyaa| kAma ne usa para adhikAra kara liyaa| kAma UrjA itanI tejI se bahatI hai, itanI sakriyatA se, ki tumhAre socane ke sAdhAraNa DhAMce Thahara jAte haiN| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna eka jaMgala meM se gujara rahA thaa| use eka khopar3I mila gyii| jaisA ki vaha hamezA kutUhala se bharA rahatA thA, usane khopar3I se pUchA,' Apako yahAM kauna pahuMcA gayA zrImAna?' vaha cakarA gayA,kyoMki khopar3I ne uttara diyA, 'bolanA mujhe yahAM le AgA shriimaan|' mullA isa para vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA thA, lekina usane ise suna liyA thA isalie vaha rAjamahala taka daur3A gyaa| usane vahAM kahA ki 'maiMne eka camatkAra dekhA hai! eka khopar3I, eka bolane vAlI khopar3I bilakula hamAre gAMva ke najadIka jaMgala meM par3I hai|' rAjA bhI isa para vizvAsa nahI kara sakatA thA, lekina vaha jijJAsa ho gayA thaa| jaba ve jaMgala meM gaye to sArI rAjasabhA unake pIche cala dii| nasarudadIna khopar3I ke nikaTa gayA aura usane phira vahI prazna pUchA- 'tumheM yahAM kauna lAyA zrImAna?' lekina khopar3I khAmoza rhii| usane dobArA aura tIsarI bAra aura bAra-bAra pUchA, lekina khopar3I mRta, niHzabda banI rhii|' rAjA bolA, 'maiM yaha pahale se jAnatA thA, nasaruddIna, ki tuma jhUThe ho| lekina yaha aba bahuta huaa| tumane majAka kara khilavAr3a kiyA hai aura tumheM isake lie prANa-daMDa bhugatanA hogaa|' usane apane sainikoM ko mullA kA sira kATane aura sira ko,khopar3I ke nikaTa pheMkane kA Adeza diyA jahAM cITiyAM use khA jaayeN| jaba hara koI calA gayA-rAjA, usakA darabAra-taba khopaDI ne phira bolanA zurU kara diyaa| usane pUchA, 'Apako yahAM kauna lAyA, janAba?' nasaruddIna ne javAba diyA, 'bolanA mujhe yahAM lAyA janAba!'
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura bolanA AdamI ko usa hAlata taka le AyA hai, jo Aja yahAM hai| satata bakabaka karatA mana kisI sukha ko nahIM Ane detA, sukha kI kisI saMbhAvanA ko nahIM Ane detA, kyoMki kevala eka mauna citta bhItara dekha sakatA hai| kevala mauna citta hI suna sakatA hai usa mauna ko, usa mastI ko jo hamezA vahAM gunagunA rahI hai| vaha itanI sUkSma hai ki citta ke zoragula sahita tuma use suna nahIM skte| kevala saMbhoga meM yaha zoragula kaI bAra thama jAtA hai| maiM kahatA hUM kaI bAra, kyoMki agara tuma kAmavAsanA ke bhI abhyasta ho jAte ho, jaise pati aura patniyAM ho jAte haiM, taba zoragula kabhI nahIM thmtaa| sArI kriyA svacAlita ho jAtI hai aura mana apane se hI calatA rahatA hai| taba kAmavAsanA bhI eka Uba bana jAtI hai| kisI cIja kA tumheM AkarSaNa hotA hai agara vaha tumheM jhalaka de sakatI ho| vaha jhalaka bAhara se A rahI jAna par3a sakatI hai, lekina vaha hamezA bhItara se AtI hai| bAharI hissA to kevala eka darpaNa ho sakatA hai| jaba bhItara se pravAhita ho rahI prasannatA bAhara se pratibiMbita hotI hai, vaha sukha kahalAtI hai| yaha pataMjali kI paribhASA hai| bhItara se bahane vAlI prasannatA bAhara se pratibiMbita hotI hai, bAharI hissA darpaNa kI taraha kArya kara rahA hai| yadi tuma socate ho ki yaha prasannatA bAhara se A rahI hai, to yaha eMdrika sukha kahalAtI hai| hama eka gahana prasannatA kI khoja meM haiM, aiMdrika sukha kI khoja meM nhiiN| isalie jaba taka tumheM isa prasannatA kI jhalakiyAM na mila sakeM, tuma apanI bhogavilAsa ko chUnevAlI talAza samApta nahIM kara skte| Asakti kA artha hai. aiMdrika sukha, bhoga-vilAsa kI khoj| bodhapUrNa prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hai| to jaba kabhI tuma anubhava karo ki eka edrik sukha kA kSaNa hai, to use dhyAnapUrNa avasthA meM rUpAMtarita kara do| jaba kabhI tumheM pratIta ho ki tuma sukha kA anabhava kara rahe ho, tama prasanna, AnaMdaparNa ho, taba apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA, bhItara jhAMkanA aura jAnanA ki yaha kahAM se A rahA hai| yaha kSaNa mata gavAo, yaha kImatI hai| agara tuma sacetana nahIM hote to tuma zAyada socanA jArI rakho ki yaha bAhara se AtA hai aura yahI saMsAra kA zrama hai| yadi tuma sacetana aura dhyAnapUrNa hote ho, yadi tuma vAstavika srota kI khoja karate ho to kabhI na kabhI tuma jAna jAoge ki yaha bhItara se pravAhita ho rahA hai| eka bAra tama jAna lo ki yaha sadA bhItara se pravAhita hotA hai, ki yaha vaha kucha hai jo tumhAre pAsa pahale se hI hai, taba bhogavilAsa-lolupatA gira jAyegI, aura yaha pahalA caraNa hogA vairAgya kaa| taba tuma khoja nahIM rahe hote; lAlAyita nahIM ho rahe hote| to tuma icchAoM ko mAra nahIM rahe ho, tuma icchAoM se lar3a nahIM rahe ho| tumane ekadama kucha jyAdA bar3A pA liyA hai, isalie icchAeM aba utanI mahatvapUrNa nahIM lgtii| ve nisteja ho jAtI haiN|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha dhyAna meM lenA-unheM mAranA aura naSTa karanA nahIM hai| ve muA jAtI haiN| tuma unameM ruci nahIM rakhate ho kyoMki tumhAre pAsa aba adhika gaharA srota hai| tuma cuMbakIya DhaMga se usakI ora AkarSita hote ho| aba tumhArI sArI UrjA bhItara kI ora saraka rahI hotI hai| aura icchAeM basa upekSita hotI haiN| lekina tama unase lar3a nahIM rhe| agara tama unake sAtha lar3ate ho, to tama kabhI nahIM jiitoge| yaha to ThIka aise ki tumhAre sAtha patthara hai, raMgIna patthara haiM tumhAre hAtha meN| aba acAnaka tuma hIroM ke bAre meM jAna jAte ho aura ve pAsa par3e hue haiN| to tuma raMgIna pattharoM ko pheMkate ho kevala apane hAtha meM hIroM ke lie rikta sthAna nirmita karane ke lie| tuma pattharoM se nahIM lar3a rahe ho, lekina hIre vahAM hote haiM to tuma bar3I AsAnI se pattharoM ko girA dete ho| ve apanA artha kho cuke hote haiN| icchAoM kA mahatva hI gira jAnA caahie| agara tuma unase lar3ate ho, to mahatva naSTa nahIM haa| ulTe, saMgharSa unheM adhika mahatva de sakatA hai| ve adhika mahatvapUrNa bana jAtI haiN| aura yahI ho rahA hai| jo kisI icchA ke sAtha lar3ate haiM unake sAtha yahI hotA hai ki icchA mana kA keMdra biMdu bana jAtI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, yadi tuma kAmavAsanA se lar3ate ho, to kAmabhAva keMdra bana jAtA hai| phira, satata tuma isameM vyasta ho jAte ho, isase ghira jAte ho| yaha ghAva kI taraha bana jAtA hai| jahAM kahIM tuma dekhate ho, vaha kAmavAsanApUrNa bana jAtA hai| mana kA eka mekenijya hai, eka racanAtaMtra hai, eka purAnA bace rahane kA mekenijya-saMgharSa yA plaayn| do tarIke haiM mana ke yA to tuma kisI cIja se saMgharSa kara sakate ho yA tuma usase palAyana kara sakate ho| agara tama majabUta hote ho, taba tama lar3ate ho| agara tuma kamajora hote ho, taba tama bhAga nikalate ho; taba tuma palAyana hI kara jAte ho| lekina donoM tarIkoM meM anya mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| vaha anya hotA hai keNdr| tuma lar3a sakate ho yA tuma saMsAra se palAyana kara sakate ho usa saMsAra se, jahAM icchAeM saMbhava hotI haiN| tuma himAlaya para jA sakate ho, vaha bhI eka saMgharSa hai; kamajora kA sNghrss| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna eka gAMva meM kharIda-pharokhta kara rahA thaa| usane apane gadhe ko galI meM chor3a diyA aura dukAna meM calA gayA kucha kharIdane ke lie| jaba vaha bAhara AyA to vaha bahuta krodhita ho gyaa| kisI ne usake gadhe ko pUrI taraha lAla raMga se, gahare lAla raMga se raMga diyA thaa| krodha meM thA aura usane pachA, 'kisane kiyA hai aisA? maiM usa AdamI ko mAra duuNgaa|' eka choTA lar3akA vahAM khar3A huA thaa| vaha bolA, 'eka AdamI ne aisA kiyA hai, aura vaha AdamI abhI-abhI zarAba-ghara ke bhItara gayA hai| nasaruddIna bhItara gyaa| vaha tejI se aMdara jA pahuMcAkrodhita, pAgala haa| vaha bolA, "kisane kiyA hai yaha? kisane Akhira mere gadhe ko raMga diyA hai?
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bahuta laMbA-caur3A, bahuta majabUta AdamI khar3A ho gayA aura bolA, 'maiMne kiyA hai| kyA kahanA hai isa bAre meM?' to nasaruddIna bolA, 'zukriyA janAba! Apane bar3A suMdara kAma kiyA hai| maiM to Apako batAne ke lie aMdara AyA ki pahalA lepa sUkha gayA hai|' agara tuma majabUta hote ho to tuma lar3ane ke lie taiyAra rahate ho| agara tuma kamajora hote ho, taba tuma bhAga nikalane ko,palAyana karane ko taiyAra hote ho| lekina donoM avasthAoM meM tuma jyAdA majabUta nahIM bana rhe| donoM avasthAoM meM vaha dUsarA hI,tumhAre mana kA keMdra bana gayA hai| ye do vRttiyAM haiM-saMgharSa yA plaayn| aura donoM galata haiM kyoMki donoM davArA mana balazAlI bana gayA hai| pataMjali kahate hai ki eka tIsarI saMbhAvanA hai-lar3o mata aura palAyana mata kro| basa, jAgarUka rho| sacetana rho| jo kucha bhI hai sthiti, eka sAkSI bno| 180-181 tuma rasa le sakoge kevala tabhI jaba tuma svataMtra hote ho| kevala svataMtra vyakti AnaMda le sakatA hai| eka vyakti jo bhojana ke lie pAgala hai aura usase grasita hai, usakA AnaMda nahIM uThA sktaa| zAyada vaha apanA peTa bhara le, lekina usameM AnaMda nahIM le sktaa| usakA bhojana karanA hiMsAtmaka hotA hai| yaha eka taraha kA hanana hai| vaha bhojana ko mAra rahA hotA hai, vaha bhojana ko naSTa kara rahA hotA hai| aura premI jo anubhava karate hai ki unakI prasannatA dasare para nirbhara karatI hai, ve lar3a rahe hote hai; dUsare para zAsana karane kI koziza kara rahe hote hai; dUsare ko mArane kI koziza karate hai, dUsare ko naSTa karane kI koziza meM hote haiN| tuma hara cIja meM adhika AnaMda pA sakoge jaba tuma jAna lete ho ki vaha srota bhItara hai| taba sArA jIvana eka khela bana jAtA hai, aura pala-dara-pala tuma utsava manAye cale jA sakate ho asIma rUpa se| yaha hai pahalA kadama, yaha cessttaa| hoza aura prayAsa sahita tama icchArahitatA prApta kara lete ho| lekina pataMjali kahate hai ki yaha to pahalA hI kadama hai kyoMki prayAsa bhI, hoza bhI acchA nahIM hai kyoMki isakA matalaba hotA hai ki koI saMgharSa, koI chipA haA saMgharSa phira bhI cala rahA hai| vairAgya kA dUsarA aura aMtima caraNa, nirAkAMkSA kI aMtima avasthA hai- puruSa ke usa parama AlA ke aMtaratama svabhAva ko jAnane se samasta icchAoM kA vilIna ho jaanaa| pahale tumheM jAnanA par3atA hai ki sArI prasannatA jo tumameM ghaTita hotI hai, tumhIM ho usake mUla udgm| dUsarI bAta, tumheM apanI AMtarika AtmA ke samagra svabhAva ko jAnanA par3atA hai| pahalI
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta, tumhI ho udgm| dUsarI bAta, tumheM jAnanA par3atA hai ki yaha udgama hai kyaa| pahale itanA bhara kAphI hai ki tuma apanI prasannatA ke udgama ho| aura dUsarI bAta hai, tumheM jAnanA hotA hai ki yaha srota apanI samagratA meM kyA hai| yaha puruSa, AMtarika AtmA kyA hai! maiM kauna hUM samagra rUpa meN| eka bAra tuma isa udgama ko isakI samagratA meM jAna lete ho, to tumane saba jAna liyA hotA hai| taba kevala prasannatA hI nahIM. sArA brahmAMDa bhItara hI hotA hai| kevala prasannatA hI nahIM, taba vaha saba jisakA astitva hai, bhItara vAsa karatA hai| taba Izvara kahIM bAdaloM meM nahIM baiThA huA hotA hai, vaha bhItara vidyamAna hotA hai| taba tuma udgama hote ho, sabake muul-srot| taba tumhIM keMdra hote ho| __ aura eka bAra tuma astitva ke keMdra bana jAte ho, eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho ki tuma astitva ke keMdra ho, to sAre dukha miTa jAte hai| aba icchArahitatA sahaja svAbhAvika bana jAtI hai| kisI prayAsa, kisI mehanata, kisI saMpoSaNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha basa hai, yaha svAbhAvika bana gayI hai| tuma khIMca yA dhakela nahIM rahe ho| aba vahAM koI 'mai' nahIM hai, jo ise khIMca aura dhakela sakatA ho| ise dhyAna meM lenA-yaha saMgharSa hai, jo ahaMkAra nirmita karatA hai| agara tuma saMsAra meM saMgharSa karate ho to yaha eka sthUla ahaMkAra ko nirmita karatA hai| zAyada tuma anubhava karo, maiM koI hUM dhanI, mAna-sammAna vAlA, sttaavaan| aura agara tuma bhItara saMgharSa karate ho, to yaha eka sUkSma ahaMkAra ko nirmita karatA hai| ho sakatA hai tuma anubhava karo, maiM zuddha hUM maiM saMta hUM maiM eka manISI hUM lekina isa saMgharSa ke sAtha 'mai' banA rahatA hai| to kucha loga pavitra ahaMkArI haiM, jinakA bar3A sUkSma ahaMkAra hai| ho sakatA hai ve sAMsArika vyakti na hoN| ve nahIM hote| ve pAralaukika hote haiN| lekina saMgharSa unameM hotA hai| unhoMne kucha prApta kara liyA hai,lekina vaha 'prApti' aba taka 'maiM' kI aMtima chAyA Dho rahI pataMjali ke lie vairAgya kI dUsarI aura aMtima sIr3hI hai, ahaMkAra kA pUrNa visrjn| aba svabhAva mAtra pravAhita ho rahA hai| koI 'maiM' nahIM hai, koI sacetana prayAsa nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki tuma bodhapUrNa na hooge| tuma parama caitanya hooge| lekina bodhapUrNa hone meM koI prayAsa nihita nahIM hai| koI ahaM-cetanA nahIM hogI, kevala zuddha cetnaa| tumane svayaM ko aura astitva ko jaisA vaha hai, svIkAra kara liyA hai| eka samagra sviikRti| yahI hai jise lAots kahatA hai tAo-sAgara kI ora bahatI huI ndii| vaha koI prayAsa nahIM kara rhii| use koI jaldI nahIM hai sAgara taka pahuMcane kii| agara vaha nahIM bhI pahuMcatI, to vaha nirAza nahIM hogii| agara vaha lAkhoM varSa bAda bhI pahuMce, to bhI saba ThIka hai| nadI to basa baha rahI hai, kyoMki bahanA usakA svabhAva hai| koI prayAsa nhiiN| vaha bahatI hI jaayegii|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba icchAoM para pahalI bAra dhyAna diyA jAtA hai aura unheM jAnA jAtA hai to ceSTAeM ulanna hotI haiM sUkSma cessttaa| pahalA kadama bhI eka sUkSma ceSTA hai| tuma jAgrata hone kI koziza karane lagate ho ki tumhArI prasannatA kahA se A rahI hai| tumheM kucha karanA par3atA hai, aura vaha karanA hI ahaMkAra nirmita kara degaa| isIlie pataMjali kahate haiM ki yaha kevala prAraMbha hai, aura tumheM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki yaha aMta nahIM hai| aMta meM, na kevala icchAeM miTa cukI hotI haiM; tuma bhI miTa jAte ho| kevala AMtarika astitva apane pravAha meM banA raha jAtA hai| yaha sahaja pravAha parama AnaMda hai kyoMki isase koI dukha saMbhava nahIM hotA hai| dukha apekSAoM dvArA AtA hai, mAMga dvaaraa| aba koI nahIM hotA apekSA karane ko yA mAMga karane ko, ata: jo kucha ghaTita hotA hai, priya hai| jo kucha bhI ghaTatA hai, eka AzISa hotA hai| tuma isakI kisI dUsarI cIja se tulanA nahIM kara skte| basa, yaha hai aura cUMki atIta ke sAtha yA bhaviSya ke sAtha tulanA nahIM karate ho, kyoMki tulanA karane ko koI hai nahIM, tumheM koI cIja dukha kI bhAMti, pIr3A kI bhAMti nahIM laga sktii| agara isa dazA meM pIr3A ghaTita hotI bhI hai, to vaha kaSTakara nahIM hogii| ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| yaha kaThina hai| jIsasa ko sUlI para car3hA diyA gayA thA, ata: IsAiyoM ne jIsasa ko bahuta udAsa citrita kiyA hai| unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki ve kabhI haMse nhiiN| aura unake carcoM meM hara kahIM jIsasa kI udAsa pratimAeM hI haiN| yaha mAnavocita hai| hama ise samajha sakate haiN| eka vyakti, jise sUlI para car3hA diyA jAtA hai use udAsa hI honA caahie| vaha AMtarika pIr3A meM hogA, vaha dukha pA hI rahA hogaa| __ isalie IsAI kahe cale jAte haiM ki jIsasa ne hamAre pApoM ke kAraNa dukha sahA; ki unhoMne prANadaMDa pAyA unake lie| yaha bilakula galata hai! agara tuma pataMjali se yA mujhase pUcho to yaha bilakula galata hai| jIsasa dukha nahIM bhoga skte| jIsasa ke lie asaMbhava hai dukha bhognaa| aura agara unhoMne dukha uThAyA, phira to tumhAre aura unake bIca koI bheda hI nahIM hai| __ pIr3A vahAM hai, lekina ve dukha nahIM pA skte| yaha rahasyapUrNa laga sakatA hai, para aisA hai nhiiN| yaha sIdhA-sarala hai| jitanA bhara hama bAhara se dekha sakate haiM, pIr3A to vahAM hai| unheM sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai, apamAnita kiyA jA rahA hai, unakA zarIra naSTa kiyA jA rahA hai| darda hai vahAM, lekina jIsasa ko pIr3A nahIM ho sktii| usa kSaNa jaba jIsasa ko sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai, ve koI icchA nahIM kara skte| unakI koI mAMga nahIM hai| ve nahIM kaha sakate, 'yaha galata hai| yaha aisA nahIM honA caahie| mujhe to tAja pahanAyA jAnA cAhie aura mujhe sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai|' agara unake mana meM yaha ho ki 'mujhe to tAja pahanAyA jAnA cAhie, aura mujhe sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai, taba dukha hogaa| agara unake mana meM koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, koI vicAra nahIM hai ki unheM tAja pahanAyA jAnA cAhie, bhaviSya ke lie AzA nahIM hai, pahuMcane ko nidharmarata lakSya nahIM
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, taba jahAM kahIM vaha svayaM ko pAte haiM, lakSya hotA hai| aura ve tulanA nahIM kara skte| vaha jo sthiti hai, usase anyathA kucha ho nahIM sktaa| yaha hai maujUdA kSaNa jo unake lie A banA hai; yaha salIba para car3hanA hI tAja hai| ve dukhI nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki dukhI hone kA matalaba hai virodh| yadi tuma kucha pratirodha karate ho to dukha bhoga sakate ho| ise aajmaao| tumhAre lie yaha sUlI para car3hanA kaThina hogA, kiMtu hara roja kI salIbeM haiM, chottii-chottii| unase hI kAma claanaa| tumhArI TAMga meM yA mAthe meM darda hotA hai yA tumheM sira-darda hai| tumane zAyada isakI prakriyA para dhyAna na diyA ho| tumhAre sira meM darda hotA hai aura tuma niraMtara saMgharSa karate ho aura pratirodha karate ho| tuma use nahIM caahte| tuma usake viruddha ho, isalie tuma svayaM ko vibhAjita kara dete ho| tuma kahIM sira ke bhItara hI khar3e hue ho aura vahAM sira-darda hai| tuma eka nahIM ho, sira-darda kucha alaga cIja hai, aura tuma jora dete ho ki sira-darda vahAM nahIM honA caahie| yahI hai vAstavika smsyaa| eka bAra prayatna karo na lar3ane kaa| sira-darda ke sAtha baho, sira-darda hI bana jaao| mAna lo, 'yahI hai vastu sthiti| merA sira isa prakAra hI hai isa kSaNa meN| aura isa kSaNa meM kucha aura saMbhava nahIM hai| bhaviSya meM zAyada yaha calA jAye, lekina isa kSaNa sira-darda vahAM hai|' virodha mata kro| ise hone do, isake sAtha eka ho jaao| apane ko alaga mata karo, isake sAtha bho| taba acAnaka lahara umar3egI eka naye prakAra ke prasannatA kI, jise kabhI tumane nahIM jAnA hai| jaba virodha karane ko koI nahIM hotA hai,sira-darda bhI pIr3AdAyI nahIM hotaa| lar3AI nirmita karatI hai pIr3A ko| pIr3A kA artha hai sadA lar3anA pIr3A ke viruddh| yahI hai vAstavika piidd'aa| jIsasa svIkAra kara lete haiN| isa taraha kA hai unakA jIvana; yaha unheM sUlI taka le gayA hai| yaha hai unakI niyti| yahI hai jise paraba meM unhoMne sadA bhAgya kahA hai- bhAgya, kismt| koI artha nahIM hai tumhArA bhAgya ke sAtha vivAda karane meM, koI sAra nahIM hai isase lar3ane meN| tuma kucha nahIM kara sakate; yaha ghaTa rahA hai| tumhAre lie kevala eka bAta saMbhava hai-tuma isake sAtha baha sakate ho yA tuma isake sAtha lar3a sakate ho| yadi tuma lar3ate ho, to yaha adhika yaMtraNAdAyaka ho jAtI hai| yadi tuma isake sAtha bahate ho to kama yaMtraNA hotI hai| aura agara tuma samagratA se bahate ho, to vyathA tirohita ho jAtI hai| tumhI pravAha bana jAte ho| ise AjamAnA jaba tumheM sira-darda ho, AjamAnA ise jaba tumhArA zarIra bImAra ho ise AjamA lenA jaba tumheM koI darda ho| basa isake sAtha bahanA aura eka bAra bhI tuma aisA hone dete ho, to tuma jIvana ke gaDhUtama rahasyoM meM se eka taka pahuMca cuke hoNge| vaha darda tirohita ho jAtA hai agara tuma usake sAtha bahate ho| aura yadi tuma samagratA se baha sakate ho, to vyathA prasannatA bana jAtI hai|
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yaha koI tarkasaMgata cIja nahIM hai samajhane kii| tuma bauddhika tala para ise samajha sakate ho, para isase kucha hogA nhiiN| ise astitvagata rUpa se aajmaaau| hara roja kI sthitiyAM haiM hara kSaNa kucha galata hotA hai| jo ho rahA hai usake sAtha baho aura dekho ki tuma kaise sArI sthiti ko rUpAMtarita kara dete ho| usa rUpAMtaraNa ke davArA tama usake pare ho jAte ho| buddha kabhI pIr3ita nahIM ho sakate, yaha asaMbhava hai| kevala ahaMkAra pIr3ita ho sakatA hai| pIr3ita hone ke lie ahaMkAra jarUrI hai| agara ahaMkAra hai to tuma apane sukhoM ko bhI dukha meM badala dete ho, aura agara ahaMkAra vahAM nahIM hotA hai, tuma apane dukhoM ko sukhoM meM badala sakate ho| rahasya ahaMkAra meM hI chipA par3A hai| vairAgya nirAkAMkSa kI aMtima avasthA hai-puruSa ke parama AtmA ke aMtaratama svabhAva ko jAnane ke kAraNa samasta icchAoM kA vilIna ho jaanaa| yaha kaise hotA hai? apane aMtaratama marma ko, usa 'puruSa' ko, bhItara ke nivAsI ko jAnane ke dvArA hii| kevala usake bodha dvaaraa| pataMjali kahate haiM, buddha kahate haiM, lAotsu kahate haiM ki kevala isake bodha se sArI icchAeM tirohita ho jAtI haiN| yaha rahasyamaya hai, aura tarkayukta mana yaha pUchegA hI ki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki kevala svayaM kI AtmA kA bodha ho aura icchAeM tirohita ho jAtI haiM? aisA hotA hai kyoMki sArI icchAeM svayaM kI AtmA ko na jAnane se udita huI hotI haiN| icchAe mAtra ajJAna haiM AtmA kaa| kyoM? kyoMki vaha saba jo tuma icchAoM dvArA khoja rahe ho, vahAM hai, AtmA meM chipA huaa| to yadi tuma AtmA ko jAnate ho, to icchAeM tirohita ho jaayeNgii| udAharaNa ke lie-tuma zakti kI mAMga kara rahe ho| hara koI sattA kI, zakti ko mAMga kara rahA hai| zakti kisI meM pAgalapana nirmita karatI hai| aisA lagatA hai ki mAnava samAja isa DhaMga se banA hai ki hara koI sattA-lolpa jaba baccA paidA hotA hai, taba vaha asahAya hotA hai| yaha pahalI anubhUti hai, aura phira tuma ise hamezA apane sAtha Dhote calate ho| baccA paidA hotA hai aura vaha durbala hotA hai| aura durbala baccA bala cAhatA hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai kyoMki hara vyakti usase adhika balazAlI hai| mAM zaktizAlI hai, pitA zaktizAlI hai, bhAI zaktizAlI hai, hara eka zaktizAlI hai| aura baccA bilakula durbala hai| taba svabhAvata: pahalI icchA jo uThatI hai vaha hai zakti pAne kI kaise balazAlI bana jAye, kaise adhikAra
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakhane vAlA bne| baccA usI kSaNa se hI rAjanaitika hone lagatA hai| zAsana kaise jamAyA jAye, isakI cAlAkiyAM vaha sIkhane lagatA hai| agara vaha jyAdA rotA hai, to vaha jAna letA hai ki vaha rone ke dvArA adhikAra jamA sakatA hai| vaha rone ke dvArA ghara bhara para zAsana kara sakatA hai, isalie vaha ronA-cIkhanA sIkha letA hai| striyAM ise jArI rakhatI haiM, jaba ve bacciyAM na bhI rahI hoN| unhoMne rahasya sIkha liyA hai, aura ve use jArI rakhatI haiN| unheM ise banAye rakhanA par3atA hai kyoMki ve kamajora banI rahatI haiN| yaha zakti kI rAjanIti hai| baccA yukti jAnatA hai, aura vaha azAMti nirmita kara sakatA hai| aura vaha aisA uyAta macA sakatA hai ki tumheM use svIkAra karanA par3atA hai aura usake sAtha samajhautA karanA par3atA hai| hara kSaNa vaha gaharAI se anubhava karatA hai ki jisa eka cIja kI AvazyakatA hai, vaha hai zakti, adhika shkti| vaha zikSA prApta karegA, vaha skUla jAyegA, vaha bar3A hogA, vaha prema karegA,lekina usakI zikSA, prema, khela, hara cIja ke pIche vaha DhUMDha rahA hogA ki adhika sattA kaise prApta kre| zikSA dvArA vaha adhikAra jamAnA caahegaa| vaha sIkha legA ki klAsa meM prathama kaise AyA jAye jisase ki vaha adhikAra rakha ske| jyAdA paisA kaise pAyA jAye tAki vaha zAsanakartA bana ske| prabhutva ke kSetra meM kisa taraha prabhAva bar3hatA rhe| apanI sArI jiMdagI vaha zakti ke, sattA ke pIche par3A rhegaa| ___ aneka janma vyartha hI kho jAte haiN| aura agara tuma zakti pA bhI lete ho, to kyA kara loge tuma rUma eka bacakAnI AkAMkSA mAtra pUrI ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma nepoliyana yA hiTalara bana jAte ho, taba acAnaka tuma sajaga ho jAoge ki sArI ceSTA hI vyartha rahI hai, asAra! basa, eka bacakAnI AkAMkSA pUrI ho gayI hai, itanA hii| taba kyA karoge? karoge kyA isa zakti kA?agara AkAMkSA pUrI ho jAtI hai, to tama utsAharahita bana jAte ho aura agara AkAMkSA pUrI nahIM hotI hai to tama nirAza hote ho| aura yaha pUrNatayA to pUrI ho nahIM sktii| koI itanA jyAdA zaktizAlI nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha anubhava kara sake ki' aba yaha paryApta hai| koI nahIM! jIvana itanA jaTila hai ki hiTalara bhI khAsa kSaNoM meM zaktihIna anubhava karatA hai, nepoliyana bhI zaktihIna anubhava karegA kinhIM kSaNoM meN| koI bhI vyakti parama zakti kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA, isalie tumheM koI cIja saMtuSTa nahIM kara sakatI hai| lekina jaba koI vyakti apanI AtmA ke bodha ko upalabdha hotA hai, to vaha parama zakti ke srota ko hI jAna letA hai| taba zakti kI icchA tirohita ho jAtI hai| kyoMki tuma jAna jAte ho ki tuma pahale se hI samrATa ho aura tuma sirpha soca rahe the ki tuma bhikhArI ho| tuma jyAdA bar3e bhikhArI banane ko saMgharSa kara rahe the, jyAdA UMce bhikhaarii| aura tuma pahale se hI samrATa the! acAnaka tuma spaSTa anubhava karate ho ki tumhAre pAsa kisI cIja kA abhAva nahIM hai| tuma asahAya nahIM ho| tuma samasta UrjAoM ke srota ho| tuma ho jIvana ke asalI srot| bacapana kI zaktihInatA vAlI anubhUti dUsaroM
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvArA nirmita huI thii| aura vaha kevala eka duthvakra thA jise unhoMne tumameM nirmita kiyA thaa| kyoMki yaha unameM nirmita huA unake mAtA-pitA dvArA, aura isI taraha aura pIche bhI yhii| tumhAre mAtA-pitA tumameM yaha bhAva nirmita karate haiM ki tuma zaktihIna ho| kyoM tra: kyoMki kevala isake dvArA ve anubhava karate ki ve zaktizAlI haiN| tuma zAyada soca rahe hote ho ki tuma apane baccoM ko bahuta jyAdA pyAra karate ho, lekina vastu-sthiti yaha nahIM jAna par3atI hai| tuma sattA se pyAra karate ho, aura jaba tumhAre bacce hote haiM, jaba tuma mAtA-pitA banate ho, taba tuma zaktizAlI, sattApUrNa hote ho| tumhArI koI na sunatA hogA, tuma saMsAra meM koI sthAna na rakhate hooge| lekina kama se kama tumhAre ghara kI sImAoM ke bhItara tuma zaktizAlI hote ho| kama se kama tuma choTe baccoM ko satA sakate ho! jarA pitAoM aura mAtAoM kI tarapha dekho| ve satAte haiN| aura ve itane premapUrNa DhaMga se satAte haiM ki tuma unase kaha bhI nahIM sakate ki ve utpIr3ita kara rahe haiN| unake apane bhale' ke lie ve utpIDita kara rahe haiM baccoM ke bhale ke lie hii| ve 'vikasita' hone meM unakI sahAyatA kara rahe haiM! ve zaktizAlI anubhava karate haiM isse| samAjazAstrI kahate haiM ki bahuta loga adhyApana karate haiM kevala zaktizAlI anubhava karane ko hii| tumhAre adhikAra meM tIsa bacce hoM to tuma kisI samrATa kI bhAMti hI hote ho| aisA sunA jAtA hai ki auraMgajeba ko usake beTe ne jela meM DAla diyA thaa| jaba vaha jela meM thA to usane apane beTe ko eka ciTThI likhii| usane kahA, 'merI sirpha eka cAha hai| agara tuma ise pUrA kara sako to yaha acchA hogA aura maiM za houuNgaa| basa, mere pAsa tIsa bacce bheja do tAki maiM unheM yahAM par3hA sakU apanI kaida ke dauraan|' sunate haiM usake beTe ne yaha kahA ki 'mere pitA hamezA bAdazAha rahe haiM, aura ve apanA rAjya nahIM kho skte| jela meM bhI unheM tIsa baccoM kI jarUrata hai jisase ki ve unheM par3hA skeN|' jarA dekhnaa| kisI skUla meM jaanaa| kursI para baiThe hue zikSaka ke pAsa pUrI sattA hotI hai| vaha hara cIja kA mAlika hotA hai jo vahAM ghaTita ho rahI ho| loga bacce isalie nahIM cAhate ki ve unheM pyAra karate hai| agara ve sacamuca hI pyAra karate hote, to saMsAra pUrNatayA alaga taraha kA hotaa| agara tumane apane baccoM se prema kiyA hotA to saMsAra pUrNatayA bhinna hotaa| tuma usakI sahAyatA na karate usake nissahAya hone meM, asahAya anubhava karane meN| tuma use itanA prema dete ki vaha anubhava karatA ki vaha zaktizAlI hai| agara tama prema dete ho, to vaha zakti kI mAMga kabhI nahIM kara rahA hogaa| vaha rAjanetA nahIM bnegaa| vaha cunAvoM ke pIche nahIM jaayegaa| vaha dhana-saMgraha karane kI koziza nahIM karegA aura usake pIche pAgala nahIM ho jAyegA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hogA ki yaha bAta vyartha hai| vaha zaktizAlI hai hii| prema hI paryApta hai|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para agara koI bhI use prema nahIM de rahA hai, taba vaha isake lie paripUraka nirmita kregaa| tumhArI sArI icchAeM cAhe sattA kI yA dhana kI yA pratiSThA kI, ve saba darzAtI haiM ki tumhAre bacapana meM kucha cIja tumheM sikhA dI gayI thI, koI cIja tumhAre jaivika-kampyUTara meM bhara dI gayI hai aura tuma usa aMkana ke pIche cala rahe ho- bhItara jhAMke binA, dekhe binA ki jo kucha tuma mAMga rahe ho, vaha pahale se hI vahAM hai| pataMjali kI sArI ceSTA hai tumhAre jaivika-kampyUTara ko mauna banA dene kI, jisase ki vaha dakhala na detA rhe| yahI hai dhyaan| yaha tumhAre jaivika kampyUTara ko, nizcita kSaNoM ke lie, mauna meM rakha rahA hai, zabdazunya avasthA meM, jisase tuma bhItara dekha sako aura tumhAre gahanatama svabhAva ko suna sko| eka jhalaka mAtra tumheM badala degI kyoMki taba vaha jaivika kampyUTara tumheM dhokhA nahIM de sakatA hai| tumhArA jaivika-kampyUTara kahatA hI jAtA hai, 'yaha karo; vaha kro|' vaha lagAtAra tumheM cAlAkI se prabhAvita kiye jAtA hai, tumheM kahatA rahatA hai ki tumhAre pAsa adhika zakti honI cAhie, anyathA tuma kucha nahIM ho| agara tuma bhItara dekha lo, to koI dUsarA banane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, kucha hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaise tuma ho, svIkAra kara hI liye gaye ho| sArA astitva tumheM svIkAra karatA hai, tumako lekara prasanna hai| tuma eka khilAvaTa ho| eka vyaktigata khilAvaTa-kisI dUsare se bhinna, bejodd'| aura Izvara tumhArA svAgata karatA hai, anyathA tuma yahAM ho na sakate the| tuma yahAM ho to kevala isalie ki tuma svIkRta ho| tuma yahAM ho sirpha isIlie ki Izvara tumheM prema karatA hai; brahmAMDa tumheM prema karatA hai; astitva ko tumhArI jarUrata rahatI hai| tuma jarUrI ho| eka bAra tuma apane antaratama svabhAva ko jAna lete ho-jise pataMjali 'puruSa' kahate haiM... 'puruSa' kA artha hotA hai aMtarvAsI-taba kisI dUsarI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai| zarIra to basa ghara hai| aMtavAsita cetanA puruSa hai| eka bAra tuma aMtaravAsI cetanA ko jAna lete ho, phira kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| tuma paryApta ho| paryApta se kahIM adhik| jaise tuma ho, pUrNa hau| tuma pUrNatayA svIkRta ho, satkAra pAye hue ho| astitva eka AzISa bana jAtA hai| icchAeM tirohita ho jAtI haiM kyoMki ve Atma-ajJAna kA hissA thiiN| Atma bodha hone se ve tirohita ho jAtI haiM, ve vilIna ho jAtI haiN| 'abhyAsa', satata AMtarika abhyAsa, jAgarUka hone kA adhika se adhika sacetana prayAsa; adhika aura adhika mAlika honA svayaM kA; AdatoM dvArA, yAMtrika, yaMtra-mAnava kI taraha ke racanAtaMtroM dvArA kama aura kama zAsita hote jAnA; aura vairAgya-nirAkAMkSA-ina donoM ko upalabdha huA vyakti yogI bana jAtA hai| ina donoM ko upalabdha kiye hue vyakti ne lakSya prApta kara liyA hotA
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para maiM doharAUMgA-saMgharSa nirmita mata krnaa| adhika se adhika sahaja hone ke lie jo ghaTa rahA hai usa sabako hone denaa| nakArAtmaka se lar3anA mt| ulTe vidhAyaka ko nirmita krnaa| kAmavAsanA ke sAtha, bhojana ke sAtha, kisI cIja ke sAtha lar3anA mt| balki, patA lagAnA ki kyA hai jo tumheM prasannatA detA hai, vaha kahAM se AtA hai| aura usI dizA kI ora bddh'naa| icchAeM dhIredhIre tirohita hotI jAtI haiN| aura dUsarI bAta- adhika aura adhika sacetana honaa| jo kucha ghaTita ho rahA ho, adhika se adhika sajaga rhnaa| aura usI kSaNa meM bane rahanA, usa kSaNa ko svIkAra kara lenaa| kisI dUsarI cIja kI mAMga mata krnaa| phira tuma dukha ko nirmita nahIM kara rahe hooge| agara pIr3A hai, rahane do use vhiiN| usameM bane raho aura usameM bho| ekamAtra zarta yahI hai ki jAgarUka bane rhnaa| bodhapUrNa DhaMga se, jAgrata DhaMga se, usameM bar3hanA, usameM bhnaa| pratirodha mata krnaa| jaba pIr3A tirohita ho jAtI hai, sukha kI icchA bhI vilIna ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma saMtApa meM nahIM hote ho, taba tama bhogAsakti kI mAMga nahIM karate ho| jaba adhika vyathA nahIM hotI hai, taba bhogAsakti arthahIna ho jAtI hai| tama jyAdA aura jyAdA AMtarika khAI meM utarate cale jAte ho| aura yaha itanA jyAdA AnaMdapUrNa hotA hai, yaha itanA gaharA ullAsa hotA hai, ki isakI eka jhalaka se bhI sArA saMsAra arthahIna ho jAtA hai| taba vaha saba, jo yaha saMsAra tumheM de sakatA hai, kisI kAma kA nahIM rahatA hai| lekina ise saMgharSakArI abhivRtti nahIM bananA caahie| tumheM eka yoddhA nahIM bananA cAhie tumheM dhyAnI bananA caahie| yadi tama dhyAna karate rahate ho, cIjeM sahaja rUpa se tamako ghaTeMgI, jo tamheM rUpAMtarita karatI jAyeMgI aura badalatI jaayeNgii| lar3anA zurU karate ho, to tumane damana kA AraMbha kara diyA hai| aura damana tumheM jyAdA aura jyAdA dukha meM le jaayegaa| aura tuma dhokhA nahIM de skte| bahuta loga haiM jo kevala dUsaroM ko hI dhokhA nahIM de rahe haiM; ve apane ko dhokhA diye cale jAte haiN| ve socate haiM ki ve dukha meM nahIM hai| ve kahe jAte haiM ki ve dukha meM nahIM hai| lekina unakA sArA astitva dukhI hai| jaba ve kaha rahe hai ki ve dukha meM nahIM haiM,to unake cehare, unakI AMkheM, unake hRdaya, hara cIja dukha meM hotI hai| __ maiM tumase eka kathA kahUMgA, aura phira maiM samApta kruuNgaa| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra aisA huA ki bAraha striyAM paraloka ke pApa mocana sthAna para phuNcii| vahAM ke padadhArI pharizte ne unase pUchA, 'jaba tuma pRthvI para thIM to kyA tumameM se koI apane pati ke prati vizvAsaghAtI thIM? agara kisI ne apane pati ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta kiyA thA, to use apanA hAtha uThA denA caahie|'ljaate hae, hicakicAte hae dhIre-dhIre gyAraha striyoM ne apane hAtha UMce kara diye| padadhArI pharizte ne apanA
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phona uThAyA aura kaoNla kii| vaha bolA, 'halo! kyA yaha narka hai? kyA tumhAre pAsa vahAM bAraha vizvAsaghAtI patniyoM ke lie kamarA hai? aura unameM se eka to patthara kI taraha baharI hai!' isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA, cAhe tuma kucha svIkAro yA nhiiN| tumhArA ceharA, tumhArA astitva hI hara cIja darzA detA hai| ho sakatA hai tuma kaho ki tuma dukhI nahIM ho, lekina jisa taraha se tuma yaha kahate ho, jisa DhaMga se tuma vyavahAra karate ho, vaha batA detA hai ki tuma dukhI ho| tuma dhokhA nahIM de skte| aura isameM koI sAra nahIM hai kyoMki koI kisI dUsare ko dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| tuma kevala svayaM ko hI dhokhA de sakate ho| dhyAna rakhanA, yadi tuma dukhI hote ho, to tumhI ne yaha saba nirmita kiyA hai| ise tumhAre hRdaya meM gahare utarane do ki tumhIM ne apanI vyathA nirmita kI hai kyoMki yaha bAta sUtra banane vAlI hai, caabii| agara tumane hI nirmita kI hai tumhArI vyathA, to kevala tumhIM use miTA sakate ho| agara kisI dUsare ne use nirmita kiyA hai, taba to tuma asahAya ho| tumane nirmita kiye hue hote haiM tumhAre dukha to tuma unheM miTA sakate ho| tumane unheM galata AdatoM, galata abhivRttiyoM, AsaktiyoM, icchAoM davArA nirmita kiyA hai| isa DhAMce ko girA do! naye sire se dekho! taba yaha jIvana hI vaha saccidAnaMda hai, jo mAnavIya cetanA ke lie saMbhava hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 10 - sAkSI aura vairAgya-prAraMbha bhI, aMta bhI dinAMka 4 janavarI, 1974; sNdhyaa| vuDalaiNDasa, bNbii| prazna sAra:
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1-hamAre mana kI samasyAoM ko, Apa mana ke pAra hokara bhI kaise samajhate haiM? 2-yogI banane ke lie haThIle yodadhA ke bhAva kI kyA jarUrata hai? 3-agara vairAgya hI makA kara sakatA hai to phira yogAnuzAsana kA kyA prayojana hai? pahalA prazna: yaha kaise saMbhava huA hai ki Apane hamAre jIne ke DhaMga ko Apa jisake pare jA haiM itane sahI rUpa meM aura hara byore meM varNita kara diyA hai jabaki hama isake prati itane anajAna rahate haiM? kyA yaha virodhAbhAsI nahIM hai? yaha virodhAbhAsI lagatA hai, para yaha hai nhiiN| tuma samajha sakate ho, kevala tabhI jaba tuma pare jA cuke hote , jny| jaba tuma eka nizcita manodazA meM hote ho, taba tuma nahIM samajha sakate mana kI vaha dazA, kyoMki tuma usase bahuta jyAdA aMtargrasta hote ho, usase bahuta tAdAtmya banAye hue hote ho| samajhane ke lie rikta sthAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, dUrI kI jarUrata hotI hai| aura vahAM dUrI koI hai nhiiN| kevala jaba tama mana kI avasthA kA atikramaNa karate ho, tama use samajhane ke yogya hote ho kyoMki taba dUrI hotI hai vhaaN| taba tuma dUra alaga khar3e hue hote ho| aba tuma tAdAttha banAye binA dekha sakate ho| vahAM dRzya hai aba, priprekssy| jaba tuma prema meM par3ate ho, taba tuma prema ko nahIM samajha skte| zAyada tuma use anubhava kara lo, lekina tuma use samajha nahIM skte| tumhArA honA usameM itanA jyAdA hai, aura samajhane ke lie alagAva, virakA alagAva kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| samajha ke lie tumheM jarUrata hai nirIkSaka hone kii| jaba tuma prema meM par3ate ho to nirIkSaka pichar3a jAtA hai| tuma eka kartA bana cuke ho| tuma eka premI ho| tuma usake sAkSI nahIM ho skte| kevala jaba tuma prema kA atikramaNa karate ho, jaba tuma saMbodhi pAte ho aura prema ke pAra jA cuke hote ho, taba tuma samajha pAoge use|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka baccA nahIM samajha sakatA bacapana kyA hai| jaba bacapana kho cukA ho, tuma pIche dekha sakate ho aura samajha sakate ho| yuvA nahIM samajha sakatA yauvana kyA hai| kevala jaba tuma bUr3he ho cuke hote ho aura pIche dekhane ke yogya hote ho, vilaga, dUra, taba tuma use samajha paaoge| jo kucha bhI samajhA jAtA hai, pare ho jAne ke dvArA hI samajhA jAtA hai| atikramaNa, pAra ho jAnA sArI samajha kA AdhAra hai| isIlie aisA hara roja hotA hai ki koI dUsarA jo masIbata meM hotA hai to tuma use salAha, acchI salAha de sakate ho, para agara tuma usI musIbata meM ho, to tuma vahI acchI salAha svayaM ko nahIM de skte| agara koI dUsarA musIbata meM hotA hai to tumhAre pAsa dekhane ko, nirIkSaNa karane ko eka dUrI hotI hai| tuma sAkSI ho sakate ho, tuma acchI salAha de sakate ho| lekina jaba tuma usI musIbata meM hote ho, to tuma utane jyAdA sakSama na hooge| tuma sakSama ho sakate ho agara tuma taba bhI alaga raha sko| tuma sakSama ho sakate ho agara taba bhI tuma samasyA ko yUM dekha sako jaise ki samasyA tumhArI nahIM hai; jaise ki tuma bAhara ho, pahAr3I para khar3e hue nIce dekha rahe ho| koI bhI samasyA hala ho sakatI hai yadi eka kSaNa ke lie bhI tuma usase bAhara hote ho aura use sAkSI kI bhAMti dekha sakate ho| sAkSIbhAva hara cIja sulajhA detA hai| lekina jaba tuma kisI avasthA meM gahana rUpa se sthita hote ho to sAkSI honA kaThina hotA hai| tuma itanA jyAdA tAdAtmya banA lete ho| jaba tuma krodhita ho jAte ho, taba tuma krodha bana jAte ho| koI pIche nahIM rahA hai jo dekha sake, nirIkSaNa kara sake, dhyAna se dekha sake, nirNaya le ske| koI pIche nahIM raha gayA hai| jaba tuma pUrNatayA kAmavAsanA meM saraka jAte ho, taba koI keMdra vahAM aisA nahIM rahatA jo aMtargrasta na ho| upaniSadoM meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki vaha vyakti jo svayaM ko dhyAna se dekha rahA hai, eka vRkSa kI bhAMti hai, jahAM do pakSI baiThe hai| eka pakSI kUda rahA hai, Ananda manA rahA hai, khA rahA hai, gA rahA hai| aura dUsarA pakSI basa, vRkSa ke zikhara para baiThA dUsare pakSI ko dekha bhara rahA hai| agara tuma sAkSI vyaktitva banA sakate ho, jo Upara banA rahatA hai aura nIce cala rahe nATaka ko dekhatA calA jAtA hai jisameM tuma abhinetA ho, jisameM tuma nAcate aura kUdate ho, gAte aura bolate ho, socate ho aura AveSTita ho jAte ho; agara tamameM gahare baiThA haA koI isa nATaka ko dekhatA raha sakatA hai, agara tuma aisI dazA meM ho sakate ho jahAM tuma raMgamaMca para abhinetA kI bhAMti abhinaya kara rahe ho aura sAtha hI sAtha darzakoM meM baiThe hue dhyAna se dekha rahe ho; yadi tuma abhinetA aura darzaka donoM ho sakate ho, taba sAkSI kA udaya huA hai| yaha sAkSI tumheM jAnane ke, samajhane ke, viveka pAne ke yogya banA degaa| isalie yaha virodhAbhAsI lagatA hai| agara tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte ho, to ve tumhArI samasyAoM meM gahare utara sakate haiN| isalie nahIM ki ve samasyA meM par3e hai, balki kevala isalie ki
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve samasyAgrasta nahIM haiN| ve tumameM praveza kara sakate haiN| ve svayaM ko tumhArI sthiti meM rakha sakate haiM aura phira bhI sAkSI bane raha sakate haiN| ve jo saMsAra meM hote haiM, saMsAra ko nahIM samajha sakate haiN| kevala ve hI jo isake pAra cale gaye haiM, ise samajhate haiN| isalie jo kucha bhI tuma samajhanA cAhate ho, usake pAra jaao| yaha virodhAbhAsI jAna par3atA hai| kucha bhI jo tuma jAnanA cAhate ho usake pAra jAo; kevala tabhI bodha ghaTita hogaa| agara tuma kisI bhI bAta meM grasita ho kara praveza karate ho, to bhale hI jyAdA jAnakArI ikaTThI kara lo, lekina eka prajJAvAna vyakti nahIM bnoge| tuma kSaNa-pratikSaNa isakA abhyAsa kara sakate ho| tuma donoM ho sakate ho- abhinetA hoo aura darzaka bhii| jaba tuma krodhita hote ho, taba tuma mana ko kahIM sthAnAMtarita kara sakate ho, jisase tuma krodha se alaga ho jAte ho| yaha eka gahana kalA hai| agara tuma prayAsa karo, tuma ise kara paaoge| tuma mana ko sthAnAMtarita kara sakate ho| eka kSaNa ke lie tuma krodhita ho sakate ho| phira alaga ho jAo aura krodha ko dekho| tumhAre apane cehare ko darpaNa meM dekho| dekho use jo tuma kara rahe ho, dekho use jo tumhAre cAroM ora ghaTa rahA hai, dekho jo tumane dUsaroM ke prati kiyA hai aura kisa taraha ve pratikriyA kara rahe haiN| kSaNa bhara ko dekho, phira krodhita ho jAo; krodha meM saraka jaao| phira dobArA nirIkSaka bana jaao| yaha kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina phira bahuta gahare abhyAsa kI jarUrata hogii| ise aajmaao| jaba khA rahe hoo, eka kSaNa ko khAne vAle hI bana jaanaa| usameM pUrA rasa lenaa| bhojana hI bana jAnA,bhojana karanA hI bana jaanaa| bhUla jAnA ki koI aisA bhI hai jo isakA nirIkSaNa kara sakatA hai| jaba tuma isameM kAphI saraka cuke hote ho, taba eka kSaNa ko haTa jaanaa| khAte hI jAnA para isakI ora dekhanA zurU karate hue- bhojana hai, bhojanakartA hai, aura tuma alaga khar3e ise dekha rahe ho| jaldI hI tama dakSa ho jAoge, aura tama mana ke giyarsa badala pAoge- abhinetA se darzaka hone taka ke, bhAga lene vAle se prekSaka hone taka ke| taba yaha tumhAre sAmane udghATita ho jAyegA ki bhAga lene ke dvArA kucha nahIM jAnA hai, kevala nirIkSaNa dvArA hI cIjeM udghATita hotI haiM aura jJAta hotI hai| isIlie jinhoMne saMsAra chor3a diyA hai ve mArgadarzaka bana gaye haiN| ve jo pAra cale gaye haiM, sadguru bana gaye haiN| phrAyaDa apane ziSyoM ko alagAvapUrNa bane rahane ke lie kahatA thaa| lekina yaha unake lie bahuta muzkila thaa| kyoMki phrAyaDa ke anuyAyI-ve manovizleSaka, ve vyakti na the jo pAra ho gaye the| ve saMsAra meM rahate the| ve vizeSajJa mAtra the| lekina phrAyaDa ne bhI unheM sujhAva diyA ki jaba rogiyoM kI suna rahe hote ho, usakI jo bImAra hai, mAnasika rUpa se bImAra hai, to manocikitsaka ko alaga bane
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahanA caahie| usane unase kahA thA, bhAvuka taura para abhibhUta mata honaa| agara tuma abhibhUta hote ho, taba tumhArI salAha nirarthaka hotI hai| basa, darzaka bane rhnaa| yaha bAta kara bhI lagatI hai| koI cIkha rahA ho, ro rahA ho. aura tuma bhI mahasUsa karate ho kyoMki tuma eka mAnava-prANI ho| para phrAyaDa ne kahA thA,' agara tuma manovaijJAnika kI bhAMti, manovizleSaka kI bhAMti kArya kara rahe ho, to tumheM asammilita bane rahanA caahie| tumheM vyakti kI ora aise dekhanA cAhie jaise ki vaha koI samasyA hI hai| usakI ora aise mata dekho jaise ki vaha mAnava-prANI hai; nahIM to tuma turaMta aMtargrasta ho jAte ho| tuma bhAga lene vAle bana jAte ho aura phira tuma salAha nahIM de skte| taba jo kucha bhI tuma kahate ho vaha pakSapAtapUrNa hogaa| taba tuma usake bAhara nahIM hote ho|' yaha kaThina hai, bahuta ktthin| ata: phrAyaDavAdI bahuta taraha se isakA prayatna karate rahe hai| phrAyaDavAdI manovizleSaka sIdhe taura para rogI ke sAmane nahIM hogA kyoMki jaba tuma kisI vyakti ke sammukha hote ho to asammilita rahanA kaThina hotA hai| agara tuma kisI vyakti kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkate ho, to tuma usameM praveza karate ho| isalie phrAyaDiyana manovizleSaka parde ke pIche baiThatA hai, aura rogI koca para leTA rahatA hai| yaha bhI bahuta arthapUrNa hai| phrAyaDa samajha pAyA thA ki agara koI AdamI leTA huA hotA hai aura tuma baiThe yA khar3e hue hote ho, use nahIM dekha rahe hote, to sammilita hone kI kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai| kyoM? eka leTA huA vyakti AsAnI se koI samasyA bana jAtA hai, jisa para ki kArya karanA hotA hai jaise ki vaha sarjana kI meja para ho| tuma usakI cIraphAr3a kara sakate ho| sAdhAraNatayA, aisA kabhI hotA nhiiN| agara tuma kisI vyakti se milane jAte ho, to vaha tumase bAta nahIM karegA jabaki leTA huA ho aura tuma baiThe hue ho-jaba taka ki vaha rogI na ho, jaba taka ki vaha aspatAla hI meM na ho| to phrAyaDa ke manovizleSaNa meM rogI ko koca para leTe rahanA caahie| taba manovizleSaka ko lagatA rahatA hai ki vaha AdamI marIja hai, bImAra hai| usakI sahAyatA karanI hI hai| vaha vAstava meM koI vyakti nahIM hai balki eka samasyA hai, ata: usake sAtha sammilita hone kI kisI ko jarUrata nhiiN| aura manovizleSaka ko vyakti ke sammukha nahIM honA caahie| use marIja kA sAmanA nahIM karanA caahie| parde ke pIche chipe hue vaha use sunegaa| phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki rogI ko chUnA mata, kyoMki agara tuma use chUte ho, agara tuma rogI kA hAtha apane hAtha meM lete ho, to saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma usameM ulajha jaao| yaha sAvadhAnI lenI par3atI thI kyoMki manasavida buddhapuruSa nahIM hote haiN| para yadi tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte to tumheM leTane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tumheM parde ke pIche chipane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| buddha
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko saceta rahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM ki unheM aMtargrasta nahIM honA hai| ve aMtargrasta ho nahIM skte| jo kucha bhI ho dazA, ve asammilita bane rahate haiN| ve tumhAre lie karuNA anubhava kara sakate haiM, lekina ve sahAnubhUti bhare nahIM ho skte| ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| aura karuNA tathA sahAnubhUti ke bIca kA aMtara samajhane kI koziza krnaa| karuNA uccatara srota se calI AtI hai| buddha tumhAre prati karuNAmaya raha sakate haiN| ve tumhArI bAta samajhate hai ki tuma muzkila meM ho, lekina ve tumhAre prati sahAnubhUti bhare nahIM hai kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki yaha tumhArI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa huA hai ki tuma muzkila meM ho| yaha tumhArI chUtA ke kAraNa hI hai ki tuma kaThinAI meM par3e ho| unake pAsa karuNA hai| tumhArI nAsamajhI meM se tumheM bAhara lAne meM ve hara taraha se madada kreNge| lekina tumhArI nAsamajhI koI aisI cIja nahIM hai jisake sAtha ve sahAnubhUti karane vAle haiN| to eka taraha se ve bahuta USmAmaya hoMge aura eka taraha se bahuta zItala aura bhaavshuuny| jahAM taka unakI karuNA kA saMbaMdha hai, ve snehI hoNge| aura ve bahuta zItala aura taTastha hoMge-jahAM taka ki unakI sahAnabhUti kA saMbaMdha hai| aura sAdhAraNatayA agara tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte to tuma anubhava karoge ki ve taTastha haiN| kyoMki tuma nahIM jAnate karuNA kyA hai aura tuma nahIM jAnate karuNA kI zItalatA ko| tuma kevala sahAnubhUti kI garmI ko jAnate ho, aura ve sahAnubhUtipUrNa nahIM haiN| ve jAna par3ate haiM kUra, bhaavshuuny| agara tuma rote-cIkhate ho, to ve nahIM rone-cIkhane vAle tumhAre saath| aura agara ve rote hai,taba koI nahIM hotI ki koI sahAyatA unase tama taka pahuMca ske| taba to ve usI sthiti meM haiM jisameM ki tuma ho| ve nahIM ro sakate, to tumheM isakI coTa pahuMcegI- 'maiM cIkha rahA hUM ro rahA hUM aura ve sirpha buta kI taraha bane rahate haiM jaise ki unhoMne sunA hI na ho!' kintu ve tumhAre prati sahAnabhUti nahIM rakha skte| sahAnubhUti usake dvArA hotI hai jisakA usI prakAra kA mana ho, jaisA ki tumhArA hai| karuNA uccatara srota se AtI hai| ve tumheM dekha sakate hai| tuma unake sAmane pAradarzI hote ho, pUrNatayA naga aura ve jAnate hai ki tuma kyoM dukha bhoga rahe ho| tumhI ho kaarnn| aura ve isa kAraNa ko tumheM samajhAne kI ceSTA kreNge| yadi tuma unheM suna sakate ho, to sunane kA kArya hI tumhArI bahuta madada kara degaa| yaha virodhAbhAsI dikhatA hai lekina hai nhiiN| baddha bhI tumhArI taraha jIye hai| agara isa jIvana meM nahIM, to kinhIM pichale janmoM meN| ve unhIM saMgharSoM meM calate rhe| ve tumhArI taraha nAsamajha rahe, unhoMne tumhArI taraha kaSTa pAyA, unhoMne tumhArI taraha hI saMgharSa kiyaa| bahuta-bahuta janmoM se ve usI mArga para the| ve sArI yaMtraNA ko jAnate haiM, sAre saMgharSa ko, aMtardavaMdava ko, pIr3A ko| ve jAgarUka haiM, tumase adhika jAgarUka, kyoMki aba ye sAre pichale janma unakI najaroM ke sAmane haiM kevala apane hI nahIM balki tumhAre bhii| unhoMne ve saba samasyAeM jI lI hai jinheM koI mAnava-mana jI sakatA
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, isalie ve jAnate haiN| lekina ve unake pAra cale gaye hai, ata: aba ve jAnate haiM, kyA kAraNa hai| aura ve yaha bhI jAnate hai ki unheM kisa prakAra rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve hara taraha se madada kareMge tumheM samajhA dene meM ki tumhI ho tumhAre dukhoM kA kaarnn| yaha bahuta duSkara hai| yaha samajhanA sarvAdhika kaThina hotA hai ki 'maiM hI mere dukhoM kA kAraNa huuN| 'yaha gahare coTa karatA hai| vyakti coTa anubhava karatA hai| jaba bhI koI kahatA hai ki koI dUsarA vyakti hai kAraNa, taba tuma ThIka anubhava karate ho| jo vyakti aisA kahatA hai, tumheM sahAnubhUtipUrNa jAna par3atA hai| agara vaha kahatA hai, 'tuma kaSTa uThAne vAle ho, eka zikAra aura dUsare tumhArA zoSaNa kara rahe hai, dUsare nukasAna kara rahe hai, dUsare hiMsAtmaka haiM', taba tuma acchA anubhava karate ho| lekina yaha acchAI Tikane vAlI nahIM hai| yaha eka kSaNika sAMtvanA hai,aura khataranAka; bahuta bar3I kImata para milane vaalii| kyoMki vaha jo sahAnubhUti de rahA hai tumhAre dukha ke kAraNa ko bar3hAvA de rahA hotA hai| to ve jo tumhAre prati sahAnubhUtipUrNa jAna par3ate haiM vastuta: tumhAre zatru hote haiM kyoMki unakI sahAnubhUti tumhAre dukha ke kAraNa ke majabUta hone meM madada karatI hai| dukha kA srota hI majabUta ho jAtA hai| tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma ThIka ho aura sArA saMsAra galata hai, ki tumhArA dukha kisI dUsarI jagaha se AtA hai| agara tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte, kisI buddha-puruSa ke pAsa, to ve kaThina hoMge hii| kyoMki ve tumheM bAdhya kareMge isa tathya kA sAmanA karane ke lie ki kAraNa tumhI ho| aura eka bAra tumheM lagane lagatA hai ki tumhAre naraka kA kAraNa tuma ho, to rUpAMtaraNa AraMbha ho hI cukA hotA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma ise anubhava karate ho, AdhA kAma to ho hI cukA hai| tuma mArga para A hI pahuMce ho| tuma Age bar3ha gaye ho| eka bar3A parivartana tuma para utara cukA hai| Adhe dukha to acAnaka hI tirohita ho jAyeMge, yadi eka bAra tuma samajha jAo ki tumhI ho kaarnn| kyoMki taba tuma unake sAtha sahayoga nahIM kara skte| taba tuma itane ajJAnI na rahoge ki usa kAraNa ko majabUta karane meM madada karo jo dukhoM ko nirmita karatA hai| tumhArA sahayoga TUTa jaayegaa| para dukha phira bhI kucha samaya ke lie bane raheMge-kevala purAnI AdatoM ke kaarnn| eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna kacaharI pahuMcane ko majabUra ho gayA kyoMki vaha phira zarAba piye hue sar3aka para pAyA gayA thaa| maijisTreTa ne kahA, 'nasaruddIna, mujhe yAda hai ki tumheM isI aparAdha ke lie bahuta bAra jAMcatA rahA huuN| kyA tumhAre pAsa koI spaSTIkaraNa hai tumhAre pake zarAbIpana ke lie? nasaruddIna bolA, 'bezaka, yuara oNnara! mere pAsa mere pake zarAbIpana ke lie eka saphAI hai dene ko| yaha hai merI' saphAI-pakI pyaas| ' agara tuma sajaga ho bhI jAo, to bhI abhyasta DhAMcA kucha dera ko tumheM usI dizA meM sarakane ko bAdhya kara degaa| lekina yaha bahuta dera taka nahIM banA raha sktaa| UrjA aba vahAM nahIM rhii| kucha dera ko vaha mRta DhAMce kI bhAMti banA raha sakatA hai, lekina dhIre-dhIre yaha sUkha jaayegaa| ise hara dina
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poSita hone kI jarUrata rahatI hai, ise hara dina majabUta hone kI jarUrata hotI hai| niraMtara tumhAre sahayoga kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| ___ eka bAra tuma sajaga ho jAo ki tumhAre dukhoM kA kAraNa tuma ho, to sahayoga gira hI jaayegaa| isalie jo kucha maiM tumase kahatA hUM vaha tumheM ekamAtra tathya ke prati sajaga karane ke lie hI hotA hai ki jahAM kahIM tuma ho, jo kucha tuma ho, tumhIM kAraNa ho| aura isake prati nirAzAvAdI mata hoo| yaha bahuta AzAjanaka hai| agara najaroM ke sAmane haiM kevala apane hI nahIM balki tumhAre bhii| unhoMne ve saba samasyAeM jI lI hai jinheM koI mAnava-mana jI sakatA hai, isalie ve jAnate haiN| lekina ve unake pAra cale gaye hai, ata: aba ve jAnate haiM, kyA kAraNa hai| aura ve yaha bhI jAnate hai ki unheM kisa prakAra rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve hara taraha se madada kareMge tumheM samajhA dene meM ki tumhIM ho tumhAre dukhoM kA kaarnn| yaha bahuta duSkara hai| yaha samajhanA sarvAdhika kaThina hotA hai ki 'maiM hI mere dukhoM kA kAraNa huuN| 'yaha gahare coTa karatA hai| vyakti coTa anubhava karatA hai| jaba bhI koI kahatA hai ki koI dUsarA vyakti hai kAraNa, taba tuma ThIka anubhava karate ho| jo vyakti aisA kahatA hai, tumheM sahAnubhUtipUrNa jAna par3atA hai| agara vaha kahatA hai, 'tuma kaSTa uThAne vAle ho, eka zikAra aura dUsare tumhArA zoSaNa kara rahe hai, dUsare nukasAna kara rahe hai, dUsare hiMsAtmaka haiM', taba tuma acchA anubhava karate ho| lekina yaha acchAI Tikane vAlI nahIM hai| yaha eka kSaNika sAMtvanA hai,aura khataranAka; bahuta bar3I kImata para milane vaalii| kyoMki vaha jo sahAnubhUti de rahA hai tumhAre dukha ke kAraNa ko bar3hAvA de rahA hotA hai| to ve jo tumhAre prati sahAnubhUtipUrNa jAna par3ate haiM vastuta: tumhAre zatru hote haiM kyoMki unakI sahAnubhUti tumhAre dukha ke kAraNa ke majabUta hone meM madada karatI hai| dukha kA srota hI majabUta ho jAtA hai| tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma ThIka ho aura sArA saMsAra galata hai, ki tumhArA dukha kisI dUsarI jagaha se AtA hai| agara tuma buddha ke pAsa jAte, kisI buddha-puruSa ke pAsa, to ve kaThina hoMge hii| kyoMki ve tumheM bAdhya kareMge isa tathya kA sAmanA karane ke lie ki kAraNa tumhIM ho| aura eka bAra tumheM lagane lagatA hai ki tumhAre naraka kA kAraNa tuma ho, to rUpAMtaraNa AraMbha ho hI cukA hotA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma ise anubhava karate ho, AdhA kAma to ho hI cukA hai| tuma mArga para A hI pahuMce ho| tuma Age bar3ha gaye ho| eka bar3A parivartana tuma para utara cukA hai| Adhe dukha to acAnaka hI tirohita ho jAyeMge, yadi eka bAra tuma samajha jAo ki tumhI ho kaarnn| kyoMki taba tuma unake sAtha sahayoga nahIM kara skte| taba tuma itane ajJAnI na rahoge ki usa kAraNa ko majabUta karane meM madada karo jo dukhoM ko nirmita karatA hai| tumhArA sahayoga TUTa jaayegaa| para dukha phira bhI kucha samaya ke lie bane raheMge-kevala purAnI AdatoM ke kaarnn| eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna kacaharI pahuMcane ko majabUra ho gayA kyoMki vaha phira zarAba piye hue sar3aka para pAyA gayA thaa| maijisTreTa ne kahA, 'nasaruddIna, mujhe yAda hai ki tumheM isI aparAdha ke
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie bahuta bAra jAMcatA rahA huuN| kyA tumhAre pAsa koI spaSTIkaraNa hai tumhAre pake zarAbIpana ke lie? nasaruddIna bolA, 'bezaka, yuara oNnara! mere pAsa mere pake zarAbIpana ke lie eka saphAI hai dene ko| yaha hai merI' saphAI-pakI pyaas| ' agara tuma sajaga ho bhI jAo, to bhI appasta DhAMcA kucha dera ko tumheM usI dizA meM sarakane ko bAdhya kara degaa| lekina yaha bahuta dera taka nahIM banA raha sktaa| UrjA aba vahAM nahIM rhii| kucha dera ko vaha mRta DhAMce kI bhAMti banA raha sakatA hai, lekina dhIre-dhIre yaha sUkha jaayegaa| ise hara dina poSita hone kI jarUrata rahatI hai, ise hara dina majabUta hone kI jarUrata hotI hai| niraMtara tumhAre sahayoga kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| eka bAra tuma sajaga ho jAo ki tumhAre dukhoM kA kAraNa tuma ho, to sahayoga gira hI jaayegaa| isalie jo kucha maiM tumase kahatA hUM vaha tumheM ekamAtra tathya ke prati sajaga karane ke lie hI hotA hai ki jahAM kahIM tuma ho, jo kucha tuma ho, tumhIM kAraNa ho| aura isake prati nirAzAvAdI mata hoo| yaha bahuta AzAjanaka hai| agara koI dUsarA vyakti kAraNa hotA hai, to kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isI kAraNa mahAvIra Izvara ko nahIM sviikaarte| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki Izvara nahIM hai| kyoMki agara Izvara hai, to kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaba vahI hai hara cIja kA kAraNa, to phira maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? taba to maiM. asahAya huuN| to usI ne saMsAra banAyA hai| usI ne mujhe banAyA hai| agara vaha hai banAne vAlA, taba kevala vahI miTA sakatA hai| aura agara maiM dukhI hUM taba vahI hai jimmedAra aura maiM kucha kara nahIM sktaa| ata: mahAvIra kahate haiM, agara Izvara hai, to AdamI asahAya hai| isIlie ve kahate haiM, 'maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM krtaa|'aur isakA koI dArzanika kAraNa nahIM hai, kAraNa bahuta manovaijJAnika hai| yaha yuikA hai jisase ki tuma kisI ko apane lie jimmedAra nahIM ThaharA sko| to prazna yaha nahIM hai ki Izvara astitva rakhatA hai yA nhiiN| mahAvIra kahate, 'maiM cAhatA hUM tuma samajha jAo ki jo kucha tuma ho usake kAraNa tuma ho|' aura yaha bahuta AzApUrNa hai| agara tuma hI ho kAraNa, to tuma ise badala sakate ho| agara tuma naraka kA nirmANa kara sakate ho, to tuma svarga kA nirmANa bhI kara sakate ho| tuma ho maalik| isalie nirAza anubhava mata kro| jitanA jyAdA tuma dUsaroM ko jimmedAra ThaharAte ho tumhArI jiMdagI ke lie, utane jyAdA tuma gulAma hote ho| agara tuma kahate ho, 'merI patnI mujhe krodhI banA rahI hai', to tuma eka gulAma hue| agara tuma kaho ki tumhArA pati tumhAre lie musIbata khar3I kara rahA hai, to tuma gulAma ho| agara tumhArA pati tumhAre lie musIbata banA bhI rahA hai,lekina tumane cunA hai
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa pati ko| tumheM cAhie hI thI yaha musIbata, isa taraha kI musiibt| yaha tumhArA cunAva hai| agara tumhArI patnI tumhAre lie naraka banA rahI hai to yAda kara lenA ki tumane cunA hai isa patnI ko| kisI ne mullA nasaruddIna se pUchA, 'tumhArI patnI se tumhArI pahacAna kaise huI? kisane tumhArA paricaya karAyA? 'vaha bolA, 'basa, yaha ho gyaa| maiM kisI ko doSa nahIM de sktaa|' koI kisI ko doSa nahIM de sktaa| aura yaha mAtra ghaTanA nahIM hai, yaha cunAva hai| eka khAsa taraha kA puruSa eka khAsa taraha kI sI ko cuna letA hai| yaha saMyoga nahIM hai| vaha use khAsa kAraNoM se cunatA hai| agara yaha sI mara jAye, to phira vaha usI prakAra kI sI cunegaa| agara vaha isa sI ko talAka de de, to phira vaha isI prakAra kI sI cunegaa| eka vyakti patniyoM ko badalatA jA sakatA hai, lekina jaba taka vaha svayaM nahIM badalatA, koI vAstavika parivartana ho nahIM sktaa| kevala nAma badalate haiN| eka vyakti cunAva banAtA hai| vaha viziSTa ceharA pasaMda karatA hai, use viziSTa nAka pasaMda hotI hai,vaha viziSTa AMkheM pasaMda karatA hai, use eka vyavahAra pasaMda hotA hai| yaha eka jaTila bAta hai| tuma eka vizeSa prakAra kI nAka pasaMda karate ho, lekina nAka mAtra nAka hI nahIM hai| vaha krodha vahana karatI hai, vaha ahaMtA pAsa rakhe hai, vaha mauna pahuMcAtI hai, vaha zAMti pahuMcAtI hai, vaha bahuta sArI cIjoM ko sAtha liye hue hai| agara tuma eka khAsa taraha kI nAka pasaMda karate ho, to tuma zAyada usa vyakti ko pasaMda kara rahe hoo jo tumheM krodhI hone ko vivaza kara sakatA ho| eka ahaMkArI vyakti kI alaga prakAra kI nAka hotI hai| vaha tumheM suMdara bhI laga sakatA hai, lekina yaha suMdara lagatA hai kevala isa kAraNa ki tuma usa kisI kI khoja meM ho jo tumhAre cAroM ora naraka banA ske| dera-abera naraka / aayegaa| zAyada tuma ise saMbaMdhita na kara pAo, tuma ise jor3a na sko| jIvana jaTila hai, aura tuma isameM itane ulajhe hue hote ki tuma use jor3a nahIM skte| tuma kevala tabhI dekha pAoge jaba tuma isake pAra cale jAte ho| yaha bilakula usI taraha hai jaba tuma havAI jahAja meM ur3a rahe hote ho baMbaI ke uupr| sArI baMbaI dekhI jA sakatI hai-usakA sArA nakzA | lekina yadi tuma baMbaI meM raha rahe hote ho aura sar3akoM para calate ho, to tuma sAre DhAMce ko nahIM dekha skte| baMbaI kA sArA nakzA-DhAMcA una vyaktiyoM dvArA nahIM dekhA jA sakatA jo baMbaI meM rahate haiN| yaha kevala unheM dikha sakatA hai jo usake Upara seN| taba sArA DhAMcA dikhAI detA hai| taba cIjeM DhAMce meM dikhatI haiN| atikramaNa kA artha hai, mAnavIya samasyAoM ke pAra cale jaanaa| taba tuma unameM praveza kara sakate ho aura unheM dekha sakate ho| __ maiMne bahuta-bahuta logoM ke bhItara jhAMkA hai| jo kucha ve karate haiM, ve sajaga nahIM hote ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| ve sajaga hote haiM kevala jaba pariNAma cale Ate haiN| ve miTTI meM bIja girAte jAte
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM, lekina ve sajaga nahIM hote| kevala jaba unheM phala-prApti karanI hotI hai to unheM hoza AtA hai| aura ve jor3a nahIM baiThA sakate ki ve hI donoM haiM-unakI phasala ke kAraNa bhI aura phasala pAne vAle bhii| eka bAra tuma samajha lo ki tuma ho kAraNa, to tuma mArga para bar3ha cuke ho| aba bahuta sArI cIjeM saMbhava ho jAtI hai| aba tuma kucha kara sakate ho usa samasyA ke bAre meM jo tumhArI jiMdagI hai| tuma use badala sakate ho| svayaM ko badalane mAtra se tuma use badala sakate ho| eka strI mere pAsa aayii| vaha bahuta dhanI parivAra se hai, bahuta bhale parivAra sesusaMskRta, pariSkRta, shikssit| usane pUchA mujhase, 'agara maiM dhyAna karanA zurU kara dUM to kyA yaha bAta pati ke sAtha mere saMbaMdha ko gar3abar3A degI? 'aura isase pahale ki maiM use uttara detA, vaha svayaM kahane lagI, 'maiM jAnatI haM yaha bAta azAMti banAne vAlI nahIM kyoMki agara maiM behatara ho jAUM-jyAdA zAMta aura jyAdA premapUrNa, to yaha mere saMbaMdha ko gar3abar3A kaise sakatI hai?' lekina maiMne usase kahA, 'tuma galata ho| saMbaMdha asta-vyasta hone hI vAlA hai| tuma behatara bano ki badatara, yaha aprAsaMgika hai| tuma badalate ho, do meM se eka vyakti badalatA hai, aura saMbaMdha meM ar3acana AnI hI hotI hai| aura yahI hai aashcry| agara tuma bure bana jAo, to saMbaMdha meM koI jyAdA bigar3Ava nahIM aayegaa| agara tuma acche bana jAte ho, behatara, to basa saMbaMdha tahasa-nahasa hone hI vAlA hai| kyoMki jaba eka sAthI nIce giratA hai aura burA bana jAtA hai, to dUsarA behatara anubhava karatA hai tulanA meN| yaha ahaMkAra para coTa par3ane kI bAta nahIM hai| balki yaha ahaMkAra-saMtuSTi hai|' isalie eka patnI acchA anubhava karatI hai agara pati zarAba pInA zurU kara de kyoMki aba vaha naitika AcaraNa kI upadezaka bana sakatI hai| aba vaha usa para adhika zAsana jamA sakatI hai| aba, jaba kabhI vaha ghara meM dAkhila hotA hai vaha aparAdhI kI taraha dAkhila hotA hai| aura basa, kyoMki vaha zarAba pItA hai to, hara cIja jo vaha kara rahA hai, galata ho jAtI hai| utanA bhara kAphI hai kyoMki aba patnI yaha bahasa bAra-bAra kahIM se sAmane lA sakatI hai| to aba hara cIja niMdita hai jo pati karatA hai| para agara pati yA patnI dhyAnastha ho jAye, taba aura bhI gaharI samasyAeM uTha khar3I hoMgI kyoMki dasare kA ahaMkAra coTa khaayegaa| unameM se eka ucca ho rahA hai. aura dasarA aisA na hone dene ke hara taraha se koziza kregaa| vaha hara saMbhava musIbata khar3I kregaa| aura yadi aisA ghaTe bhI ki eka dhyAnI bana jAye, to dUsarA ise na mAnane kI ceSTA karegA ki aisA ghaTita huA hai| vaha siddha karegA ki yaha abhI taka nahIM ghaTA hai| vaha kahatA hI rahegA, 'tuma varSoM se dhyAna para juTe ho aura kucha nahIM huA hai| isakA kyA lAbha hai? yaha to bekAra hai| tuma phira bhI krodha karate ho, tuma to vaise hI bane rahe ho|' dUsarA jora dene kI koziza karegA ki kucha nahIM ho rahA hai| yaha eka tasallI hai usake lie|
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura agara kucha vAstava meM ghaTita huA ho, agara patnI yA pati vAstava meM hI parivartita ho gaye hoM, taba yaha saMbaMdha jArI nahIM raha sktaa| yaha asaMbhava hai jaba taka ki dUsarA bhI badalane ko rAjI na ho| kiMtu svayaM ko badalane ke lie rAjI ho pAnA bahuta kaThina hai kyoMki yaha ahaMkAra para coTa karatA hai| isakA artha hotA hai ki jo kucha tuma ho, galata ho| parivartana kI AvazyakatA hai| isalie kabhI koI anubhava nahIM karatA ki use parivartita honA hai| hara koI anubhava karatA hai, 'sAre saMsAra ko badalanA hai,sirpha mujhe nhiiN| maiM ThIka hUM bilakula ThIka, aura saMsAra galata hai kyoMki yaha mere anusAra kAma nahIM krtaa| 'samasta buddha-puruSoM kI sArI ceSTA bahuta sIdhI hai-yaha hai tumheM jAgarUka banAne ke lie ki jahAM kahIM tuma ho, jo kucha tuma ho, tuma ho kaarnn| prazna-2 kyoM chata loga yoga mArga para eka dRSTikoNa apanA lete hai-yuddha kA, saMgharSa kA kar3e niyama pAlane ke prati aticitita hone kA, aura yodadhA jaise hone kA vastuta: eka yogI hone ke lie kyA yaha Avazyaka hai hai? yaha nitAMta anAvazyaka hai| aura na kevala anAvazyaka hai, balki yoga ke mArga para yaha hara prakAra kI bAdhAeM nirmita karatA hai| yoddhA jaisA dRSTikoNa sabase bar3I ar3acana hai jo saMbhava hai kyoMki koI hai nahIM jisase lar3A jaaye| bhItara tuma akele ho| yadi tuma lar3ane lagate ho, to tuma svayaM ko hI khaMDita kara rahe ho| yaha sabase bar3I bImArI hai-baMTa jAnA, philjAephrenika honaa| aura sArA kA sArA saMgharSa nirarthaka hai kyoMki yaha kahIM le jAne vAlA nahIM hai| koI nahIM jIta sktaa| tuma donoM tarapha ho| jyAdA se jyAdA tuma khela sakate ho| tuma khela sakate ho Akha-micaunI kA khel| kaI bAra 'a' nAmaka hissA jItatA hai, kaI bAra 'ba' nAmaka hissA jItatA hai, phira dobArA hissA 'a', phira dobArA hissA 'b'| isa tarIke se tuma cala sakate ho| kaI bAra vaha jItatA hai jise tuma acchA kahate ho| lekina bure ke sAtha lar3ate hue, bure ko jItate hue, acchA hissA thaka-hAra jAtA hai aura burA hissA UrjA ekatrita kara letA hai| kabhI na kabhI vaha burA hissA uThegA, aura yaha aura Age cala sakatA hai anaMta tk| tina | yoddhA jaisA bhAva ghaTatA kyoM hai? adhikatara loga lar3ane kyoM lagate hai? jisa kSaNa ve rUpAMtaraNa kI socate hai, ve lar3ane lagate haiN| kyoM? kyoMki ve kevala eka DhaMga jAnate hai jItane kAaura vaha hai lar3ane kaa| jo saMsAra bAhara hai usameM, bAhya saMsAra meM eka tarIkA hai vijayI hone kA aura
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha hai lar3anA-lar3anA aura dUsare ko naSTa krnaa| bAharI jagata meM kevala yahI tarIkA hai vijayI hone kaa| tuma isa bAhara ke jagata meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM varSoM se raha rahe ho aura tuma hamezA lar3ate rahe ho| agara tuma ThIka se nahIM lar3ate to kaI bAra hAra jAte ho| kaI bAra vijayI hote ho, agara acchI taraha lar3ate ho| to majabUtI se lar3ane kA yaha eka pakA aMdarUnI kAryakrama hI bana cukA hai| vijayI hone kA mAtra eka rAstA hai aura vaha hai, kaThora lar3AI ke dvaaraa| jaba tuma bhItara chUte ho, taba tuma progrAma, vahI vyavasthA bhItara le jAte ho kyoMki tuma kevala isI se paricita hote ho| kiMtu bhItara ke saMsAra meM bilakula viparIta hai dazA-lar3o aura tuma hAra jAoge, kyoMki lar3ane ko koI hai hI nhiiN| aMtarjagata meM vijayI hone kA tarIkA hai chor3a denaa| samarpaNa hai tarIkA vijayI hone kaa| AMtarika svabhAva ko bahane denA, lar3anA nahIM-yaha tarIkA hai vijayI hone kaa| nadI ko bahane denA, use dhakelanA nahIM-yahI hai mArga jahAM taka ki aMtarjagata kA saMbaMdha hai| lekina yaha bilakula viparIta hai usake, jisake tuma abhyasta ho| tuma kevala bAhya jagata ko jAnate ho, ata: zurU meM lar3AI hogI hii| jo koI bhItara praveza karatA hai vaha vahI zastra le jAtA hai-vahI bhAva, vahI lar3AI, vahI morcaabNdii| mekyAvelI bAhara ke saMsAra se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai; lAos pataMjali aura buddha AMtarika saMsAra se saMbaMdha rakhate haiN| aura ve alaga cIjoM ko samajhAte haiN| mekyAvelI kahatA hai, AkramaNa sabase acchA bacAva hai| mata karo prtiikssaa| dUsare ke AkramaNa karane kI pratIkSA mata karo, kyoMki phira to tuma pahale se hI hArane kI ora hote ho| tuma pahale hI hAra cuke kyoMki vaha dUsarA zurU kara cukA hai| vaha pahale hI Age bar3ha gayA hai| to zurU kara denA hamezA jyAdA acchA rahatA hai| bacAva karane kI pratIkSA hI mata kro| hamezA AkrAmaka bno| isase pahale ki koI dUsarA tuma para AkramaNa kare, tuma. usa para AkramaNa kara do| aura jitanA saMbhava bana par3e, utanI jyAdA cAlAkI se ldd'ii| jitanA saMbhava ho sake utanI beImAnI ke saath| beImAna bano, cAlAka bano aura AkramaNazIla bnii| dhokhA do, kyoMki vahI hai ekamAtra triikaa| ye sAdhana haiM, jinakA sujhAva mekyAvelI detA hai| aura mekyAvelI eka ImAnadAra AdamI hai isalie vaha ThIka vahI sujhAtA hai, jo kucha Avazyaka hai| para agara tuma lAots pataMjali yA buddha se pUcho, to ve eka alaga prakAra kI vijaya kI bAta kaha rahe haiM- AMtarika vijaya kii| vahAM cAlAkI kAma na degI, AkrAmakatA na calegI, kyoMki dhokhA tuma kise de rahe ho? kise tuma harAne vAle ho? tuma akele ho vhaaN| bAhya saMsAra meM tuma kabhI akele nahIM hote ho| dUsare vahAM hote haiM, ve haiM shtru| lekina aMtarjagata meM tuma akele hI ho| vahAM koI dUsarA nahIM hai| vahAM na koI zatru hai na koI mitr| yaha eka pUrNatayA nayI sthiti hai tumhAre lie| tuma purAne hathiyAra le jAoge, lekina ve purAne hathiyAra tumhArI parAjaya kA kAraNa bana jaayeNge| to jaba tuma bAhya jagata se aMtarjagata meM praveza karane jAo, to saba pIche choDa denA jo tumane bAhara se sIkhA hai| usase madada nahIM milane vAlI hai|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI ne ramaNa maharSi se pUchA, 'mujhe kyA sIkhanA hogA mauna hone ke lie svayaM ko jAnane ke lie?' kahA gayA hai ki ramaNa maharSi ne kahA,' aMtara-AlA taka pahuMcane ke lie tumheM koI cIja sIkhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tumheM anasIkhA karane kI jarUrata hai; sIkhanA madada na degaa| yaha madada karatA hai bAhara gati karane meM madada to karegA anasIkhA krnaa|' jo kucha tumane sIkhA hai, use anasIkhA karo, use bhUlo, girA do use| bhItara bar3ho bAlasulabha nidoSapUrNa DhaMga se| cAlAkI aura hoziyArI ke sAtha nahIM, balki bacce jaisI AsthA aura nirdoSatA ke saath| isa bhASA meM mata soco ki koI tuma para AkramaNa karane vAlA hai| koI nahIM hai| ata: asurakSita mata anubhava karo aura pratirakSA kA koI iMtajAma mata kro| bane raho subhedya, grahaNazIla, khule| yahI hai artha zraddhA kA, AsthA kaa| bAhara saMdeha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kyoMki dUsarA vahAM hai| vaha zAyada tumheM dhokhA dene kI soca rahA ho, isalie tumheM saMdeha karanA par3atA hai aura saMzayI honA hotA hai| kiMtu bhItara saMdeha kI, avizvAsa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| koI nahIM hai vahAM tumheM dhokhA dene ko| jaise tuma ho, basa vaise hI vahAM raha sakate ho| hara koI yaha yoddhA jaisA bhAva bhItara bhI le jAtA hai, lekina isakI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha eka bAdhA hai, sabase bar3I baadhaa| ise bAhara chodd'o| aura tuma ise sUtra banA sakate ho yAda rakhane kA ki jo kucha bAhara Avazyaka hai vaha bhItara bAdhA bnegaa| maiM kahatA hUM 'jo kucha bhI! beshrt|' bhItara ThIka viparIta kA prayAsa karanA hotA hai| agara saMdeha bAhara madada karatA hai vaijJAnika anusaMdhAna meM, to zraddhA bhItara madada karegI dhArmika anveSaNa meN| agara AkrAmakatA bAhara madada karatI hai-sattA, pratiSThA aura dUsaroM ke saMsAra meM to gaira-AkrAmakatA bhItara madada degii| agara cAlAka, hisAbI-kitAbI mana bAhara madada karatA hai to eka nirdoSa, gaira-hisAbI kitAbI, baccoM jaisA mana bhItara madada degaa| ise khayAla meM lenA-jo kucha madada detA hai bAharI jagata meM, usakA ThIka viparIta bhItara madada degaa| to par3ho mekyAvelI kA di priMsa | vaha DhaMga hai bAharI vijaya pAne kaa| phira mekyAvelI ke 'di priMsa' ke bilakula viparIta karo, aura tuma bhItara pahuMca sakate ho| jarA mekyAvelI ko auMdhA khar3A kara do, aura vaha lAotsu ho jAtA hai! basa, use zIrSAsana meM rakha doM-sira ke bl| to apane sira para khar3A mekyAvelI pataMjali bana jAtA hai| to par3hanA 'di priNs'| yaha suMdara hai| sabase sunizcita kathana, jo saMbhava hai bAharI vijaya ke lie| phira par3ho lAotsu kI'tAo teha kiMga' yA pataMjali kA 'yoga-sUtra' yA buddha kA 'dhammapada' yA jIsasa kA 'saramana oNna di maauNtt'| ve to paraspara virodhI hI hai| ThIka ultte| ThIka vipriit| jIsasa kahate hai, 've saubhAgyazAlI hai jo vinamra hai kyoMki ve pRthvI ko virAsata meM pAyeMge' -jo vinamra haiM, nirdoss,kmjor| kisI bhI artha meM prabala nhiiN| ve kahate haiM, 'saubhAgyazAlI haiM
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirdhana, kyoMki ve mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kreNge|' aura jIsasa ise spaSTa kara dete haiM ki unakA matalaba hai 'abhimAna meM nirdhn|' unake pAsa dAvA karane ko kucha nhiiN| ve nahIM kaha sakate, 'mere pAsa yaha hai|' ve kisI ko kabje meM nahIM rakhate na zAna, na dhana, na hI sattA yA prtisstthaa| ve kisI para mAlakiyata nahIM bnaate| ve nirdhana hai| ve dAvA nahIM kara sakate, 'yaha merA hama dAvA karate hI rahate haiM; 'yaha merA hai, vaha merA hai|' jitanA jyAdA hama dAvA kara sakate haiM utanA jyAdA hama anubhava karate, maiM huuN| bAhya jagata meM tumhAre mana kA kSetra jitanA bar3A hotA hai utane jyAdA tuma hote ho| aMtarjagata meM jitanA kama hotA hai mana kA kSetra, utane vizAla tuma hote ho| aura jaba mana kA kSetra miTa jAtA hai pUrI taraha aura tuma zUnya ho jAte ho, taba-taba tuma mahAnatama hote ho| taba tuma hote ho vijyii| taba vijaya ghaTa cukI hai| yoddhA-jaise bhAvoM vAlA citta, saMgharSa lar3AI kle niyamoM-adhiniyamoM ke prati aticitita, hisAba-kitAba yojanAeM banAne vAlA mana hI bhItara calA jAtA hai| kyoMki yahI tumane bAhara sIkhA hai| tuma aura kucha jAnate nahIM ho| isalie sadaguru kI AvazyakatA hai| varanA tuma apane purAne taura-tarIke AjamAte cale jAoge jo ekadama asaMgata hote haiM aMtarjagata meN| isalie dIkSA kI AvazyakatA hai| dIkSA meM aMtarnihita hotA hai ki koI hai jo tumheM vaha mArga dikhA sake jisa para tuma kabhI cale nahIM ho| koI jo tumheM apane dvArA jhalaka de sake usa saMsAra kI, usa AyAma kI, jo tumhAre lie bilakula ajJAta hai| tuma karIba-karIba aMdhe ho usake prti| tuma use nahIM dekha skte| kyoMki AMkheM kevala vahI dekha sakatI haiM jo kucha dekhanA unhoMne sIkhA hai| agara tuma yahAM Ate ho aura tuma darjI ho to tuma ceharoM kI ora nahIM dekhate, tuma vastroM kI ora dekhate ho| cehare kucha bahuta artha nahIM rakhate, lekina kapar3oM ko dekhane bhara se hI tuma jAna lete ho kisa prakAra kA AdamI hai| tuma eka vizeSa bhASA jAnate ho| agara tuma jUtA banAne vAle ho, to tumheM vastroM kI ora dekhane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jUtoM se patA clegaa| eka camAra basa sar3aka para dekhatA raha sakatA hai aura vaha jAnatA hai, kauna gajara rahA hai| vaha AdamI koI bar3A netA hai yA nhiiN| kevala jatoM ko dekhate hae vaha batA sakatA hai ki vaha koI kalAkAra hai, bohemiyana hai, hippI hai, yA dhanavAna; vaha susaMskRta, zikSita, azikSita hai yA nahIM; vaha grAmINa hai yA kauna hai| kevala jUtoM ko dekhane bhara se vaha jAna letA hai kyoMki jUte sArI khabara de dete haiN| mocI vaha bhASA jAnatA hai| agara koI AdamI jIvana meM jIta rahA ho, to usake jUte kI alaga hI camaka hotI hai| agara vaha jIvana meM hArA huA ho, to usake jUte hAre hue lagate haiN| taba jUtA phIkA-phIkA hotA hai| dekha-rekha karavAyA huA nahIM hotaa| aura jUtA banAne vAlA ise jAnatA hai|. use tumhAre cehare kI ora dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jUtA hI use hara bAta batA degA, jo vaha jAnanA cAhatA hai|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama kucha sIkhate haiM aura phira hama usameM Abaddha ho jAte haiN| phira vahI hama dekhane lagate hai| tumane kucha sIkhA hai, aura tumane bahuta se jIvana barabAda kiye hai unheM sIkhane meN| aba yaha gaharAI meM baddhamUla hai, aMkita ho cukaa| yaha tumhAre mastiSka kI kozikAoM kA hissA bana cukA hai| lekina jaba tuma bhItara mur3ate ho to vahAM kevala aMdhakAra hotA hai, aura kucha nhiiN| tuma vahAM kucha nahIM dekha skte| vaha sArA jagata jise tuma jAnate ho, adRzya ho jAtA hai| yaha aise hai, jaise ki tuma koI eka bhASA jAnate ho aura acAnaka tuma eka deza meM bheja diye gaye ho jahAM koI tumhArI bhASA nahIM samajhatA aura tuma kisI aura ko nahIM smjhte| loga bola rahe hai aura bar3a-bar3a kara rahe haiM, aura tuma anubhava karate ho ki ve nire pAgala haiN| aisA lagatA hai jaise ki anApa-zanApa bola rahe hoN| aura yaha bahuta zora se bharA huA lagatA hai kyoMki tuma kucha samajha nahIM skte| ve bahuta jora se bAteM karate jAna par3ate hai| lekina yadi tuma ise samajha sako, to sArI bAta badala jAtI hai| tuma isake hisse bana jAte ho| taba yaha anApa-zanApa nahIM rhtii| yaha arthapUrNa ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma bhItara praveza karate ho, taba tuma kevala bAhara kI bhASA jAnate ho, isalie bhItara aMdhakAra hotA hai| tumhArI AMkheM dekha nahIM sakatIM, tumhAre kAna suna nahIM sakate, tumhAre hAtha anubhava nahIM kara skte| kisI kI jarUrata hotI hai, koI jo tumheM dIkSA de, tumhAre hAtha apane hAtha meM le le aura tumheM Age baDhAye isa ajJAta patha para jaba taka ki tuma paricita na ho jAo; jaba taka tuma anubhava na karane lago; jaba taka tumheM apane cAroM ora ke kisI prakAza ke prati, kisI artha ke prati, kisI sArthakatA ke prati hoza na A jaaye| kaThina bAta hai eka bAra tuma pahalI dIkSA pA lete ho, to cIjeM ghaTanI zurU ho jaayeNgii| lekina pahalI dIkSA Thana bAta hai kyoMki yaha bilakala ulTA ghamanA hai, eka saMparNa parivartana viparIta dizA meN| acAnaka tumhAre abhiprAya kA saMsAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| tuma aparicita saMsAra meM hote ho| tuma koI cIja nahIM smjhte| kahAM bar3he, kyA kareM aura isa durvyavasthA meM se kyA banA leM! guru kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki koI, jo jAnatA hai| aura yaha avyavasthA, yaha bhItarI aMdhavyavasthA, usake lie avyavasthA nahIM hai; yaha eka vyavasthA bana gayI hai, brahmAMDa-sI eka suvyavasthA, aura vaha tumheM isameM le jA sakatA hai| dIkSA kA artha hai aMtarjagata meM jhAMkanA kisI aura kI AMkhoM dvaaraa| lekina binA zraddhA ke yaha asaMbhava hai kyoMki tuma apanA hAtha thAmane na doge| tuma kisI ko tumheM ajJAta meM le jAne na doge| aura guru tumheM koI gAraMTI nahIM de sktaa| koI gAraMTI kisI kAma kI na hogii| jo kucha vaha kahe, tumheM use zraddhA para grahaNa karanA par3atA purAne dinoM meM, jaba pataMjali apane sUtra likha rahe the, zraddhA bahuta sarala thii| vizeSakara pUraba meM aura vizeSa rUpa se bhArata meM, kyoMki dIkSA kA eka DhAMcA bAharI saMsAra meM bhI nirmita kara diyA
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA thaa| udAharaNa ke lie : vyApAra, vyavasAya parivAroM se saMbaMdhita the AnuvaMzikatA dvaaraa| eka pitA bacce ko dIkSA detA hogA vyavasAya meM, aura svabhAvata: baccA apane pitA para AsthA rakhatA thaa| agara pitA kisAna yA kRSaka hotA, to vaha bacce ko khetoM para le jAtA aura vaha use khetI kI dIkSA detaa| jo kucha vyavasAya, jo kucha bhI vyApAra vaha kara rahA hotA thA, vaha yusI kI dIkSA bacce ko detaa| pUraba meM, bAharI saMsAra meM bhI dIkSA maujUda hotI thii| hara kucha dIkSita hone davArA kiyA jAtA thaa| koI jo jAnatA thA,tumheM rAstA dikhAtA thaa| isase bahuta jyAdA madada milI kyoMki phira tuma dIkSA se, tumheM le jAne vAle se paricita hote the| taba,jaba AMtarika dIkSA kA samaya AtA thA to tuma zraddhA kara sakate the| zraddhA, AsthA kahIM jyAdA sarala thI usa saMsAra meM jo TekyAlAjikala nahIM thaa| TekAlAjikala saMsAra meM cAlAkI, hisAba-kitAba, gaNita, kuzalatA kI jarUrata hotI hai, nirdoSatA kI nhiiN| TekyAlAjikala saMsAra meM agara tuma nirdoSa ho, to nAsamajha mAlUma pdd'oge| para agara tuma cAlAka ho to tuma hoziyAra, buddhimAna dikhAI doge| hamAre vizvavidyAlaya isake atirikA kucha nahIM kara rhe| ye tumheM kuzala, cAlAka, svArthI banA rahe haiN| jyAdA hisAbI-kitAbI, aura jyAdA dhUrta hote ho, to tuma saMsAra meM adhika saphala ho jaaoge| atIta meM bilakula viparIta dazA thI pUraba meN| agara tuma dhUrta hote the to tumhAre lie bAhara ke saMsAra meM saphala honA bhI asaMbhava hotA thaa| kevala nirdoSatA svIkAra kI gayI thii| bAhya kuzalatA kI koI bahuta jyAdA kImata na thI, balki AMtarika guNa bahuta jyAdA mUlyavAna mAnA gayA thaa| agara koI vyakti cAlAka hotA aura vaha jyAdA acchA jUtA banAtA, to purAne samaya meM pUraba meM koI usake pAsa na jaataa| ve usa vyakti ke pAsa jAte jo saralacitta hotA thaa| vaha zAyada utane acche jUte na banAtA hotA, lekina ve usa vyakti ke pAsa jAte jo nirdoSa hotA thA kyoMki jUtA mAtra eka cIja hone se kucha jyAdA hai| yaha usa vyakti kA guNa-svabhAva sAtha meM liye hotA hai jisane ise banAyA hotA hai| to agara dhUrta aura cAlAka zilpI hotA, to koI usake pAsa na jaataa| vaha kaSTa uThAtA, vaha asaphalatA paataa| lekina agara vaha guNavAna citta vAlA hotA, nirdoSa vyaktitva vAlA,to loga usake pAsa jaate| cAhe usakI cIjeM badatara hotIM, loga usakI cIjoM ko jyAdA mahatvapUrNa smjhte| kabIra eka julAhe, eka bunakara the aura ve bunakara hI rhe| sambodhi prApti ke bAda bhI unhoMne bunAI jArI rkhii| aura ve itane AnaMdapUrNa the, itane AnaMdamagna ki unakI bunAI bahuta acchI nahIM ho sakatI thii| ve nAca rahe hote aura gA rahe hote aura buna rahe hote! bahuta galatiyAM hotI aura bahuta bhUleM hotIM, lekina unakI cIjeM mUlyavAna jAnI jAtI, ati muulyvaan|
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta loga basa isI kI pratIkSA karate ki kaba kabIra koI cIja laayeNge| yaha mAtra koI cIja na hotI, upayogI vastu hI na hotI, yaha to kabIra ke pAsa se AyI hotii| svayaM cIja meM eka AMtarika guNa hotA thaa| yaha kabIra ke hAthoM meM se AyI thii| kabIra ne isakA sparza kiyA thA aura kabIra isake AsapAsa nAcate rahe the jaba ve ise bana rahe the| aura ve niraMtara smaraNa kara rahe the paramAtmA kaa| to vaha cIja, kapar3A yA pozAka yA koI bhI cIja panIta ho jAtI, paavn| bAta parimANa kI na thI; guNa kI thii| zilpagata pahalU dvitIya thA, mAnavIya pahalU prAthamika bAta thii| ata: pUraba meM, bAharI saMsAra meM bhI unhoMne eka DhAMce kI vyavasthA kI huI thI, jo tumhArI madada karatA jaba tuma bhItara kI ora mur3ate, jisase tuma usa AyAma se pUrI taraha aparicita na hote the| kucha to thA jo tuma jaante| kucha mArgadarzaka dizAeM tumhAre pAsa kA koI prkaash| tuma samagra aMdhakAra meM nahIM saraka rahe hote the| aura bAharI saMbaMdhoM meM hone vAlI yaha AsthA hara kahIM thii| eka pati vizvAsa hI na kara sakatA thA ki usakI patnI vizvAsaghAta kara sakatI hai| yaha karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI thaa| aura agara pati mara jAtA, to patnI usake sAtha mara sakatI thI kyoMki jIvana aisI sammilita hone kI ghaTanA thii| usakI mRtyu ke bAda, yaha arthahIna hotA usake binA jInA, jisake sAtha jIvana itanI sammilita bana cukA hotA thaa| __ yaha ghaTanA Age cala kara kurUpa ho gayI, para AraMbha meM yaha suMdaratama cIjoM meM se eka thI jo kabhI bhI isa dharatI para ghaTI hai| tuma kisI ko prema karate the aura vaha samApta ho gayA, to tumane usI ke sAtha hI samApta ho jAnA caahaa| usake binA rahanA to mRtyu se bhI jyAdA burA hotaa| mRtyu jyAdA acchI aura cunane lAyaka thii| aisI thI AsthA, jo bAhara kI cIjoM meM bhI banI rahatI thii| patnI aura pati ke bIca kA saMbaMdha eka bAharI cIja hI hai|'aas samAja zraddhA ke, AsthA ke, prAmANika sAjhedArI ke AsapAsa gatimAna ho rahA thaa| aura yaha sahAyaka thaa| jaba bhItara bar3hane kA samaya AtA, to ye sArI cIjeM madada karatI vyakti ke saralatA se dIkSita hone meM, kisI ke prati zradadhA rakhane meM, samarpaNa karane meN| lar3AI, saMgharSa, AkrAmakatA, ye saba bAdhAeM haiN| unheM sAtha mata liye rho| jaba tuma bhItara kI ora mur3ate ho, to unheM dvAra para choDa aao| yadi tuma unheM pAsa rakhe rahate ho, tuma bhItara ke maMdira ko kho doge; tuma isa taka kabhI na phuNcoge| ina cIjoM ke sAtha tuma bhItara kI ora nahIM bar3ha skte| prazna-3
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA vairAgya anAsakti yA nirAkAMkSa svayaM meM paryApta nahIM hai kisI ko sAMsArika baMdhana se mukA karane ke lie? taba kyA prayojana haA yoga ke anuzAsana kA abhyAsa kA prayAsa aura kAryakalApa kA? varAgya paryApta hai. nirAkAMkSA paryApta hai| phira kisI anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA na rhii| lekina kahAM hai vaha nirAkAMkSa?yaha hai nhii| ise madada dene ko anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA hai| anuzAsana Avazyaka hai kevala isIlie ki nirAkAMkSA apanI saMpUrNatA meM tumhAre bhItara nahIM hai| agara nirAkAMkSA vahAM hotI hai, taba to kisI cIja kA abhyAsa karane kI koI bAta hI nhii| kisI anuzAsana kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma mujhe sunane nahIM Aoge, tuma pataMjali ke sUtroM ko nahIM pddh'oge| agara icchA rahitatA, nirAkAMkSa pUrNa hai, to pataMjali nirarthaka hai| apanA samaya pataMjali ke sUtroM meM kyoM gavAte ho? phira mai nirarthaka hN| to kyo Ate ho mere pAsa bhU: tuma eka anuzAsana kI talAza meM ho| tuma kisI anuzAsana kI talAza meM bhaTaka rahe ho, jo tumheM rUpAMtarita kara de| tuma ziSya ho, aura ziSya kA artha hI hai vaha vyakti, jo anuzAsana kI khoja meM hai| aura tuma svayaM ko dhokhA mata do| agara tuma kRSNa mUrti ke pAsa bhI jAte ho, to tuma anuzAsana kI khoja meM ho| kyoMki vaha jo jarUrata meM nahIM hai, jAyegA nahIM! cAhe kRSNamUrti kahate hai ki kisI ko bhI ziSya hone kI jarUrata nahIM; kisI anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA nahIM; to tuma kyoM jAte ho vahAM? unake saMkalpa ke ye zabda tumhArA anuzAsana bana jaayeNge| tuma unake AsapAsa eka DhAMcA nirmita kara loge| aura tuma usa DhAMce kA anusaraNakaranA AraMbha kara doge nirAkAMkSA nahIM hai bhItara, isalie tuma takalIpha meM ho| aura koI vyakti dukha bhoganA pasaMda nahIM karatA hai, hara koI dukha ke pAra ho jAnA cAhatA hai| dukha kA atikramaNa kaise kareM? yahI hai, jisameM anuzAsana tumhArI madada kregaa| anuzAsanakevalaekasAdhanahaichalAMgalagAnekelietumheMtaiyArakaranekA-icchArahitatAmeMchalAMga lagAne ke lie| anuzAsana kA artha hai abhyaas| tuma abhI taiyAra nahIM ho| tumhAre pAsa bahuta sthUla yaMtra hai| tumhArA zarIra aura tumhArA mana, ve sthUla haiN| ve sUkSma ko grahaNa nahIM kara skte| tuma samasvarita nahIM ho| sUkSma ko pakkane ke lie tumheM tAlamela biThAnA hogaa| tumhArI sthUlatA miTAnI hogii| ise khayAla meM lenA : sUkSma ko grahaNa karane ke lie tumheM sUkSma honA hogaa| jaise tuma ho, zAyada Izvara tumhAre Asa pAsa hotA hai, lekina tuma isase saparka nahIM banA skte|
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha eka reDiyo jaisA hI hai jo zAyada yahI kamare meM ho lekina kArya na kara rahA ho| kucha tAra galata DhaMga se jur3e hue haiM yA TUTe hue hai yA koI khUTI kho gayI hai| reDiyo hai yahAM, reDiyo kI taMrage niraMtara gujara rahI haiM, lekina reDiyo ke suroM meM tAla meM lana hI baiThA hai| vaha grahaNa zIla nahIM bana sktaa| tama to basa eka reDiyo jaise ho, jo usa hAlata me nahI hai ki kArya kara ske| bahata sArI cIjeM khoyI huI hai, bahuta cIjeM galata DhaMga se jur3I huI hai|'anushaasn' kA artha hai, tumhAre reDiyo ko kriyAzIla, grahaNazIla, samasvarita bnaanaa| divya taraMgeM tumhAre cAroM ora hai| eka bAra tuma svarasaMgati pA jAte ho, to ve abhivyakta ho jAtI haiN| ve vyakta ho sakatI haiM tumhAre dvArA hii| aura jaba taka ve tumhAre dvArA vyakta nahIM hotI, tuma jAna nahI sakate unheN| ho sakatA hai ve mere dvArA vyakta ho cukI hoM, ve kRSNamUrti yA kisI aura ke dvArA vyakta ho cukI hoM,lekina yaha bAta tumhArA rUpAMtaraNa nahIM bana sktii| vastuta: tuma nahIM jAna sakate ki kRSNamUrti ke bhItara, gurajiepha ke bhItara kyA ghaTa rahA haiunake bhItara kyA ghaTa rahA hai,kisa DhaMga kI samasvaratA ghaTa rahI hai, unakA yaMtra kisa taraha itanA sakSma ho gayA hai ki yaha brahmAMDa kA sUkSmatama saMdeza pakar3a letA hai, ki kisa prakAra astitva svayaM ko isake dvArA prakaTa karane lagatA hai! anuzAsana kA artha hai, tumhAre bhItara kI yaMtra-saMracanA ko parivartita karanA; ise samasvarita karanA; ise eka upayukta sAja banA denA tAki yaha abhivyaktipUrNa aura grahaNazIla ho ske| kabhIkabhI yaha binA anuzAsana ke sayogavazAta bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| reDiyo meja se gira sakatA hai| mAtra girane se, kevala saMyoga davArA, kucha tAra zAyada jur3a jAyeM yA alaga ho jaayeN| mAtra girane se hI reDiyo kisI sTezana se jur3a sakatA hai| taba yaha kucha vyakta karane lagegA, lekina yaha to eka aMdhavyavasthA hogii| yaha bahuta bAra ghaTa cukA hai| kaI bAra saMyoga dvArA loga divyatA ko jAna gaye aura bhagavatA ko anubhava kara liyaa| lekina phira ve pAgala ho jAte haiM kyoMki ve anuzAsita nahIM hote itanI bar3I ghaTanA ko dhAraNa karane ke lie| ve taiyAra nahIM hote haiN| ve itane choTe haiM aura itanA vizAla mahAsAgara una para TUTa par3atA hai| aisA ghaTita huA hai| sUphI darzana meM aise vyaktiyoM ko prabhu ke matavAle kahate haiN| ve unheM kahate haiM 'mst|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta lapto, kabhI-kabhI binA anuzAsana ke, kisI saMyoga dvArA, kisI guru dvArA, kisI guru ke prasAda dvArA yA kevala kisI guru kI maujUdagI dvArA samasvarita ho jAte haiN| unakA deha-mana kA pUrA racanAtaMtra taiyAra nahIM hotA hai, lekina koI hissA kriyAzIla honA zurU kara detA hai| taba ve vyavasthA ke bAhara hote haiN| taba tuma anubhava karoge ki ve pAgala hai, kyoMki ve kucha bAteM kahane lageMge jo asaMgata dikhatI haiN| ve bhI anubhava kara sakate hai ki ve bAteM asaMgata haiM, lekina ve kucha kara nahIM skte| kucha AraMbha ho gayA hai unameM, ve roka nahIM sakate ise| ve eka viziSTa mastI kA anubhava karate haiN| isIlie ve kahalAte haiM 'masta' -khuza, prasanna log| lekina ve buddha jaise nahIM hote hai| ve buddha-puruSa nahIM hote| aura yaha kahA jAtA hai ki 'masto' ke lie, ina AnaMdita logoM ke lie jo pAgala ho gaye haiM,bahuta kuzala guru kI jarUrata hotI hai kyoMki aba ve svayaM ke sAtha kucha nahIM kara skte| ve to basa arAjakatA meM haiN| sukhapUrvaka haiM isameM, para eka gar3abar3I meN| aba ve apane se kucha nahIM kara skte| purAne dinoM meM, mahAna sUphI guru sArI pRthvI para idhara se udhara ghuumte| jaba kabhI ve sunate ki koI 'masta' kahIM hai, koI matavAlA-pAgala hai kahIM, to ve vahAM jAte aura ve usa AdamI kI madada karate usakA tAlamela ThIka baiThAne meN| isa zatAbdI meM hI, meharabAbA ne yaha kArya kiyA hai-isa prakAra kA eka bar3A kArya, eka durlabha kaary| niraMtara, kaI varSoM ke lie ve bhArata bhara kI yAtrA karate rhe| aura jina sthAnoM ko dekhane jAte, ve pAgalakhAne the| kyoMki pAgalakhAnoM meM bahuta 'masta'raha rahe hote haiN| kintu tuma koI pharka nahIM kara sakate donoM ke bIca ki kauna pAgala hai aura kauna 'masta' hai| ve donoM hI pAgala hai| para kauna vAstava meM pAgala hai aura kauna pAgala hai kevala eka divya saMyoga ke kAraNa isa kAraNa ki koI samasvaratA ghaTa gayI hai kisI saMyoga dvArA? isameM tuma koI bheda nahIM kara skte| bahuta 'masta' vahAM pAgalakhAnoM meM haiM, isalie meharabAbA yAtrA karate aura ve pAgalakhAnoM meM jAkara rhte| ve madada karate aura sevA dete una 'mastoM' ko, una pAgaloM ko| aura unameM se bahuta apane pAgalapana se bAhara ho gaye aura apanI yAtrA zurU kara dI saMbodhi kI or| pazcima meM bahuta, loga pAgalakhAnoM meM haiM, pAgaloM ke AzramoM meN| bahuta haiM jinheM mana: cikitsIya sahAyatA kI koI jarUrata nahIM kyoMki manasavida unheM kevala sAmAnya hI banA sakate haiM phira se| jo saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho cukA ho, usakI madada kI jarUrata hai unheM, manasavida kI nahIM; kyoMki ve bImAra nahIM haiN| yA agara ve rugNa haiM to ve rugNa haiM eka divya roga se| aura tumhArI svasthatA usa rugNatA ke sAmane kucha nahIM hai| vaha rugNatA behatara hai| tumhArI sArI 'svasthatA' gaMvA dene lAyaka hai| kiMtu taba anuzAsana kI jarUrata hotI hai|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata meM yaha ghaTanA bahuta bar3I nahIM rahI, jaisI yaha musalamAnI dezoM meM rahI hai| isIlie sUphiyoM ke pAsa vizeSa vidhiyAM haiM ina 'masta' logoM ko madada karane kI prabhu ke pAgaloM ko| kiMtu pataMjali ne itanI sUkSma paddhati nirmita kara dI hai ki kisI sAMyogika durghaTanA kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhii| vaha anuzAsana itanA vaijJAnika hai ki agara tuma usa anuzAsana meM se gujarate ho to tuma buddhatva taka pahuMca jAoge mArga para pAgala hue binaa| yaha eka saMpUrNa praNAlI hai| sUphI dharma abhI bhI koI saMpUrNa praNAlI nahIM hai| bahuta sArI cIjoM kA abhAva hai ismeN| aura unakA abhAva hai musalamAnoM kI haThI manovRttiyoM ke kaarnn| ve ise isake zikhara taka, parAkASThA taka vikasita hone nahIM dete| aura sUphI sAdhanA ko islAmI dharma ke DhAMce-Dharre ke pIche calanA par3atA hai| musalamAnI dharma ke DhAMce ke kAraNa hI sUphI mArga mastoM ke pAra nahIM jA pAyA aura saMpUrNa nahIM ho paayaa| pataMjali kisI dharma ke pIche nahIM calate, ve anugamana karate haiM kevala satya kaa| ve hiMdUvAda yA maistamavAda yA kisI bhI'vAda' ke sAtha koI samajhautA na kreNge| ve vaijJAnika satya ko hI grahaNa karate haiN| sUphiyoM ko samajhautA karanA par3atA thaa| unheM karanA par3atA una kucha sUphiyoM ke kAraNa jinhoMne koziza kI thI koI bhI samajhautA na karane kii| udAharaNa ke lie bistAma ke bAyajIda yA alahillAja maMsUra-unhoMne koI samajhautA nahIM kiyA thaa| aura taba unheM mAra DAlA gayA, unakA vadha kara diyA gyaa| isalie sUphI gopanIyatA meM utara gye| unhoMne apane vijJAna ko pUrNatayA rahasya banA diyaa| aura ve kevala aMzoM ko,hissoM ko jJAta hone dete-kevala una aMzoM ko, jo isalAma aura usake DhAMce ke upayukA hote| dUsare sAre hisse gopanIya rakhe gye| ata: saMpUrNa praNAlI jJAta nahIM hai, yaha kArya nahIM kara rahI hai| aura hissoM ke dvArA to bahuta loga pAgala ho jAte hai| pataMjali kI paddhati saMpUrNa hai, aura anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA hai| isase pahale ki tuma bhItara ke atAta saMsAra meM utarI,eka gahana anuzAsana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, tAki koI durghaTanA saMbhava na ho| para tuma anuzAsana ke binA Age bar3hate ho, to phira bahuta sArI cIjeM saMbhava haiN| vairAgya paryApta hai, kiMtu vAstavika vairAgya tumhAre hRdaya meM hai nhiiN| agara vaha vahAM hai, phira to koI samasyA nhiiN| phira pataMjali kI pustaka baMda kara do aura ise jalA do| yaha ekadama anAvazyaka hai| para vaha asalI vairAgya vahAM hotA nhiiN| aura behatara hai dhIre- dhIre anuzAsita mArga para bar3hanA, jisase tuma kisI durghaTanA kA zikAra nahIM hote| anyathA durghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM; yaha saMbhAvanA maujUda rahatI hai|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta sArI paddhatiyAM saMsAra meM kAma kara rahI hai, para koI praNAlI itanI saMpUrNa nahIM jitanI pataMjali kI hai kyoMki kisI deza ne itane laMbe samaya ke lie prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| aura pataMjali isa praNAlI ke AviSkAraka nahIM haiN| ve to kevala suvyavasthA dene vAle haiN| yogamArga ne vikAsa pAyA thA, pataMjali se hajAroM varSa phle| bahuta logoM ne kAma kiyA thaa| pataMjali ne to basa hajAroM varSoM ke kArya kA sAra de diyaa| kiMtu unhoMne ise aise DhaMga se banAyA hai ki tuma khatare ke Age bar3ha sakate ho| tuma bhItara gati kara rahe ho, to yaha mata soca lenA ki tuma surakSita saMsAra kI ora saraka rahe ho| yaha saMkaTapUrNa ho sakatA hai| yaha khataranAka bhI hai aura tuma isameM bhaTaka sakate ho| aura agara tuma isameM bhaTaka jAte ho, to tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| isIlie kRSNamUrti jaise zikSaka jo jora dete haiM ki guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai ve khataranAka haiN| kyoMki loga jo adIkSita haiM, zAyada unhIM kA dRSTikoNa apanA leM aura apane se hI kAma karanA zurU kara deN| khayAla rakhanA, agara tumhArI kalAI ghar3I bigar3a bhI jAtI hai, to tumhArI aisI pravRtti aura kautUhala hai kyoMki yaha vRtti baMdaroM se calI AyI hai-ki tuma use kholate ho aura kucha karate ho| kaThina hotA hai ise roknaa| tuma vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate ki tuma isake bAre meM kucha nahIM jaante| tuma mAlika ho sakate ho kiMtu ghar3I kA mAlika honA bhara hI yaha artha nahIM rakhatA ki tuma kucha jAnate ho| ise kholanA mata! yaha jyAdA acchA ho ki use sahI vyakti ke pAsa le jAo jo ina cIjoM ke bAre meM jAnatA ho| aura bar3I to eka sIdhI yaMtraracanA hai jabaki mana itanI bar3I jaTila yaMtraracanA hai| to ise apane se kabhI kholanA mata, kyoMki jo kucha tuma karate ho, galata hogaa| __ kabhI-kabhI yaha hotA hai ki tumhArI ghar3I kharAba ho jAtI hai, to tuma basa ise hilA dete ho aura yaha calane lagatI hai kiMtu yaha koI vaijJAnika kauzala nahIM hai| kaI bAra yaha hotA hai ki tuma kucha karate ho, aura kevala bhAgyavaza, saMyogavaza tumheM pratIta hotA hai ki kucha ghaTa rahA hai| para tuma siddha nahIM bana gaye ho| aura agara yaha eka bAra ghaTa gayA hai to ise phira mata AjamAnA,kyoMki agalI bAra tama ghar3I ko jhaTakA do, to zAyada yaha hamezA ke lie baMda ho jaaye| yaha ghaDI ko jhaTake denA koI vijJAna nahIM hai| saMyogoM (aiksaDeMTsa) dvArA mata Age bddh'o| anuzAsana bacAva kA eka upAya hI hai; saMyogoM dvArA nahIM bddh'o| guru ke sAtha Age bar3ho, jo jAnatA hai ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| jo jAnatA hai agara kucha galata ho jAtA hai, aura jo tumheM samyaka mArga para lA sakatA hai| guru, jo tumhAre atIta ke prati sajaga hotA hai aura jo tumhAre bhaviSya ke lie bhI jAgarUka hotA hai; jo tumhAre atIta aura bhaviSya ko eka dUsare se jor3a sakatA hai|
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie bhAratIya zikSA meM guruoM para itanA jyAdA jora hai| ve jAnate the| aura jo ve kahate the, usakA ThIka-ThIka vahI artha hotA thaa| kyoMki koI itanA jyAdA jaTila yaMtra nahIM hotA jitanA ki maanv-mn| koI kaMpyUTara itanA jaTila nahIM hotA hai jaisA ki manuSya kA mn| AdamI abhI taka mana ke jaisI koI cIja vikasita karane lAyaka nahIM huA hai| aura maiM nahIM samajhatA ki yaha kabhI vikasita hone bhI vAlI hai| kauna vikasita karegA ise? agara mAnava-mana koI cIja vikasita kara sake, to yaha hamezA nimnatara aura kamatara hI honI cAhie, usa mana se jo ise nirmita karatA hai| kama se kama eka bAta to nizcita hai ki jo kucha bhI mAnava-mana nirmita karatA hai, vaha nirmita kI huI cIja mAnava-mana kA nirmANa nahIM kara sktii| to mAnava-mana sarvAdhika ucca banA rahatA hai, sabase utkRSTa DhaMga kI jaTila yNtrrcnaa| kucha mata karo mAtra jijJAsA ke kAraNa, yA sirpha isIlie ki dUsare use kara rahe haiN| dIkSita ho jAo aura phira usake sAtha Age bar3ho, jo mArga ko ThIka se jAnatA ho; varanA pariNAma pAgalapana ho sakatA hai| yaha pahale ghaTa cukA hai, aura bilakula yahI abhI bhI ghaTa rahA hai bahuta se logoM ko| pataMjali saMyoga meM, eksiDeMTsa meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| ve vaijJAnika suvyavasthA meM vizvAsa karate haiN| isalie ve eka-eka caraNa Age bar3hate hai| aura ve ina do bAtoM ko apanA AdhAra banA lete haiM : vairAgya-icchArahitatA aura abhyAsa-satata, bodhapUrNa AMtarika abhyaas| abhyAsa sAdhana hai aura vairAgya hai saadhy| icchAvihInatA hai sAdhya aura satata, bodhapUrNa abhyAsa hai saadhn| kiMtu sAdhya AraMbha hotA hai bilakula AraMbha se| aura aMta chipA rahatA hai AraMbha meN| vRkSa chipA haA hai bIja meM, isalie AraMbha meM hI garbhita hai aNt| isIlie pataMjali kahate haiM ki icchArahitatA kI AraMbha meM bhI jarUrata hotI hai| AraMbha ke bhItara hI hai aMta aura aMta ke bhItara bhI AraMbha hogaa| guru bhI, jaba ki vaha siddha ho cukA ho, pUrNa ho cukA ho, phira bhI vaha abhyAsa jArI rakhatA hai! yaha asaMgata lagegA tumheM to| tumheM abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai kyoMki tuma AraMbha para ho aura lakSya upalabdha huA nahIM hai, lekina jaba lakSya upalabdha bhI ho jAtA hai, to bhI abhyAsa jArI rahatA hai| aba yaha sahaja svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai, para yaha banA rahatA hai| yaha kabhI thamatA nhiiN| yaha thama sakatA nahIM, kyoMki aMta aura AraMbha do cIjeM nahIM haiN| agara vRkSa hai bIja meM, to bIja phira vRkSa meM calA aayegaa| kisI ne buddha se pUchA-unake ziSyoM meM se eka pUrNakAzyapa, usane pUchA, 'hama dekhate haiM, bhatte, ki Apa aba taka bhI eka zunizcita anuzAsana kA pAlana karate hai|'
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha phira bhI eka nizcita anuzAsana para cala rahe the| ve eka sunizcita DhaMga se calate, ve eka nizcita DhaMga se baiThate, ve jAgarUka hue rahate, ve nizcita bhojya padArtha hI khAte, ve nizcita DhaMga se vyavahAra karate-hara cIja anuzAsanapUrNa jAna pdd'tii| to pUrNakAzyapa ne kahA, 'Apa sakhuddha ho cuke haiM, kiMtu hama anubhava karate haiM ki taba bhI Apa eka sunizcita anuzAsana ko rakhe hue haiN|' buddha bole, 'yaha itanA jyAdA pakA aura gaharA ho cukA hai ki aba maiM isake pIche nahIM cala rahA huuN| yaha mere pIche cala rahA hai| yaha eka chAyA bana cukA hai| mujhe jarUrata nahIM isake bAre meM socane kii| vaha hai yhaaN| sadA hai| yaha chAyA bana cukA hai|' ata: anta hai AraMbha hI meM, aura AraMbha bhI banA huA hogA aMta meN| ye do cIjeM nahIM haiM, balki do chora haiM eka hI ghaTanA ke| Aja itanA hI pravacana 11 - samAdhi kA artha dinAMka 1 janavarI, 1975 zrI rajanIza aashrm,puunaa| yogasUtra: vitrkvicaaraandaasmitaangmaatsprjnyaatH|| 17 / / saprajJAtasamAdhi vahasamAdhihaijovitarka, vicAra, AnaMda aura asmitA ke bhaavseyukthotiihai| virAmapratyayAthyAsapUrva: saMskArazeSo'nya:// 18||
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM sArI mAnasika kriyA kI samApti hotI hai aura mana kevala aprakaTa saMskAroM ko dhAraNa kiye rahatA hai| bhavapratyayo videhprkRtilyaanaam|| 11 / / videhiyo aura prakRtilayoM ko asaMprajJAta samAdhi upalabdha hotI hai kyoMki apane pichale jampa meM unhoMne apane zarIroM ke sAtha tAdAttha banAnA samApta kara diyA thaa| ve phira janma lete haiM kyoMki icchA ke bIja bane rahate haiN| shrddhaaviirysmRtismaadhipuurvkitressaam|| 20 / / dUsare jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote haiMve zraddhA, vIrya (prayatna), smRti, samAdhi (ekApatA) aura prajJA (viveka) ke davArA upalabdha hote haiN| pataMjali sabase bar3e vaijJAnika haiM aMtarjagata ke| unakI pahuMca eka vaijJAnika mana kI hai| ve koI kavi nahIM hai| aura isa DhaMga se ve bahuta birale haiN| kyoMki jo loga aMtarjagata meM praveza karate haiM, prAya: sadA kavi hI hote haiN| jo bahirjagata meM praveza karate haiM,aksara hamezA vaijJAnika hote haiN| pataMjali eka durlabha puSpa haiN| unake pAsa vaijJAnika mastiSka hai, lekina unakI yAtrA bhItarI hai| isIlie ve pahale aura aMtima vacana bana gye| ve hI AraMbha haiM aura ve hI aMta haiN| pAMca hajAra varSoM meM koI unase jyAdA unnata nahIM ho skaa| lagatA hai ki unase jyAdA unnata huA hI nahIM jA sktaa| ve aMtima vacana hI rheNge| kyoMki yaha jor3a hI asaMbhava hai| vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa rakhanA aura AMtarika jagata meM praveza karanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava saMbhAvanA hai| ve eka gaNitajJa, eka tarkazAsrI kI bhAMti bAta karate haiN| ve arastu kI bhAMti bAta karate haiM aura ve haiM herAklat jaise rhspdrshii| unake eka-eka zabda ko samajhane kI koziza kro| yaha kaThina hogaa| yaha kaThina hogA kyoMki unakI zabdAvalI tarka kI,vivecana kI hai, para unakA saMketa prema kI ora, mastI kI ora, paramAtmA kI ora hai| unakI zabdAvalI usa vyakti kI hai jo vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM kAma karatA hai, lekina unakI prayogazAlA AMtarika astitva kI hai| ata: unakI zabdAvalI davArA bhramita na
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hoo, aura yaha anubhUti banAye raho ki ve parama kAvya o, aura yaha anabhati banAye raho ki ve parama kAvya ke gaNitajJa haiN| ve svayaM eka virodhAbhAsa haiM, lekina ve virodhAbhAsI bhASA haragija prayukta nahIM krte| kara nahIM skte| ve bar3I majabUta tarkasaMgata pRSThabhUmi banAye rahate haiN| ve vizleSaNa karate,vicchedana karate, para unakA uddezya saMzleSaNa hai| ve kevala saMzleSaNa karane ko hI vizleSaNa karate haiN| to hamezA dhyAna rakhanA ki dhyeya to hai parama satya taka pahuMcanA, kevala mArga hI hai vaijnyaanik| isalie mArga dvArA digbhramita mata honaa| isalie pataMjali ne pazcimI mana ko bahuta jyAdA prabhAvita kiyA hai| pataMjali sadaiva eka prabhAva bane rahe haiN| jahAM kahIM unakA pahuMcA hai, ve prabhAva bane rahe kyoMki tuma unheM AsAnI se samajha sakate ho| lekina unheM samajhanA hI paryApta nahIM hai| unheM samajhanA utanA hI AsAna hai jitanA ki AiMsTIna ko smjhnaa| ve budadhi se bAteM karate haiM, para unakA lakSya hRdaya hI hai| ise tumheM khayAla meM lenA hai| hama eka khataranAka kSetra meM bar3ha rahe hoNge| agara tuma bhUla jAte ho ki ve eka kavi bhI haiM, to tuma mArga se bahaka jaaoge| taba tuma unakI zabdAvalI ko, unakI bhASA ko, unake tarka ko bahuta jar3atA se pakar3a loge aura tuma unake dhyeya ko bhUla jaaoge| ve cAhate haiM ki tarka ke dvArA hI tuma tarka ke pAra cale jaao| yaha eka saMbhAvanA hai| tuma tarka ko itane gahare taura para khIMca sakate ho ki tuma usake pAra ho jaao| tuma tarka dvArA calate ho, tuma use TAlate nhiiN| tuma tarka kA upayoga sIr3hI kI taraha karate ho tarka se pAra jAne ke lie| aba unake zabdoM para dhyAna do| hara zabda ko vizleSita karanA hai| saMprajJAta samAdhi vaha samAdhi hai jo vitarka vicAra AnaMda aura asmitA ke bhAva se yukta hotI hai? ve samAdhi ko, usa parama satya ko, do caraNoM meM bAMTa dete haiN| parama satya bAMTA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha to avibhAjya hai,aura vastuta: koI caraNa hai hI nhiiN| lekina mana ko, sAdhaka ko sahAyatA dene ke lie hI ve pahale ise do caraNoM meM bAMTa dete haiN| pahale caraNa ko ve nAma dete haiM saMprajJAta smaadhi| yaha vaha samAdhi hai, jisameM mana apanI zuddhatA meM surakSita rahatA hai| __isa pahale caraNa meM, mana ko pariSkRta aura zuddha honA par3atA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, tuma ise ekadama se girA nahIM skte| ise girAnA asaMbhava hai kyoMki azuddhiyoM kI pravRtti hai cipakane kii| tuma ise kevala tabhI girA sakate ho jaba mana bilakula zuddha hotA hai itanA zuddha, itanA sUkSma ki usakI koI pravRtti nahIM rahatI cipakane
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve mana ko gIrA dene ke lie nahIM kahate; jaisA ki jhena guru kahate haiN| ve to kahate haiM yaha asaMbhava hai| aura agara tuma aisA kahate ho to tuma nAsamajhI kI bAta kaha rahe ho| tuma satya hI kaha rahe ho, para yaha saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki eka azuddha mana bojhila hotA hai| kisI patthara kI bhAMti vaha bojha jhUlatA rahatA hai| aura eka azuddha mana meM icchAeM hotI haiM-lAkhoM icchAeM jo adhUrI haiM,jo pUrI hone ko lalakatI rahatI haiM, pUrI hone kI mAMga karatI haiN| isameM lAkhoM vicAra haiM, jo apUrNa haiN| kaise girA sakate ho tuma ise? apUrNa sadA saMpUrNa hone kI ceSTA karatA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, pataMjali kahate haiM ki jaba koI cIja saMpUrNa hotI hai kevala tabhI tuma use girA sakate ho| tumane dhyAna diyA? agara tuma citrakAra ho aura tuma citra banA rahe ho, to jaba taka citra pUrA nahIM ho jAtA, tuma use bhUla nahIM sakate; vaha banA rahatA hai, tumhAre pIche lagA rahatA hai| tuma ThIka se so nahIM sakate; vaha vahIM DaTA hai| mana meM isakI aMtardhArA hai| yaha sakriya rahatI hai aura saMpUrNa hone kI mAMga karatI hai| eka bAra yaha pUrI ho jAtI hai, to bAta khatma ho gyii| tuma ise bhUla sakate ho| __ mana kI vRtti hai saMpUrNatA kI ora jAne kii| mana pUrNatAvAdI hai, isalie jo kucha apUrNa rahatA hai vaha mana para eka tanAva ho jAtA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki tuma socane ko nahIM girA sakate jaba taka ki socanA itanA saMpUrNa na ho jAye ki aba isake bAre meM karane-socane ko kucha rahe hI nhiiN| taba tuma ise saralatA se girA sakate ho aura bhUla sakate ho| yaha jhena se, herAklat se pUrI taraha viparIta mArga hai| prathama samAdhi, jo kevala nAmamAtra kI samAdhi hai, vaha hai, saMprajJAta samAdhi-sUkSma aura zuddha hue mana vAlI smaadhi| dvitIya samAdhi hai asaMprazAMta samAdhi-a-mana kI smaadhi| kiMtu pataMjali kahate haiM ki jaba mana tirohita ho jAtA hai, jaba koI vicAra nahIM baca rahate, phira bhI atIta ke sUkSma bIja acetana meM saMcita rahate haiN| cetana mana do meM baMTA huA hai| prathama : saMprajJAta-zuddha huI avasthA kA citta bilakula zodhita makkhana jaisaa| isakA eka apanA hI saudarya hai, lekina yaha mana maujUda to hai| aura cAhe kitanA hI suMdara ho, mana azuddha hai, mana kurUpa hai| kitanA hI zuddha aura zAMta ho jAye mana, lekina mana kA honA mAtra azuddhi hai| tuma viSa ko zuddha nahIM kara skte| vaha viSa hI banA rahatA hai| ulTe, jitanA jyAdA tuma ise zuddha karate ho, utanA jyAdA yaha viSamaya banatA jAtA hai| ho sakatA hai yaha bahutabahuta suMdara lagatA ho| isake apane raMga, apanI raMgateM ho sakatI haiM,? lekina yaha phira bhI azudadha hI hotA hai| pahale tuma ise zuddha karo; phira tuma girA do| lekina to bhI yAtrA pUrI nahIM huI hai kyoMki yaha saba cetana mana meM hai| acetana kA kyA karoge tuma? cetana mana kI tahoM ke ekadama pIche hI acetana kA phailA huA mahAdeza hai| tumhAre sAre pichale janmoM ke bIja acetana meM rahate haiN|
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to pataMjali acetana ko do meM bAMTa dete haiN| ve sabIja samAdhi ko kahate hai-vaha samAdhi, jisameM acetana maujUda hai aura cetana rUpa se mana girA diyA gayA hai| yaha samAdhi hai bIjasahita- 'sbiij'| jaba ve bIja bhI jala cuke hoM, to tuma upalabdha hote ho saMpUrNa-nirbIja samAdhi ko, bIjarahita samAdhi ko| to cetana do caraNoM meM baMTA hai aura phira acetana do caraNoM meM baMTA hai| aura jaba nirbIja samAdhi ghaTatI hai-vaha paramAnaMda-jaba koI bIja tumhAre bhItara nahIM hote aMkurita hone ke lie yA vikasita hone ke lie jo ki tumheM astitva meM Age kI yAtrAoM para le caleM, to tuma tirohita ho jAte ho| ina sUtroM meM ve kahate haiM, 'saMprajJAta samAdhi vaha samAdhi hai jo vitarka, vicAra, AnaMda aura asmitA ke bhAva se yukta hotI hai|' lekina yaha pahalA caraNa hai| aura bahuta loga bhaTaka jAte haiN| ve socate haiM ki yahI aMtima hai kyoMki yaha itanI zuddha hai| tuma itanA pulakita anubhava karate ho, itanA AnaMdita, ki tuma socate ho ki aba pAne ko aura kucha nahIM hai| agara tuma pataMjali se pUcho, to ve kaheMge ki jhena kI satorI to pahalI samAdhi hI hai| vaha aMtima, parama nahIM hai| parama satya to abhI bahuta dUra hai| jo zabda ve prayoga karate haiM unakA ThIka se anuvAda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki saMskRta sarvAdhika saMpUrNa bhASA hai; koI bhASA isake nikaTa bhI nahIM A sktii| ata: mujhe tumheM suspaSTa karanA hogaa| jo zabda prayukta huA hai vaha hai 'vitarka' : aMgrejI meM to isakA anuvAda rIjaniMga kiyA jAtA hai| yaha to eka daridra ana haa| vitarka' ko samajha lenA hai| lAjika ko kahA jAtA hai tarka, aura pataMjali kahate haiM tarka tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| eka ko ve kahate haiM 'kutarka' -aisA tarka, jo niSedha kI ora unmukha ho jAtA hai, sadaiva nakArAtmaka DhaMga se socatA hai; jisameM ki tuma asvIkAra kara rahe ho, saMdeha kara rahe ho, vinAzavAdI hote ho| cAhe tuma kucha bhI kaho, vaha AdamI jo 'kutarka' meM jItA hai-niSedhAtmaka tarka meM sadA socatA hai. ise asvIkAra kaise kareM.na kaise kheN| vaha niSedha ko khojatA hai| vaha to hamezA zikAyata kara rahA hai, khIja rahA hai| vaha sadA anubhava karatA hai ki kahIM kucha galata hai-sadA hii| tuma use ThIka nahIM kara sakate kyoMki yahI hai usakA dekhane kA ddhNg| agara tuma use sUraja dekhane ke lie kahate ho, to vaha sUraja ko nahIM dekhegaa| vaha dekhegA sUraja ke dhabboM ko; vaha hamezA cIjoM ke jyAdA aMdhere pahalU ko dekhagA-yaha hai'kutarka', galata trk| lekina yaha tarka kI bhAMti jAna par3atA hai| aMtataH yaha nAstikatA kI ora le jAtA hai| taba tuma Izvara ko asvIkAra karate ho, kyoMki agara tuma zubha ko dekha nahIM sakate, agara tuma jIvana ke adhika prakAzamaya pakSa ko nahIM dekha sakate, to tuma Izvara ko kaise anubhava kara sakate ho? taba tuma kevala inakAra karate ho| taba pUrA astitva aMdherA ho jAtA hai| taba hara cIja galata hotI hai, aura tuma apane cAroM ora naraka nirmita
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara lete ho| agara hara cIja galata hai to tuma prasanna kaise ho sakate ho? aura yaha tumhArA nirmANa hai, aura tuma hamezA kucha galata khoja kara sakate ho, kyoMki jIvana dvaita se banA hotA hai| gulAba kI jhAr3I meM suMdara phUla hote haiM, lekina kAMTe bhI hote haiN| kutarka' vAlA AdamI kAMToM kI ginatI karegA, aura phira vaha isa samajha taka A pahuMcegA ki yaha gulAba to bhrAmaka hI hogA; yaha ho nahIM sktaa| bahuta sAre kIToM ke bIca, lAkhoM kAToM ke bIca, eka gulAba kaise banA raha sakatA hai? yaha asaMbhava hai| yaha saMbhAvanA hI tyAjya ho jAtI hai| jarUra koI dhokhA de rahA hai| mullA nasaruddIna bahuta udAsa thaa| vaha pAdarI ke pAsa gayA aura bolA, 'kyA karUM? merI phasala phira barabAda ho gayI hai| bAriza nahIM huii|' pAdarI bolA, 'itane udAsa mata hoo, nsruddiin| jiMdagI ke jyAdA rozana pahalU kI ora dekho| tuma khuza ho sakate ho kyoMki phira bhI tumhAre pAsa bahuta jyAdA hai| aura hamezA Izvara para bharosA rakho, jo dAtA hai| vaha AkAza meM ur3ate pakSiyoM ke lie bhI juTA detA hai, to tuma kyoM ciMtita ho?' nasaruddIna bahuta kaTutApUrvaka bolA, 'hAM mere anAja dvArA! Izvara AkAza ke pakSiyoM kA iMtajAma karatA hai mere anAja dvArA!' vaha bAta nahIM samajha sktaa| usakI phasala ina pakSiyoM dvArA naSTa huI hai, aura Izvara unakA bharaNa-poSaNa kara rahA hai, isalie vaha kahatA hai, 'merI phasala barabAda huI hai|' isa prakAra kA mana hamezA kucha na kucha khoja nikAlegA, aura hamezA kSubdha rhegaa| ciMtA chAyA kI bhAMti usakA pIchA kregii| ise pataMjali kahate haiM kutarkaniSedhAtmaka tarka, niSedhAtmaka trknnaa| phira hai tarka-sIdhA trk| sIdhA tarka kahIM nahIM le jaataa| yaha eka cakkara meM ghUma rahA hai kyoMki isakA koI dhyeya nahIM hai| tama tarka aura tarka aura tarka kiye cale jA sakate ho, lekina tama kisI nizcaya taka nahIM phuNcoge| kyoMki tarka kisI nizcaya taka kevala tabhI pahuMcatA hai, jaba bilakula AraMbha se hI koI dhyeya ho| agara tuma eka dizA meM bar3ha rahe ho, taba tuma kahIM pahuMcate ho| agara tuma saba dizAoM meM bar3ha rahe ho-kabhI dakSiNa meM, kabhI pUrva meM, kabhI pazcima meM, to tuma UrjA gaMvAte ho| binA dhyeya kA vicAra tarka kahalAtA hai; niSedhAtmaka rukha vAlA tarka kutarka kahalAtA hai; vidhAyaka bhUmi vAlA tarka vitarka kahalAtA hai| vitarka kA artha hai, viziSTa trk| to vitarka prathama tatva hai saMprajJAta samAdhi kaa| jo vyakti AMtarika zAMti pAnA cAhatA hai use vitarka meM prazikSita honA hotA hai-viziSTa trk| vaha sadA jyAdA prakAzamaya pakSa kI ora, vidhAyaka kI ora dekhatA hai| vaha phUloM ko mahatva detA hai aura kAMToM ko bhUla jAtA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kAMTe nahIM haiM, lekina use unase kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| agara tuma phUloM se prema karate ho aura phUloM ko ginate rahate ho, to eka kSaNa AtA hai jaba tuma kAMToM meM vizvAsa nahIM kara skte| kyoMki yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki jahAM itane suMdara phUla vidyamAna hoM, vahIM kAMTe bane rahate hoM! kahIM kucha bhrAmakatA hogii|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kutarka vAlA vyakti kAMTe ginatA hai; taba phUla avAstavika bana jAte haiN| vitarkayukta vyakti phUla ginatA hai; taba kAMTe avAstavika ho jAte haiN| isalie pataMjali kahate haiM ki vitarka prathama tatva hai| isake davArA AnaMda saMbhava hai| vitarka davArA vyakti ko svagoMpalabdhi hotI hai| vyakti apanA hI svarga cAroM ora nirmita kara letA hai| tumhArA dRSTikoNa nirNAyaka hai| jo kucha tuma cAroM ora pAte ho, vaha tumhArA apanA nirmANa hai-rUrga yA nrk| aura pataMjali kahate haiM ki tuma tarka aura buddhi ke pAra jA sakate ho, kevala vidhAyaka tarka ke dvaaraa| niSedhAtmaka tarka ke davArA tuma kabhI pAra nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki jitanA adhika tuma nakArate ho, utanA jyAdA tuma udAsa pAte ho cIjoM ko| agara tuma 'nahIM 'kahate ho aura tyAgate ho, dhIre- dhIre tuma bhItara eka satata nakAra bana jAte ho, eka aMdhiyArI raat| to phUla nahIM, kevala kAMTe hI tumameM vikasita ho sakate haiN| tuma eka marusthala hote ho| jaba tuma hAM kahate ho, taba tuma jyAdA aura jyAdA cIjeM pAte ho hAM kahane ke lie| jaba tuma kahate ho hAM, tuma 'hI kahane vAle' bana jAte ho| jIvana kA svIkAra huaa| aura tumhArI 'hAM' dvArA tuma vaha saba AtmasAta kara lete ho jo zubha hai, suMdara hai;vaha saba jo satya hai|'haaN' tumhAre bhItara eka dvAra bana jAtA hai bhagavattA ke praveza karane kA; 'nahIM' eka baMda dvAra banatA hai| tumhAre baMda dvAra sahita, tuma eka naraka hote ho| tumhAre khule dvAra sahita, sAre khule dvAra-daravAjoM sahita, astitva tumhAre bhItara baha AtA hai| tuma tAje, yauvanamaya, jIvaMta hote ho, tuma eka phUla bana jAte ho| vitarka, vicAra, AnaMda-pataMjali kahate haiM agara tuma vitarka ke sAtha mela banAte ho-vidhAyaka tarka ke sAtha, taba tuma eka vicAraka ho sakate ho; usase pahale haragija nhiiN| taba vicAraNA udita hotI hai| unake lie vicAraNA kA bilakula alaga hI artha hai| tuma bhI socate ho ki tuma vicAra karate ho| pataMjali sahamata nahIM hoNge| ve kahate haiM tumhAre pAsa vicAra haiM, para vicAraNA nhiiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki kaThina hai unheM anuvAdita krnaa| __ ve kahate haiM, tumhAre pAsa vicAra haiM, bhAgate-daur3ate vicAra haiM bhIr3a kI taraha, lekina koI vicAraNA nahIM hai| tumhAre do vicAroM ke bIca koI aMtardhArA nahIM hai| ve ukhar3I huI cIjeM haiM; koI aMtarvyavasthA nahIM hai| tamhArA socanA eka asta-vyastatA hai| yaha savyavasthA nahIM hai; isameM koI AMtarika anuzAsana nahIM hai| jaise eka mAlA hotI hai, vahAM manake haiM, aura eka-dUsare se baMdhe haiM adRzya dhAge davArA, jo unameM se gujara rahA hai| vicAra manake haiM; vicAraNA dhAgA hai| tumhAre pAsa manake haiM bahuta sAre, vastuta: jitane tumheM cAhie usase jyAdA, lekina koI AMtarika dhanA, koI aMtasUtra unameM vyApta nahIM hai| usa aMtarrAtra ko pataMjali kahate haiN-vicaar| tumhAre pAsa vicAra haiM, para koI vicAraNA nhiiN| aura agara aisA hI hotA calA jAtA hai to tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| pAgala AdamI vaha AdamI hai jisake pAsa lAkhoM
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAra haiM aura vicAraNA nhiiN| aura saMprajJAta samAdhi vaha avasthA hai jinameM vicAra nahIM hote haiM, lekina vicAraNA samagra hotI hai| yaha bheda samajha lenaa| pahalI to bAta yaha ki tumhAre vicAra tumhAre nahIM haiN| tumane unheM ikaTThA kara liyA hai| jaise aMdhere kamare meM, kabhI rozanI kI kiraNa chata se calI AtI hai aura tuma dhUla ke asaMkhya kaNoM ko usa kiraNa meM tairate hue dekha lete ho| jaba maiM tumameM jhAMkatA hUM maiM vahI ghaTanA dekhatA hUM- dhUla ke lAkhoM knn| tuma unheM vicAra kahate ho| ve tumhAre bAhara- bhItara cala rahe haiN| ve eka sira se dUsare meM praveza karate haiM, aura ve calate jAte haiN| unakI apanI jiMdagI hai| vicAra eka vastu hai; usakA apanA svayaM kA astitva hotA hai| jaba koI AdamI maratA hai, to usake sAre pAgala vicAra turaMta nikala bhAgate haiM aura ve kahIM na kahIM zaraNa DhUMDhanA zurU kara dete haiN| phaurana ve unameM praveza kara jAte haiM jo Asa-pAsa hote haiN| ve kITANuoM kI bhAMti hote haiM; unakA apanA jIvana hai| tuma jaba jIvita bhI hote ho, taba tuma apane cAroM ora vicAra bikherate cale jAte ho| jaba tuma bolate ho, taba nissaMdeha apane vicAra tuma dUsaroM meM pheMkate ho| kiMtu jaba tuma mauna hote ho, taba bhI tuma cAroM ora vicAra pheMka rahe hote ho| ve tumhAre nahIM hote : yaha to hai pahalI baat| vidhAyaka tarka vAlA vyakti una sAre vicAroM ko nikAla pheMkegA, jo usake apane na hoN| ve prAmANika nahIM hote haiM; unheM usane svayaM anubhava dvArA nahIM pAyA hotaa| usane dUsaroM dvArA saMcita kara liyA hai, ve udhAra haiN| ve maile haiN| ve bahuta hAthoM aura siroM meM rahe haiN| socane-vicArane vAlA vyakti udhAra nahIM jiiyegaa| vaha apane svayaM ke tAje vicAra pAnA caahegaa| aura agara tuma vidhAyaka ho, aura agara tuma sauMdarya ko, satya ko, zabha ko, phaloM ko dekhate ho, agara tama sabase aDhigyArI rAta meM bhI dekhane ke yogya ho jAte ho ki saberA nikaTa A rahA hai, to tuma vicArane ke yogya ho jaaoge| taba tuma svayaM apane vicAra nirmita kara sakate ho| aura vaha vicAra jo tumhAre dvArA nirmita ho jAtA hai, vAstava meM zaktizAlI hotA hai; usakI svayaM kI apanI zakti hotI hai| ye vicAra jo tumane udhAra le liye haiM, karIba-karIba muradA haiN| kyoMki ve yAtrA karate rahe haiM, lAkhoM varSoM se yAtrA kara rahe haiN| unakA srota kho cukA hai| apane srota ke sAtha ve sArA saMparka kho cuke haiN| ve to basa cAroM ora tairate dhUli-kaNoM kI bhAMti haiN| tuma unheM pakar3a lete ho| kaI bAra tuma unake prati jAgrata bhI ho jAte ho, lekina tumhArI jAgRti aisI hai ki cIjoM ko Ara-pAra dekha nahIM sktii| kaI bAra tuma baiThe hue hote ho| acAnaka tuma udAsa ho jAte ho binA kisI bhI kAraNa ke| tuma kAraNa DhUMDha nahIM skte| tuma cAroM ora dekhate ho, aura kAraNa koI hotA nhiiN| kucha nahIM hai vahAM, kucha ghaTita nahIM huaa| tuma bilakula vaise hI ho| acAnaka eka udAsI tumheM jakar3a letI hai| eka vicAra gujara rahA hai; tuma to basa rAste meM ho| yaha eka durghaTanA hai| vicAra eka bAdala kI bhAMti gujara rahA thA-eka udAsa vicAra kisI ke dvArA chor3A huaa| yaha eka durghaTanA hai ki tuma pakka meM A gaye
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho| kaI bAra koI vicAra ar3A rahatA hai| tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kyoM isake bAre meM socate cale jAte ho| yaha betukA dikhAI par3atA hai; yaha kisI kAma kA nahIM jAna pdd'taa| lekina tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| yaha dvAra khaTakhaTAye calA jAtA hai| yaha kahatA hai, 'mujhe soco|' eka vicAra dvAra para pratIkSA kara rahA hai khaTakhaTAtA huaa| yaha kahatA hai, 'sthAna do, maiM bhItara AnA caahuuNgaa|' pratyeka vicAra kA apanA svayaM kA jIvana hai| yaha calatA rahatA hai| aura isake pAsa jyAdA zakti hai| aura tuma bahata kamajora ho kyoMki tuma bahuta bekhabara ho; ata: tuma vicAroM dvArA calAye jAte ho! tumhArA sArA jIvana aisI durghaTanAoM se banA hai| tuma logoM se milate ho, aura tumhArI jiMdagI kA sArA DhAMcA-DharrA badala jAtA hai| __ kucha tumameM praveza karatA hai| phira tuma vazIbhUta ho jAte ho, aura tuma bhUla jAte ho ki tuma kahAM jA rahe the| tuma apanI dizA badala dete ho; tuma isa vicAra ke pIche ho lete ho| yaha eka durghaTanA hI hai| tuma baccoM kI bhAMti ho| pataMjali kahate haiM ki yaha vicAraNA nahIM hai| yaha vicAraNA kI anupasthiti vAlI avasthA hai-yaha vicAraNA nahIM hai| tuma bhIr3a ho| tumhAre pAsa, tumhAre bhItara koI keMdra nahIM hai, jo soca ske| jaba koI vitarka ke anuzAsana meM bar3hatA hai-samyaka tarka meM, taba vaha dhIredhIre socane ke yogya banatA hai| socanA eka kSamatA hai, vicAra kSamatA nahIM hai, vicAra dasaroM ra jA sakate haiM; vicAraNA kabhI nhiiN| vicAraNA tumheM svayaM hI sIkhanI hotI hai| aura yahI hai bheda purAne bhAratIya vidyApIThoM aura Adhunika vizvavidyAlayoM ke biic| Adhunika vizvavidyAlayoM meM tuma vicAroM ko juTA rahe ho| prAcIna vidyAlayoM meM, zAna-vidyAlayoM meM, ve socanA-vicAranA sikhAte rahe the, na ki vicaar| vicArazIlatA tumhAre AMtarika astitva kI guNavattA hai| vicArazIlatA kA artha kyA hai? isakA hai tamhArI cetanA ko banAye rakhanA; samasyA se sAkSAtkAra karane ko, sajaga aura jAgarUka bane rhnaa| samasyA vahAM maujUda hai, tuma apanI samagra jAgarUkatA ke sAtha usakA sAmanA kro| aura taba eka uttara uTha khar3A hotA hai-eka prtyuttr| yaha hai vicaarnnaa| eka prazna sAmane rakhA jAtA hai aura tumhAre pAsa eka banA-banAyA uttara hotA hai| isase pahale ki tuma isake bAre meM soco bhI, uttara A pahuMcatA hai| koI kahatA hai, 'kyA Izvara hai?' usane abhI yaha kahA bhI na ho aura tuma kaha dete ho, 'haaN|' tuma apanA nirjIva sira 'hAM' meM hilA dete ho| tuma kaha dete ho, 'hAM Izvara hai|' kyA yaha tumhArA vicAra hai? kyA tumane bilakula abhI samasyA ke bAre meM socA hai, yA tuma apanI smRti meM koI banA-banAyA uttara Dho rahe ho? kisI ne tumheM ise de diyA hai tumhAre mAtA-pitA ne, tumhAre zikSakoM ne, tumhAre samAja ne| kisI ne ise tumheM de diyA hai, aura tuma ise kImatI khajAne kI taraha liye calate ho, aura yaha uttara usI smRti se AtA hai| vicArazIla vyakti, hara bAra jaba
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasyA hotI hai to apanI cetanA kA upayoga karatA hai| tAje rUpa se vaha apanI cetanA kA upayoga karatA hai| vaha samasyA se sAkSAtkAra karatA hai, aura phira usake bhItara jo koI vicAra udita hotA hai vaha smRti kA hissA nahIM hotaa| bheda yahI hai| vicAroM se bharA vyakti smRti kA vyakti hai; usake pAsa ciMtana kI kSamatA nahIM hai| agara tuma vaha prazna pUchate ho jo nayA hai, vaha hakabakAyA huA hogaa| vaha uttara nahIM de sktaa| agara tuma koI prazna pUchate ho jisakA uttara vaha jAnatA hai, vaha turaMta uttara degaa| yaha aMtara hai paMDita aura usa vyakti ke bIca, jo jAnatA hai; vaha vyakti jo soca sakatA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki vitarka, samyaka tarka le jAtA hai anucitana kI ora, vicAra kI or| anucitana, vicAra le jAtA hai AnaMda kI or| yaha pahalI jhalaka hai, aura nissaMdeha yaha eka jhalaka hI hai| yaha AyegI aura yaha kho jaayegii| tuma ise bahuta dera taka pakar3e nahIM rakha skte| yaha mAtra jhalaka hI banane vAlI thI; jaise ki eka kSaNa ko bijalI kauMdhI, aura tuma dekhate ho, sArA aMdhakAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| kiMtu phira vahAM aMdhakAra A banatA hai| yaha aisA hai ki jaise ki bAdala tirohita ho gaye aura tumane kSaNa bhara ko cAMda dekhA, phira dobArA vahAM bAdala A jAte haiN| yA kisI ujjavala subaha himAlaya ke nikaTa, kSaNa bhara ko tumheM gaurIzaMkara kI jhalaka mila sakatI hai-uccatama zikhara kii| lekina phira vahAM dhaMdha hotI hai| aura phira vahAM bAdala hote haiM, aura zikhara kho jAtA hai| yaha hai storii| isIlie satorI kA anuvAda samAdhi kI bhAMti karane kI koziza kabhI na krnaa| satorI eka jhalaka hai| yaha upalabdha ho jAtI hai to bahuta kucha karanA hotA hai isake baad| vastuta:, vAstavika kArya zurU hotA hai pahalI satorI ke bAda, pahalI jhalaka ke bAda, kyoMki taba tumane aparisIma kA svAda pA liyA hotA hai| aba eka vAstavika, prAmANika talAza zurU hotI hai| isase pahale to, vaha basa aisI-vaisI thI, kunakunI;kyoMki tuma vAstava meM Azvasta na the, nizcita na the, isa bAta ke lie ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho, tuma kahAM jA rahe ho, kyA ho rahA hai| isase pahale, yaha eka AsthA thI, zraddhA thii| isake pahale eka guru kI AvazyakatA thI tumheM mArga darzAne ko, tumheM bAra-bAra vApasa mArga para lAne ko| lekina aba satorI ke ghaTita hone ke bAda yaha koI AsthA na rhii| yaha eka anubhava bana cukA hai| aba AsthA eka prayatna nahIM hai| aba tuma zraddhA karate ho kyoMki tumhAre apane anubhava ne tumheM darzA diyA hai| pahalI jhalaka ke bAda vAstavika khoja zurU hotI hai| isase pahale to tuma gola-gola ghUma rahe the| samyaka tarka le jAtA hai samyaka anucitana kI tarapha, samyaka anucitana le jAtA hai AnaMdamayI avasthA kI trph| aura yaha AnaMdapUrNa avasthA le jAtI hai vizuddha aMtasa sattA kI avasthA meN| eka nakArAtmaka mana hamezA ahaMkArI hotA hai, yaha hai aMtasa sattA kI azuddha avsthaa| tuma anubhava karate ho 'maiM' ko,lekina tuma 'maiM' kA anubhava galata kAraNoM se karate ho| jarA dhyAna
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ denA, ahaMkAra 'nahIM' para palatA hai| jaba kabhI tuma kahate ho 'nahIM ', ahaMkAra uTha khaDA hotA hai| jaba kabhI tuma 'hAM' kahate ho, ahaMkAra nahIM uTha sakatA kyoMki ahaMkAra saMgharSa cAhatA hai,ahaMkAra cAhatA hai cunautii| ahaMkAra svayaM ko kisI ke viruddha rakha denA cAhatA hai; kisI cIja ke viruddh| yaha akelA nahIM banA raha sakatA hai, ise davaita caahie| eka ahaMkArI hamezA saMgharSa kI talAza meM rahatA haikisI ke sAtha, kisI cIja ke sAtha, kisI paristhiti ke sAtha kA sNghrss| vaha hamezA kisI cIja ko khoja rahA hai na kahane ko, jItane ko, use vijita karane ko| ahaMkAra hiMsaka hotA hai| aura 'nahIM' eka sUkSmatama hiMsA hai| jaba tuma sAdhAraNa cIjoM ke prati bhI nahIM kahate ho, vahAM bhI ahaMkAra uTha khaDA hotA hai| eka choTA baccA mAM se kahatA hai, 'kyA maiM bAhara khelane jA sakatA hUM?' aura vaha kahatI hai 'nhiiN|' kucha bar3I ulajhana na thI,lekina jaba mAM kahatI hai 'nahIM', to vaha anubhava karatI hai ki vaha kucha hai| tuma relave sTezana para jAte ho aura tuma TikaTa ke lie pUchate ho| klarka tumhArI tarapha bilakula nahIM dekhtaa| vaha kAma karatA jAtA hai, cAhe koI kAma na bhI ho| vaha kaha rahA hai, 'nhiiN|' 'tthhro|' vaha anubhava karatA hai ki vaha kucha hai, vaha koI hai| isalie daphtaroM meM hara kahIM, tuma 'nahIM 'sunoge|' hAM' bahuta kama hai, bahuta durlbh| eka sAdhAraNa klarka kisI ko 'nahIM' kaha sakatA hai, tuma kauna ho isakA mahatva nhiiN| vaha zaktizAlI mahasUsa karatA hai| nahIM kaha denA tumheM tAkata kI anubhUti detA hai| ise yAda rkhnaa| jaba taka yaha bilakula Avazyaka hI na ho, haragija nahIM mata kahanA, agara yaha bilakula Avazyaka bhI ho to ise itane svIkArAaka DhaMga se kaho ki ahaMkAra khar3A na ho| tuma aisA kaha sakate ho| nahIM bhI isa DhaMga se kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha hAM kI bhAMti lagatA hai| tuma isa DhaMga se hI kaha sakate ho ki yaha 'nahIM' kI bhAMti lagatA hai| yaha bAta bhAva-bhaMgimA para nirbhara karatI hai; abhivRtti para nirbhara karatI hai| ise khayAla meM lenA-khojiyoM ko ise satata yAda rakhanA par3atA hai ki tumheM satata hAM kI suvAsa meM rahanA hotA hai| AsthAvAna aisA hI hotA hai; vaha hI kahatA hai| jaba nahIM kI bhI AvazyakatA ho, vaha kahatA hai haaN| vaha nahIM dekhatA ki jIvana meM koI pratirodha hai| vaha svIkAra karatA hai| vaha apane zarIra ke prati hAM kahatA hai, vaha mana ke prati hAM kahatA hai, pratyeka ke prati hAM kahatA hai, vaha saMpUrNa astitva ke prati hAM kahatA hai| jaba tuma nirapekSa hI kahate ho binA kinhIM zartoM ke, taba parama khilAvaTa ghaTita hotI hai| taba acAnaka ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai; vaha khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| ise nakAra ke sahAre cAhie hote haiN| nakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa ahaMkAra nirmita karatA hai| vidhAyaka dRSTikoNa ke sAtha ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai, aura taba astitva zuddha hotA hai|
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskata meM do zabda haiM 'maiM' ke lie- 'ahaMkAra' aura' asmitA '| inakA anuvAda karanA kaThina hai| ahaMkAra 'maiM' kA galata bodha hai| jo' nahIM' kahane se calA AtA hai| 'asmitA' samyaka bodha hai 'maiM' kA, jo 'hI' kahane se AtA hai| donoM 'maiM' haiN| eka azuddha hai| 'nahIM' azuddhatA hai| tuma nakArate ho, naSTa karate ho| 'nahIM' dhvaMsAtmaka hai; yaha eka bahuta sUkSma vidhvaMsa hai| isakA prayoga haragija mata krnaa| jitanA tumase ho sake ise girA denaa| jaba kabhI tuma sajaga hoo isakA upayoga mata krnaa| Asa-pAsa kA koI mArga DhUMDhane kI koziza kro| agara tumheM ise kahanA bhI par3e to isa DhaMga se kaho ki isakI pratIti hAM kI bhAMti ho| dhIre- dhIre tumhArA tAla-mela baiTha jAyegA, aura hAM dvArA bahuta zuddhatA tumhArI ora AtI tuma anubhava kroge| phira hai' asmitA '| 'asmitA' ahakAravihIna ahaM hai| kisI ke viruddha 'maiM' hone kI anubhUti nahIM hotii| yaha mAtra anubhava karanA hai svayaM kA, svayaM ko kisI ke viruddha rakhe binaa| yaha to tumhAre samagra akelepana ko anubhava karanA hai| aura samagra akelApana eka zuddhatama avasthA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, 'maiM hUM to 'maiM' ahaMkAra hai|' hUM hai asmitaa| vahAM basa anubhUti hai hUM-pana kii| isake sAtha koI 'maiM nahIM judd'aa| mAtra astitva ko, hone ko anubhava krnaa| 'hI' suMdara hai, 'nahIM' asuMdara hai| asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM, sArI mAnasika kriyA kI samApti hotI hai aura mana kevala aprakaTa saMskAroM ko dhAraNa kiye rahatA hai| saMprajJAta samAdhi hai pahalA crnn| isameM aMtarnihita hai samyaka tarka, samyaka vicAraNA, AnaMda kI avasthA, AnaMda kI jhalaka aura hUM-pana kI anubhUti-zuddha sarala astitva, jisameM koI ahaMkAra na ho| yaha saMprajJAta samAdhi kI ora le jAtA hai| pahalA caraNa hai zuddhatA; dUsarA hai tirohita honaa| zuddhatama bhI azuddha hai kyoMki yaha hai| 'maiM' asata hai, 'hUM bhI asata hai| yaha 'maiM' se behatara hai, lekina uccatara saMbhAvanA vahAM hotI hai jaba 'hUM bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai kevala' ahaMkAra' hI nahIM lekina' asmitaa'bhii| tuma azuddha ho; phira tuma zuddha bana jAte ho| lekina yadi tuma anubhava karane lago, 'maiM zuddha hUM to zuddhatA svayaM azuddhatA bana cukI hotI hai| use bhI tirohita honA hai| zuddhatA kA tirohita honA asaMprajJAta samAdhi hai; azuddhatA kA tirohita honA saMprajJAta samAdhi hai| zuddhatA kA tirohita honA asaMprajJAta hai| zuddhatA kA bhI tirohita ho jAnA asaMprajJAta samAdhi hai| pahalI avasthA meM vicAra tirohita ho jAte haiN| dUsarI avasthA meM vicAraNA, vicAra karanA bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai| pahalI avasthA meM kAMTe chaMTa jAte haiN| dUsarI avasthA meM phUla bhI tirohita ho
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAte haiN| jaba 'nahIM' miTa jAtA hai pahalI avasthA meM to 'hAM' banA rahatA hai| dUsarI avasthA meM 'hAM' bhI miTa jAtA hai kyoMki 'hAM bhI 'nahIM' ke sAtha saMbaMdhita hai| tuma 'hAM' ko kaise banAye rakha sakate ho binA 'nahIM' ke? ve sAtha-sAtha haiM; tuma unheM alaga nahIM kara skte| agara 'nahIM'tirohita ho jAtA hai, to tuma 'hAM' kaise kaha sakate ho? gahana tala para 'hAM' nahIM ko 'nahIM' kaha rahA hai| yaha niSedha hai niSedha kaa| eka sUkSma 'nahIM' banA rahatA hai| jaba tuma kahate ho 'hAM', to kyA kara rahe ho tuma? tuma nahIM to nahIM kaha rahe ho; lekina bhItara nahIM khar3A hai| tuma ise bAhara nahIM lA rahe; yaha aprakaTa hai| tumhArI 'hAM' koI artha nahIM rakha sakatI agara tumhAre bhItara koI 'nahIM' na ho| kyA artha hogA isakA? yaha arthahIna hogii|'haaN' kA to artha banatA hai kevala nahIM ke kaarnn| nahIM kA artha banatA hai hAM ke kaarnn| ve davaita dai| saMprajJAta samAdhi meM 'nahIM gira jAtA hai| vaha saba jo galata hai, gira jAtA hai| asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM, 'hAM' gira cukA hotA hai| saba jo samyaka hai, saba jo zuddha hai, vaha bhI gira jAtA hai| saMprajJAta samAdhi meM tuma girA dete ho zaitAna ko; asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM tuma Izvara ko bhI chor3a dete ho| kyoMki binA zaitAna ke bhagavAna kaise astitva rakha sakatA hai? ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| sArI kriyA samApta ho jAtI hai|'haaN' bhI eka kriyA hai aura kriyA eka tanAva hai| kucha huA jA rahA hai| yaha suMdara bhI ho sakatA hai, kiMtu phira bhI kucha ho to rahA hai| aura eka samaya ke bAda suMdara bhI asuMdara ho jAtA hai| eka samaya ke bAda tuma phUloM se bhI Uba jAte ho| kucha samaya ke bAda kriyA, bahuta sUkSma aura zuddha ho to bhI tumheM eka tanAva detI hai; yaha eka ciMtA bana jAtI hai| 'asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM sArI mAnasika kriyA kI samApti hotI hai aura mana kevala aprakaTa saMskAroM ko dhAraNa kiye rahatA hai| kiMta phira bhI, yahI dhyeya nahIM hai| kyoMki kyA hogA una saba prabhAvoM kA, vicAroM kA jinheM tumane atIta meM ikaTThA kiyA hai? aneka-aneka janmoM ko tumane jIyA hai, abhinIta kiyA hai, pratikriyA kI hai| tamane bahata sArI cIjeM kI haiM, bahata-sI nahIM kI haiN| kyA hogA unakA? cetana mana zuddha ho cukA hai; cetana mana ne zuddhatA kI kiyA ko bhI girA diyA hai| kiMtu acetana bar3A hai aura vahAM tuma sAre bIjoM ko vahana karate ho, sArI rUparekhAoM ko| ve tumhAre bhItara haiN| vRkSa miTa cukA hai; tuma saMpUrNatayA kATa cuke ho vRkSa ko| para bIja jo gira cuke haiM, ve dharatI para par3e hue haiN| ve phUTeMge, jaba unakA mausama aayegaa| tumhArI eka aura jiMdagI hogI; tuma phira paidA hooge| nissaMdeha tumhArI guNavattA aba bhinna hogI, kiMtu tuma phira paidA hooge kyoMki ve bIja aba bhI jale nahIM haiN|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane use kATa diyA hai jo vyakta huA thaa| usa cIja ko kATa denA sarala hai jisakI abhivyakti huI ho| sAre vRkSoM ko kATa denA AsAna hotA hai| tuma bagIce meM jA sakate ho aura sAre laoNna ko, ghAsa ko pUrI taraha ukhAr3a sakate ho; tuma hara cIja ko naSTa kara sakate ho| para do saptAha ke bhItara hI ghAsa phira se bar3ha jAyegI kyoMki tumane kevala use ukhAr3A thA, jo prakaTa huA thaa| jo bIja miTTI meM par3e hue haiM unheM tumane aba taka chuA nahIM hai| yahI karanA hotA hai tIsarI avasthA meN| asaMprajJAta samAdhi aba bhI 'sabIja' hai, bIjoM sahita hai| aura vidhiyAM maujUda haiM una bIjoM ko jalAne kI, agri nirmita karane kI vaha agri jisakI carcA herAklata karate haiM, ki agri kaise nirmita kareM aura acetana bIjoM ko jalA deN| jaba ve bhI miTa jAte, taba bhUmi nitAMta zuddha hotI hai; kucha bhI nahIM udita ho sakatA isameM se| phira koI janma nahIM, koI mRtya nhiiN| taba sArA cakra tumhAre lie thama jAtA hai; tuma cakra ke bAhara gira cuke hote ho| aura samAja se bAhara nikala AnA kAragara na hogA, jaba taka ki tuma bhava-cakra se hI bAhara na A jaao| taba tuma eka saMpUrNa samApti banate ho| buddha saMpUrNa rUpa se alaga hue haiM, saMpUrNa samApti haiN| mahAvIra, pataMjali saMpUrNa samApti haiN| ve vyavasthA yA samAja se bAhara nahIM hue haiM, ve jIvana aura mRtyu ke cakkara se hI bAhara ho gaye haiN| para tabhI yaha ghaTatA hai jaba sAre bIja jala gaye hoN| aMtima hai nirbIja smaadhi-biijrhit|' asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM mAnasika kriyA kI samApti hotI hai aura mana kevala aprakaTa saMskAroM ko dhAraNa kiye rahatA hai|' videhiyo aura prakRtilayoM ko asaMprajJAta samAdhi upalabdha hotI hai kyoMki apane pichale janma meM unhone apane zarIroM ke sAtha tAdAtmya banAnA samApta kara diyA thaa| ve phira janma lete haiM kyoMki icchA ke bIja bane rahate haiN| buddha bhI janma lete haiN| apane pichale janma meM ve asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha ho cuke the, lekina bIja maujUda the| unheM eka bAra aura AnA hI thaa| mahAvIra bhI janma lete haiM, bIja unheM le Ate haiN| lekina yaha aMtima janma hI hotA hai|'asNprjnyaat samAdhi ke pazcAta kevala eka jIvana saMbhava hai| lekina taba jIvana kI guNavattA saMpUrNatayA bhinna hogI kyoMki yaha vyakti deha ke sAtha tAdAttha nahIM bnaayegaa| aura isa vyakti ko vastuta: kucha karanA nahIM. hotA kyoMki mana kI kriyA samApta ho cukI hai| to kyA karegA vaha? isa jiMdagI kI hI jarUrata kisalie hai? use to basa una bIjoM ko vyakta hone denA hai, aura vaha sAkSI banA rhegaa| yahI hai agri| eka vyakti AyA aura buddha para yUka diyA; vaha krodha meM thaa| buddha ne apanA ceharA poMchA aura pUchA, 'tumheM aura kyA kahanA hai?' vaha AdamI nahIM samajha skaa| vaha sacamuca krodha meM thA, lAla
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIlA huA jA rahA thaa| vaha to samajha hI na sakA ki buddha kyA kaha rahe the| aura sArI bAta hI itanI betukI thI, kyoMki buddha ne pratikriyA nahIM kI thii| vaha AdamI bilakula asamaMjasa meM par3a gayA ki kyA kare, kyA khe| vaha calA gyaa| sArI rAta vaha so nahIM skaa| kaise so sakate ho tama, jaba kisI kA apamAna kara do aura pratikriyA hI na mile? taba tumhArA apamAna tumhAre pAsa vApasa calA AtA hai| tumane tIra pheMka diyA hai,para ise praveza nahIM milA hai| yaha vApasa A jAtA hai| koI Azraya na pA yaha vApasa srota taka lauTa AtA hai| usane buddha kA apamAna kiyA, kiMtu apamAna vahAM koI Azraya na pA sakatA thA to yaha kahAM jAyegA? yaha vAstavika mAlika taka sArI rAta vaha vyagratA se becaina rahA thA; vaha vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA thA usa para, jo ghaTita huaa| aura phira usane pachatAnA zurU kara diyA; yaha anubhava karanA ki vaha galata thA; ki usane acchA nahIM kiyaa| agalI subaha bahuta jaldI vaha gayA aura usane kSamA maaNgii| buddha bole, 'isake lie ciMtA mata kro| atIta meM jarUra maiMne tumhAre sAtha kucha burA kiyA hai| aba hisAba pUrA ho gayA hai| aura maiM pratikriyA karane vAlA nhiiN| varanA yahI bAra-bAra hotA rhegaa| khaa huI baat| maiM pratikriyAtmaka nahIM huaa| kyoMki yaha bIja kahIM thA, ise samApta honA hI thaa| aba merA hisAba tumhAre sAtha samApta huaa|' isa jIvana meM, koI 'videha' -jo jAna letA hai ki vaha deha nahIM hai, jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha ho cukA hai-saMsAra meM AtA hai mAtra hisAba-kitAba baMda karane ko hii| usakA sArA jIvana samApta ho rahe hisAboM se banA hotA hai| lAkhoM janma, DheroM saMbaMdha, bahuta sAre ulajhAva aura vAde-hara cIja ko samApta ho jAne denA hai| aisA ghaTita huA ki buddha eka gAMva meM aaye| sArA gAMva ekatrita huA; ve utsuka the unheM sunane ko| yaha eka durlabha avasara thaa| rAjadhAniyAM bhI satata buddha ko AmaMtrita karatI rahatI thIM, aura ve nahIM pahuMcate the| kiMtu ve isa gAMva meM Aye jo jarA mArga se haTa kara thA aura binA kisI nimaMtraNa ke Aye kyoMki grAmabAsI kabhI sAhasa na juTA sakate the unake pAsa jAne aura unheM gAMva meM Ane ke lie kahane kaa| yaha thor3I-sI jhopar3iyoM vAlA eka choTA-sA gAMva thA, aura buddha bagaira kisI nimaMtraNa ke hI A gaye the| sArA gAMva uttejanA se prajvalita thA, aura ve vRkSa ke nIca the aura bola nahIM rahe the| kucha loga kahane lage, Apa aba kisake lie pratIkSA kara rahe haiM? saba loga hai yahAM; sArA gAMva yahAM hai| Apa AraMbha kreN|'buddh bole, 'para mujhe pratIkSA karanI hai kyoMki maiM kisI ke lie yahAM AyA hUM jo yahAM nahIM hai| eka vacana pUrA karanA hai, eka hisAba pUrA karanA hai| maiM usI ke lie pratIkSA kara rahA huuN|' phira eka yuvatI AyI, to buddha ne pravacana AraMbha kiyaa| unake bolane ke bAda loga pUchane lage, 'kyA Apa isI yuvatI kI pratIkSA kara rahe
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha yuvatI to achUta hai, sabase nIca jAti kii| koI soca taka na sakatA thA ki buddha usakI pratIkSA kara sakate the| ve bole, 'hAM, maiM usakI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| jaba maiM A rahA thA, vaha mujhe rAha meM milI aura vaha bolI, jarA pratIkSA kIjiegA, maiM dUsare zahara kisI kAma se jA rahI haiN| para maiM jaldI aauuNgii|' aura pichale janmoM meM kahIM maiMne use vacana diyA thA ki jaba maiM saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAUM to maiM AUMgA aura jo kucha majhe ghaTA usa bAre meM use btaauuNgaa| vaha hisAba pUrA karanA hI thaa| vaha vacana mujha para laTaka rahA thaa| aura yadi maiM ise pUrA nahIM kara sakatA to mujhe phira AnA hotaa|' 'videha' yA 'prakRtilaya' -donoM zabda suMdara haiN| videha' kA artha hai vaha, jo dehavihInatA meM jItA hai| jaba tuma asaMprazAMta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote ho to deha to hotI hai, lekina tuma dehazanya hote ho| tuma aba deha nahIM rhe| deha nivAsasthAna bana jAtI hai| tumane tAdAtmya nahIM bnaayaa| ye do zabda suMdara haiM- 'videha' aura 'prkRtily'|'videh' kA artha hai-vaha, jo jAnatA hai ki vaha deha nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, jo jAnatA hai, vizvAsa hI nahIM karatA hai| prakRtilaya' vaha hai, jo jAnatA hai ki vaha zarIra nahIM hai; aba vaha prakRti nahIM rhaa| deha bhautika se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai| eka bAra tumhArA padArtha ke sAtha, bAhya ke sAtha tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai to tumhArA prakRti se saMbaMdha visarjita ho jAtA hai| vaha vyakti jo isa avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai jahAM vaha aba deha nahIM rahatA; jo usa avasthA ko prApta karatA hai, jisameM aba vaha abhivyakta na rahA, prakRti na rahA, taba usakA prakRti se nAtA samApta ho jAtA hai| usake lie aba saMsAra nahIM: usakA aba koI tAdAtmya nahIM hai| vaha isakA sAkSI bana gayA hai| aisA vyakti bhI kama se kama eka bAra punarjanma letA hai kyoMki use bahuta sAre hisAba samApta karane hote haiN| bahuta vacana pUera karane haiM, bahuta sAre karma girA dene haiN| aisA huA ki buddha kA cacerA bhAI devadata unake viruddha thaa| usane unheM mArane kA bahuta tarIkoM se prayatna kiyaa| badadha dhyAna karate eka vRkSa ke nIce ruke the| usane pahAr3a se eka vizAla caTTAna nIce lur3akA dii| caTTAna calI A rahI thI, hara koI bhAga khar3A huaa| buddha vahIM bane rahe vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue| yaha khataranAka thA, aura vaha caTTAna AyI una taka, basa chUkara nikala gyii| AnaMda ne unase pUchA, Apa bhI kyoM nahIM bhAge, jaba hama saba bhAga khar3e hue the? kAphI samaya thA! ' budadha bole, 'tumhAre lie kAphI samaya hai| merA samaya samApta hai| aura devadatta ko yaha karanA hI thaa| pichale kisI samaya kA, kisI jIvana kA koI karma thaa| maiMne use dI hogI koI pIr3A, koI vyathA, koI ciNtaa| ise pUrA honA hI thaa| yadi maiM baca nikalUM yadi maiM kucha karUM to phira eka nayA jIvana anukrama zurU ho jaaye|'
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yakti jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha ho cukA hai, pratikriyA nahIM krtaa| vaha to sirpha dekhatA hai,sAkSI hai| aura yahI sAkSI hone kI agri hai jo acetana ke sAre bIjoM ko jalA detI hai| taba eka kSaNa AtA hai jaba bhUmi pUrNatayA zuddha hotI hai| aMkurita hone kI pratIkSA meM koI bIja nahIM rhtaa| phira vApasa Ane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| pahale prakRti vilIna hotI hai, aura phira vaha svayaM ko visarjita karatA hai brahmAMDa meN| 'videhI aura prakRtilaya asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote haiM kyoMki unhoMne apane pichale janma meM apane zarIroM ke sAtha tAdAtmya banAnA baMda kara diyA thaa| ve punarjanma lete haiM kyoMki icchA ke bIja bace hue the|' ___maiM yahAM kucha pUrA karane ko hUM; tuma yahAM merA hisAba pUrA karane ko ho| tuma yahAM sayogavazAMta nahIM ho| saMsAra meM lAkhoM vyakti haiN| tumhI yahAM kyoM ho, aura dUsarA koI kyoM nahIM hai? kucha pUrA karanA hai| dUsare jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote haiM ve zraddhA vIrya (prayatna) smRti ekAgratA aura viveka dvArA upalabdha hote haiN| to ye do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| yadi tuma pichale janma meM asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha ho cuke ho, to isa janma meM tuma lagabhaga buddha kI bhAMti janmate ho| kucha bIja haiM jinheM pUrA karanA hai, jinheM girAnA hai, jalAnA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM tuma karIba-karIba buddha kI bhAMti hI utpanna hote ho| tumheM koI jarUrata nahIM hai kucha karane kI; jo kucha ghaTita ho, tumheM to basa dekhanA hai| isIlie kRSNamUrti niraMtara jora dete hai ki koI jarUrata nahIM kucha karane kii| unake lie yaha ThIka hai, unake zrotAoM ke lie yaha ThIka nhiiN| unake zrotAoM ke lie bahuta kucha hai karane ko, aura ve bhaTaka jAyeMge isa kathana dvaaraa| ve svayaM ke bAre meM bola rahe haiN| ve asaMprajJAta buddha hI utpanna hue| ve videhI utpanna hue, ve prakRtilaya utpanna hue| jaba ve kevala pAca varSa ke the, ve sthAna kara rahe the madrAsa meM, aDiyAra ke nikaTa bhArata meM, aura sabase mahAna thiAsAphisTa leDabITara ne unheM dekhaa| ve f alaga prakAra ke bacce the| agara koI una para kIcar3a pheMka rahA hotA, to ve pratikriyA na krte| bahuta sAre bacce khela rahe the| agara koI unheM nadI meM dhakela detA, to ve basa cale jaate| ve krodhita na hote| ve lar3AI zurU na krte| unakI bilakula alaga guNavattA thI-asaMprazAMta buddha kI gunnvttaa| leDabITara ne enI bIseMTa kI bulAyA
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa bacce ko dekhane ke lie| vaha koI sAdhAraNa bAlaka na thA, aura sArA thiAsAphI AMdolana usake cAroM ora ghUmane lgaa| unhoMne bar3I AzA kI thI ki vaha avatAra hogA; ki vaha isa yuga kA zreSThatama guru hogaa| lekina samasyA gaharI thii| unhoMne sahI vyakti ko cuna liyA thA, kiMtu unhoMne galata DhaMga se AzA kI thii| kyoMki vaha vyakti jo asaMprajJAta buddha ke samAna utpanna hotA hai, avatAra kI bhAMti sakriya nahIM ho sktaa| sArI kriyA samApta ho gayI hai| vaha mAtra dekha sakatA hai; vaha eka sAkSI ho sakatA hai| use bahuta sakriya nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| vaha kevala eka niSkiyatA ho sakatA hai| unhoMne sahI vyakti cuna liyA thA, para phira bhI vaha galata thaa| aura unhoMne bahuta jyAdA AzA bAMdha rakhI thii| sArA AMdolana kRSNamUrti ke cAroM ora tejI se ghUmane lgaa| jaba ve isase bAhara ho alaga ho gaye, to ve bole, 'maiM kucha nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai|' sArA AMdolana hI viphala ho gayA kyoMki unhoMne isa AdamI se bar3I AzA rakhI thI, aura phira sArI bAta ne hI pUrNatayA alaga mor3a le liyaa| kiMtu isakI bhaviSyavANI pahale se hI kI jA sakatI thii| enI bIseMTa, leDabITara aura dUsare, ve bahuta pyAre vyakti the, para vAstava meM pUraba kI vidhiyoM ke prati sajaga na the| unhoMne pustakoM se, zAstroM se bahuta kucha sIkha liyA thA, kiMtu ve ThIka-ThIka rahasya ko na jAnate the jise pataMjali darzA rahe haiM; ki eka asaMprajJAta buddha, eka videha janma letA hai, para vaha sakriya nahIM hotaa| vaha eka niSkiyatA hotA hai| usake dvArA bahuta kucha ho sakatA hai, para vaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba koI Aye aura use samarpaNa kre| kyoMki vaha eka nikriyatA hai| vaha bAdhya nahIM kara sakatA tumheM kucha karane ko| vaha maujUda hai, lekina vaha AkrAmaka nahIM ho sktaa| usakA nimaMtraNa pUrA hai aura sabake lie hai| yaha eka khulA nimaMtraNa hai, para vaha vizeSa rUpa se tumheM nimaMtraNa nahIM bheja sakatA, kyoMki vaha sakriya ho nahIM sktaa| vaha eka khulA dvAra hai; agara tumheM pasaMda ho, tuma gujara sakate ho| AkhirI jIvana eka parama niSkiyatA hotA hai| mAtra saakssitv| yaha eka mArga hai : asaMprajJAta buddha janma le sakate haiM pichale janma kI paristhiti ke prinnaamvsh| kiMtu isa janma meM bhI koI asaMprajJAta buddha bana sakatA hai, unake lie pataMjali kahate haiM : zraddhA vIrya smRti samAdhi prjnyaa| dUsare haiM jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote haiM zraddhA prayatna smRti ekAtratA aura viveka dvArA? isakA anuvAda karanA lagabhaga asaMbhava hai ata: maiM anavAda karane kI apekSA vyAkhyA karUMgA, tumheM anubhUti dene ko hI,kyoMki zabda tumheM bhaTakA deNge|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA ThIka-ThIka vizvAsa jaisI nahIM hotii| yaha AsthA kI bhAMti adhika hai| As alaga hai vizvAsa se| vizvAsa vaha cIja hai jisameM tuma janmate ho; AsthA vaha hai jisameM tuma vikasita hote ho| hiMdU honA eka vizvAsa hai; IsAI honA vizvAsa hai, musalamAna honA vizvAsa hai| para yahAM mere sAtha ziSya honA AsthA hai| maiM kisI vizvAsa kI mAMga nahIM kara sakatA-smaraNa rkhnaa| jIsasa bhI kisI vizvAsa kI mAMga na kara sakate the kyoMki vizvAsa vaha hai, jisameM tuma janmate bhara ho| yahadI vizvAsa se bhare the; unameM vizvAsa thaa| aura vastuta: isIlie unhoMne jIsasa ko samApta kara diyaa| kyoMki unhoMne socA ki ve unheM vizvAsa se bAhara lA rahe haiM, unakA vizvAsa naSTa kara rahe jIsasa AsthA ke lie kaha rahe the| AsthA eka vyaktigata nikaTatA hai, yaha koI sAmAjika ghaTanA nhiiN| tuma ise apane pratyuttara, resapAnsa dvArA prApta karate ho| koI AsthA meM ulatra nahIM ho sakatA, para vizvAsa meM utpanna ho sakatA hai| vizvAsa eka marI huI zraddhA hai; zraddhA eka jIvaMta vizvAsa hai| ata: isa bheda ko samajhane kI koziza krnaa| zraddhA vaha hai jisameM kisI ko vikasita honA hai| aura yaha hamezA vyaktigata hotI hai| jIsasa ke pahale ziSya zraddhA ko prApta hue| ve yahUdI the, janmataH yhuudii| ve apane vizvAsa se bAhara saraka Aye the| yaha eka vidroha thaa| vizvAsa eka aMdhavizvAsa hai; zraddhA vidroha hai| zraddhA pahale tumheM tumhAre vizvAsa se dUra le jAtI hai| ise aisA honA hI hotA hai, kyoMki agara tuma muradA kabristAna meM raha rahe hote ho taba pahale tumheM isase bAhara AnA hotA hai| kevala tabhI tumheM phira jIvana se paricita karAyA jA sakatA hai| jIsasa logoM ko zraddhA kI ora lAne kA prayatna karate rhe| dikhAyI hamezA yaha par3egA ki ve unakA vizvAsa naSTa kara rahe haiN| aba jaba koI IsAI mere pAsa AtA hai, taba vahI sthiti phira se doharAyI jAtI hai| IsAiyata eka vizvAsa hai, jaise jIsasa ke vakta meM yahadI dharma eka vizvAsa mAtra hI thaa| jaba koI IsAI mere pAsa AtA hai, mujhe use phira usake vizvAsa se bAhara lAnA hotA hai-use zraddhA kI ora bar3hane meM madada dene ko| dharma vizvAsa para AdhArita hote haiM, kiMtu dhArmika honA zraddhA meM honA hai| aura dhArmika hone kA artha IsAI honA, hiMdU honA yA musalamAna honA nahIM hai, kyoMki zraddhA kA koI nAma nahIM hotA; isa para lebala nahIM lagA hotaa| yaha prema kI bhAMti hai| kyA prema IsAI, hiMdU yA musalamAna hotA hai? vivAha IsAI, hiMdU yA musalamAna hotA hai| prema? prema to jAti ko, bhedoM ko nahIM jaantaa| prema kinhIM hiMduoM yA IsAiyoM ko nahIM jaantaa| vivAha vizvAsa kI bhAMti hai; prema hai zraddhA kI bhaaNti| tumheM isameM vikasita honA hai| yaha eka sAhasika abhiyAna hai| vizvAsa koI sAhasa nahIM hai| tuma isI meM paidA hue ho; yaha suvidhAjanaka hai| agara tuma ArAma aura suvidhA ko khoja rahe ho, to behatara hai vizvAsa meM hI bane rho| bane raho hiMdU yA iisaaii| niyamoM para clo| kiMtu yaha eka muradA bAta banI rahegI, jaba taka tuma apane hRdaya se utara
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na pAo, jaba taka tuma apanI jimmedArI para dharma meM praveza na kro| aura isalie nahIM ki tuma IsAI paidA hue| tuma janmajAta IsAI kaise ho sakate ho? dharma janma ke sAtha kaise saMbaddha ho sakatA hai? janma tumheM dharma nahIM de sktaa| yaha tumheM eka samAja, eka paMtha, eka siddhAta, eka saMpradAya de sakatA hai; yaha tumheM de sakatA hai aNdhvishvaas| yaha zabda aMdhavizvAsa yAnI suparasTizana bahuta arthapUrNa hai| isakA artha hai' anAvazyaka vishvaas|' supara zabda kA artha hai anAvazyaka atirikA, suprlphus| vizvAsa, jo anAvazyaka bana gayA hai, vizvAsa jo muradA bana gayA hai| kisI samaya zAyada yaha jIvita rahA ho, para dharma ko phira-phira janma lenA hotA hai| dhyAna rahe, tuma dharma meM paidA nahIM hote, dharma tumameM bAra-bAra paidA hotA hai| taba yaha hotI hai shrddhaa| tuma apane baccoM ko tumhArA dharma nahIM de skte| unheM khojanA hogA aura unheM unakA apanA dharma pAnA hogaa| pratyeka ko apanA dharma khojanA hai aura pAnA hai| yaha eka jokhama hai, sAhasa hai, sabase bar3A saahs| tuma ajJAta meM bar3hate ho| pataMjali kahate haiM, zraddhA pahalI cIja hai, agara tuma asaMprazAMta samAdhi ko upalabdha honA cAhate ho| saMprajJAta samAdhi ke lie tumheM tarka kI jarUrata hai-samyaka tarka kii| bheda ko smjho| saMprajJAta samAdhi ke lie samyaka tarka, samyaka vicAra AdhAra hai| asaMprajJAta samAdhi ke lie samyaka zraddhAtarkaNA nhiiN| tarka nahIM balki eka taraha kA prema hotA hai| aura prema aMdhA hotA hai| yaha tArkika buddhi ko aMdhA dikhatA hai kyoMki yaha eka chalAMga hai aMdhere meN| tarkagata buddhi pUchatI hai, 'kahAM jA rahe ho tuma? jJAta kSetra meM bane rho| aura prayojana kyA hai nayI ghaTanA meM jAne kA? kyoM na purAnI parata meM hI Thahare rahI? yaha zuivadhApUrNa hai, ArAmadAyaka hai aura jo kucha tuma cAhate ho, yaha pahuMcA sakatI hai|' kiMtu pratyeka ko usakA apanA maMdira khojanA hotA hai| kevala tabhI vaha .je ?? hotA hai| tuma yahAM mere pAsa ho; yaha hai shrddhaa| jaba maiM yahAM nahIM rahUMgA, tumhAre bacce zAyada yahAM hoNge| vaha hogA vishvaas| zraddhA ghaTita hotI hai kevala jIvita guru ke sAtha; vizvAsa hotA hai mata guruoM ke prati, jo aba nahIM rhe| pahale ziSyoM ke pAsa dharma hotA hai| dUsarI aura tIsarI pIr3hI dhIre- dhIre dharma hai| taba yaha saMpradAya bana jAtA hai| taba tama AsAnI se usa para calate ho kyoMki tama isameM utpanna hue hote ho| yaha eka kartavya hotA hai, prema nhiiN| yaha eka sAmAjika AcAra-saMhitA hai| yaha bAta madada karatI hai, lekina yaha tumameM gahare nahIM utarI hotii| yaha tuma taka kucha nahIM lAtI, yaha ghaTanA nahIM hai| yaha tumameM prakaTa ho rahI gaharAI nahIM hai| yaha mAtra eka sataha hai, eka aakaar| jarA jAo aura carca meM dekho| ravivAra ko jAne vAle loga! ve jAte hai, ve prArthanA bhI karate haiN| para ve pratIkSA kara rahe hote hai ki kaba yaha samApta ho!
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka choTA baccA carca meM baiThA huA thaa| pahalI bAra hI vaha AyA thA, aura vaha sirpha cAra sAla kA thaa| mAM ne usase pUchA, 'tumane ise pasaMda kiyA?' vaha bolA, 'saMgIta acchA hai, lekina kamarziyala bahuta laMbA hai|' jaba tumameM koI zraddhA na ho taba yaha kamarziyala hI hotA hai| zraddhA samyaka AsthA hai, vizvAsa asamyaka AsthA hai| kisI dUsare se mata grahaNa karo dhrm| tuma ise udhAra nahIM le skte| vaha to dhokhA huaa| taba to tuma ise pA rahe ho isake lie binA kucha kharca kiye| aura hara cIja kI kImata cukAnI hotI hai| asaMprazAMta samAdhi ko upalabdha honA sastA mAmalA nahIM hai| tumheM pUrI kImata cukAnI hotI hai| aura pUrI kImata hai-tumhArA samagra astitv| IsAI honA mAtra eka lebala hai; dhArmika honA lebala nahIM hai| tumhArA saMpUrNa astitva saMlagra hotA hai| yaha eka pratibadadhatA hotI hai| loga mere pAsa Ate hai aura ve kahate haiM, 'hama Apase prema karate haiN| jo kucha bhI Apa kahate hai, acchA hai| kiMtu hama saMnyAsa nahIM lenA cAhate kyoMki hama vacanabaddha nahIM honA caahte|' para jaba taka tuma vacanabaddha na hoo, aMtargrasta na hoo, tuma vikasita nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki taba koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| taba tumhAre aura mere bIca zabda hote hai, saMbaMdha nhiiN| taba maiM eka zikSaka ho sakatA hUM lekina maiM tumhArA guru nahIM hotaa| taba tuma eka vidyArthI ho sakate ho, para ziSya nhiiN| zraddhA prathama davAra hai, dUsarA davAra hai viiry| vaha bhI kaThina hai| ise prayatna kI taraha anUdata kiyA jAtA hai| nahIM, prayatna to isakA hissA mAtra hai| vIrya zabda kA artha bahuta sArI cIjoM se hai, lekina isakA bahuta gahana artha hai-jaivika uurjaa| aneka arthoM meM vIrya kA eka artha hai zukrANu kaamuurjaa| agara tuma ThIka se isakA anuvAda karanA cAhate ho, to vIrya hai jaivika UrjA, tumhArI samagra UrjA, tumhArA UrjAmaya ruup| nissaMdeha, yaha UrjA kevala prayAsa dvArA lAyI jA sakatI hai; isalie isakA eka artha prayAsa hai| lekina yaha bar3A kSudra artha huA; utanA virATa nahIM hai jitanA ki vIrya shbd| vIrya kA artha hotA hai ki tumhArI saMpUrNa UrjA ko isameM le aanaa| kevala mana kAma na degaa| tuma mana se hAM kaha sakate ho,lekina yaha kAphI na hogaa| kucha bhI bacAye binA svayaM ko pUrA kA pUrA dAMva para lagAne kI jarUrata hotI hai-yahI hai vIrya kA arth| aura yaha tabhI saMbhava hotA hai, jaba zradadhA ho| anyathA tuma kucha bacA loge mAtra surakSita hone ke lie hI, nirApada hone ke lie hii| tamheM lagegA, 'yaha AdamI zAyada hameM galata dizA meM le jA rahA ho aura hama kisI bhI kSaNa pIche haTane kI suvidhA banAye rakhanA cAhate haiN| eka kSaNa meM hama kaha sakeM ki basa, jitanA hai kAphI hai, aba aura nhiiN|'
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma tumhArA apanA eka hissA roke rahate ho sirpha sAvadhAnI se dekhane ke lie hI ki yaha AdamI kahAM le jA rahA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura ve kahate haiM, 'hama satarkatA se dekha rahe haiN| pahale hameM dekhane deM ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai|' ve bahuta cAlAka haiM-nAsamajha cAlAka-kyoMki ye cIjeM bAhara se nahIM dekhI jA sktii| jo ghaTa rahI hai vaha AMtarika ghaTanA hai| kaI bAra tuma dekha bhI nahIM sakate ki kise yaha ghaTa rahI hai| bahuta bAra kevala maiM dekha sakatA hUM jo ghaTa rahA hai| tuma bAda meM hI sajaga hote ho usake prati, jo ghaTita huA hai| dUsare nahIM dekha skte| bAhara se koI saMbhAvanA nahIM dekhane kii| kaise tuma bAhara se dekha sakoge gu: zArIrika mudrA tuma dekha sakate ho| loga dhyAna kara rahe haiM, yaha tuma dekha sakate ho| lekina jo aMdara ghaTita ho rahA hai vaha dhyAna hai| jo ve bAhara kara rahe haiM vaha kevala sthiti kA nirmANa karanA hai| aisA huA ki eka bahuta bar3A sUphI guru thA, jlaaluddiin| usakA eka choTA-sA vidyAlaya thA anUThe ziSyoM kaa| ve anUThe the kyoMki vaha bahuta dhyAna se cunane vAlA guru thaa| jaba taka ki usane use cuna hI na liyA ho, vaha kisI ko na Ane detaa| usane bahuta thor3e logoM para kAma kiyA, lekina jo loga vahAM se gujarate, kaI bAra use dekhane A jAte jo vahAM ghaTita ho rahA thaa| eka bAra logoM kI eka TolI AyI-kucha prophesara the| ve hamezA bar3e sajaga loga hote haiM, bar3e caalaak| aura unhoMne dekhaa| guru ke ghara meM, ahAte meM hI, pacAsa logoM kA samUha baiThA huA thA, aura ve pAgaloM jaisI mudrAeM banA rahe the| koI haMsa rahA thA, koI ro-cIkha rahA thA, koI kUda rahA thaa| prophesara loga dekhate rhe| ve bole, 'kyA ho rahA hai? yaha AdamI unheM pAgalapana kI ora le jA hai| ve pAgala hI haiM aura ve markha haiM kyoMki eka bAra koI pAgala ho jAtA hai to vApasa lauTanA kaThina hotA hai| aura yaha to bilakula mUrkhatA ho gyii| hamane isa taraha kI bAta kabhI nahIM sunii| jaba loga dhyAna karate haiM, ve zAMtiparvaka baiThate haiN|' aura unake bIca bahuta vivAda huaa| unake eka varga ne kahA, 'cUMki hama nahIM jAnate kyA ghaTa rahA hai, to koI nirNaya denA acchA nahIM hai| 'phira unameM logoM kA eka tIsarA varga thA jo bolA, 'jo kucha bhI ho, yaha AnaMdadAyaka hai| hama dekhanA caaheNge| yaha suMdara hai| hama kyoM nahIM isakA AnaMda le sakate' jo ve kara rahe haiM usakI kyoM phikra kareM? unheM dekhanA bhara hI itanA suMdara hai|' kucha mahInoM bAda, phira vahI TolI Azrama meM AyI dekhane ko| aba kyA ho rahA thA? hara koI mauna thaa| pacAsa vyakti vahAM the, guru thA vhaaN| ve zAMti se baiThe hae the-itane maunapUrvaka, jaise ki vahAM koI thA hI nhiiN| ve mUrtiyoM kI bhAMti the| phira bahasa chidd'ii| unakA eka varga thA jo kahane lagA, aba ve bekAra haiN| dekhane ko hai kyA? kucha nhiiN| pahalI bAra hama Aye the to yaha saMdara thaa| hamane isakA majA liyaa| lekina aba ve sirpha UbAU hai|. dUsarA varga bolA, 'para lagatA hai ki ve dhyAna kara rahe haiN|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalI bAra to ve pAgala se hI the| yaha sahI cIja hai karane kI, isI taraha dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| yaha zAkhoM meM likhA huA hai| isI taraha se vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| ' kiMtu phira bhI unameM eka tIsarA varga thA jisane kahA, 'hama dhyAna ke bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM jaante| kaise nirNaya de sakate haiM hama?' taba, phira kucha mahInoM bAda vaha TolI aayii| aba vahAM koI na thaa| kevala ve sadguru baiThe the aura musakurA rahe the| sAre ziSya gAyaba ho gaye the| ata: unhoMne pUchA, 'kyA ho rahA hai? pahalI bAra hama Aye to vahA pAgala bhIr3a thI, aura hamane socA ki yaha vyartha thA aura Apa logoM ko pAgala kiye de rahe the| agalI bAra hama Aye to vat bahata acchA thaa| loga dhyAna kara rahe the| kahAM cale gaye haiM ve saba?' sadguru ne kahA, 'kAma ho cukA hai, isalie ziSya yahAM nahIM rhe| aura maiM prasannatApUrvaka musakurA rahA hUM kyoMki ghaTanA ghaTa cukii| aura tuma ho naasmjh| jAnatA hUM maiN| dekhatA maiM bhI rahA hUM kevala tumhI nhiiN| maiM jAnatA hUM tumhAre bIca jo vivAda cala rahe the, aura jo tuma pahalI bAra aura dUsarI bAra soca rahe the, 'jalAluddIna ne kahA, 'vaha koziza jo tumane tIna bAra yahAM Ane meM kI vaha kAphI thI tumhAre dhyAnI banane ke lie| aura jisa vAdavivAda meM tuma par3e the, usameM jo UrjA tumane lagAyI utanI UrjA kAphI thI tumheM zAMta banA dene ko| aura usI avadhi me ve ziSya jA cuke haiM, aura tuma usI sthAna para khaDe hue ho| bhItara aao| bAhara se mata dekho|' ve bole, 'hAM, isIlie to hama phira-phira A rahe haiM dekhane ko, ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai| jaba hama nizcita ho jAyeM to ThIka hai| anyathA hama pratibaddha nahIM honA caahte| ' cAlAka loga kabhI pratibadadha nahIM honA cAhate, lekina kyA koI jIvana hotA hai binA pratibaddhatA kA? lekina cAlAka loga socate hai ki pratibaddhatA baMdhana hai| lekina kyA koI svataMtratA hotI hai binA baMdhana kI? pahale tumheM saMbaMdha meM utaranA hotA hai; kevala tabhI tuma usake pAra jA sakate ho| pahale tamheM gaharI pratibadadhatA meM utaranA hotA hai-gaharAI se gaharAI kA, hRdaya se hRdaya kA saMbaMdha, aura kevala taba tama isake pAra ho sakate ho| dUsarA koI mArga nahIM hai| agara tuma bAhara hI khar3e raho, aura dekhate raho, to tuma kabhI maMdira meM praveza nahIM kara skte| maMdira pratibaddhatA hai| aura phira koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| guru aura ziSya eka prema saMbaMdha meM hote haiN| yaha uccatama prema hai, jo saMbhava hai| jaba taka ki saMbaMdha na ho, tama vikasita nahIM ho skte| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'pahalI bAta hai zraddhA aura dUsarI uurjaa-pryaas|' tumhArI sArI UrjA ko le AnA hotA hai, eka hissA kAma na degaa| yaha ghAtaka bhI ho sakatA hai agara tuma kevala Azika rUpa se bhItara Ao aura Azika rUpa se bAhara bhI bane rho| kyoMki yaha bAta tumhAre bhItara eka darAra paidA
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kregii| yaha bAta tumhAre bhItara eka tanAva nirmita kara degI; yaha AnaMda kI apekSA eka ciMtA bana jaayegii| jahAM tuma tumhArI samagratA meM hote ho, vahAM AnaMda hotA hai; jahAM tuma kevala hisse meM hote ho, to vahAM ciMtA hotI hai,kyoMki taba tuma baMTa jAte ho aura usase tanAva paidA hotA hai| do hisse alaga DhaMga se cala rahe haiN| taba tuma kaThinAI meM hote ho| dUsare jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote haiM ve zraddhA vIrya (UrjA), smRti samAdhi (ekAgratA) aura prajJA ('viveka) ke dvArA upalabdha hote haiN| zabda jo hai, yaha hai smaraNa-jise gurajiepha kahate haiM, aatmsmrnn| yaha hai yaha 'smRti' smRti| tuma apane ko smaraNa nahIM krte| ho sakatA hai tuma lAkhoM cIjoM kA smaraNa karo, lekina tuma niraMtara bhUlate cale jAte ho svayaM ko, jo tuma ho| gurajiepha ke pAsa eka vidhi thii| usane ise pAyA pataMjali se| aura vastuta:, sArI vidhiyAM pataMjali se calI AtI haiN| ve vizeSajJa the vidhiyoM ke| smRti hai smaraNa-jo kucha tuma karo usameM sva-smaraNa banAye rhnaa| tuma cala rahe ho-gahare meM smaraNa rakhanA ki 'maiM cala rahA hUM ki 'maiM huuN|' calane meM hI kho mata jaanaa| calanA bhI hai-vaha gati, vaha kriyA; aura vaha AMtarika keMdra bhI hai| gati, kriyA aura AMtarika keMdra-mAtra sajaga, dekhatA haA saakssii| lekina mana meM doharAo mata ki maiM cala rahA huuN| agara tuma doharAte ho, to vaha smaraNa nahIM hai| tumheM niHzabda rUpa se jAgarUka honA hai ki 'maiM cala rahA hUM maiM khA rahA hUM maiM bola rahA hUM maiM suna rahA hai| jo kucha karate ho tuma, usa bhItara ke 'maiM' ko bhUlanA nahIM cAhie, yaha banA rahanA cAhie yaha ahaM-bodha nahIM hai| yaha Atma-bodha hai| maiM-bodha ahaMkAra hai; AtmA kA bodha hai asmitAzuddhatA, sirpha maiM hUM isakA hosh| sAdhAraNata: tumhArI cetanA kisI viSaya vastu kI ora lakSita huI rahatI hai| tuma merI ora dekhate ho; tumhArI saMpUrNa cetanA merI ora baha rahI hai eka tIra kI bhaaNti| to tuma merI ora lakSita ho| Atma-smaraNa kA artha hai, tumhAre pAsa dvilakSita tIra hogaa| isakA eka hissA mujhe dekha rahA ho, dUsarA hissA apane ko dekha rahA ho| dvi-lakSita -tIra hai smRti, aatm-smrnn| yaha bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki viSaya vastu ko smaraNa rakhanA aura svayaM ko bhUlanA AsAna hotA hai| viparIta bhI AsAna hai-svayaM ko smaraNa rakhanA aura viSaya ko bhUla jaanaa| donoM AsAna haiM; isIlie ve jo bAjAra meM hote, saMsAra meM hote, aura ve jo maMdiroM maThoM meM hote, saMsAra se bAhara
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hote, ve eka hI haiN| donoM ekalakSita haiN| bAjAra meM ve vastuoM ko, viSayoM ko dekha rahe hote hai| maThoM meM ve apane ko dekha rahe hote haiN| smRti na to bAjAra meM hai, na hI saMsAra ke bAhara vAle maThoM meN| smRti eka ghaTanA hai AtmasmaraNa kI, jaba 'rU' aura 'para'donoM eka sAtha caitanya meM hote haiN| yaha saMsAra kI savartadhaka kaThina bAta hai| agara tuma ise kSaNa bhara ko, eka Azika kSaNa ko bhI prApta kara sako to tumheM turaMta satorI kI jhalaka prApta hogii| tatkAla tuma zarIra se kahIM aura bAhara jA cuke hooge| ise aajmaanaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, agara tumameM zraddhA nahIM hai to yaha eka tanAva bana jaayegii| ye usakI samasyAeM haiN| yaha aisA tanAva bana sakatI hai ki tuma pAgala bana sakate ho, kyoMki yaha eka bahuta tanAva kI sthiti hotI hai| isalie 'sva' aura 'para',bhItarI aura bAharI donoM ko yAda rakhanA kaThina hotA hai| donoM ko yAda rakhanA bahuta-bahuta duHsAdhya hai| agara zraddhA hotI hai to vaha tanAva ko kama kara degI kyoMki zraddhA hai prem| yaha tumheM zAMta karegI, yaha tumhAre cAroM ora eka saMtoSadAyinI zakti hogii| varanA tanAva itanA jyAdA ho sakatA hai, ki tuma so na paaoge| tuma kisI kSaNa zAMta na ho pAoge kyoMki yaha eka niraMtara ulajhana banI rhegii| aura tuma niraMtara eka ciMtA meM hI rhoge| isIlie tuma eka bAta kara sakate ho, aisA AsAna hotA hai ki tuma eka ekAMta maTha meM jA sakate ho, AMkheM baMda kara sakate ho, svayaM kA smaraNa kara sakate ho aura saMsAra ko bhUla sakate ho| lekina kara kyA rahe ho tuma? tuma to basa, sArI prakriyA ko ulTA bhara rahe ho, aura kucha nahIM kara rhe| koI parivartana nhiiN| yA, tuma ina dharmasthAnoM ko bhUla sakate ho aura bhUla sakate ho ina maMdiroM ko aura ina guruoM ko aura bane raha sakate ho saMsAra meM, AnaMda uThA sakate ho saMsAra kaa| vaha bhI AsAna hai| kaThina bAta to hai donoM ke prati saceta honaa| aura jaba tuma donoM ke prati saceta hote ho aura sAtha-sAtha UrjA jAgarUka hotI hai, saMpUrNatayA hI viparIta dizAoM ko lakSita hotI huI, to tanAva hotA hai, iMdriyAtIta anubhava hotA hai| tuma mAtra tIsare bana jAte ho| tuma donoM ke sAkSI ho jAte ho| aura jaba tIsarA praveza karatA hai, pahale tuma viSaya vastu ko aura svayaM ko dekhane kI koziza karate ho| lekina agara tuma donoM ko dekhane kI koziza karate ho to bAda meM, thor3I dera meM tuma anubhava karate ho tumhAre bhItara kucha ghaTa rahA hai kyoMki tuma 'tIsare' bana rahe ho| tuma donoM ke bIca meM ho- 'para' aura 'sva' ke biic| aba tuma na to viSaya ho aura na hI vissyii| 'zraddhA, prayAsa, smRti, ekAgratA aura viveka dvArA upalabdha hote haiN|' zraddhA hai aasthaa| vIrya hai samagra pratibaddhatA, samagra pryaas| samagra UrjA le AnI hotI hai, tumhArI sArI zakti lagAnI par3atI hai| yadi tuma vAstava meM hI satya ke khojI ho, to tuma koI dUsarI cIja nahIM khoja skte| isameM saMpUrNata: DUbanA hotA hai| tuma ise pArTa-TAima jaoNba nahIM banA sakate aura na hI kaha sakate, 'subaha kisI
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya meM dhyAna karatA hUM aura phira khtm|' nahIM, dhyAna ko tumhAre lie caubIsa ghaMTe kA sAtatya bananA hotA hai| jo kucha bhI tuma karo, dhyAna ko satata vahAM pRSThabhUmi meM honA hotA hai| UrjA kI AvazyakatA hogI, tumhArI samasta UrjA kI AvazyakatA hogii| aura aba kucha aura bAteM samajha lenI haiN| agara tumhArI sArI UrjA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, to kAmavAsanA apane Apa tirohita ho jAtI hai kyoMki isa para naSTa karane ko tumhAre pAsa UrjA nahIM hai| brahmacarya pataMjali ke lie koI anuzAsana nahIM hai| yaha eka pariNAma hai| tuma tumhArI samagra UrjA AdhyAtmika abhyAsa meM lagA dete ho, to tumhAre pAsa kAmavAsanA ke lie koI UrjA nahIM bacI rhtii| aura aisA sAdhAraNa jIvana meM bhI ghaTatA hai| kisI bar3e citrakAra ko dekho, vaha sI ko pUrI taraha bhUla jAtA hai| jaba vaha citra banA rahA hotA hai to usake mana meM kAmavAsanA nahIM hotI, kyoMki usakI sArI UrjA citra meM saMlagra rahatI hai| kAmavAsanA ke lie usake pAsa koI atirikA UrjA nahIM hai| koI mahAna kavi, mahAna gAyaka, nRtyakAra jo apanI pratibaddhatA meM pUrNatayA DUbA hotA hai binA kisI prayAsa ke brahmacarya pA letA hai| brahmacarya ke lie usake pAsa koI anuzAsana nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA atirikta UrjA hai; kAma eka surakSA-sAdhana hai| jaba tumhAre pAsa bahuta UrjA hotI hai aura tuma isake sAtha kucha nahIM kara sakate, to prakRti ne sephTI vaoNlva banAyA hai, eka surakSA kI vyavasthA, tAki ise tuma bAhara pheMka sako, tuma ise mukA kara sako; anyathA tuma pAgala ho jAoge yA phUTa pdd'oge| tuma visphoTita ho jaaoge| aura agara tuma ise dabAne kI koziza karate ho, to bhI tuma pAgala ho jAoge kyoMki ise dabAnA madada na degaa| ise AvazyakatA hai rUpAMtaraNa kii| aura vaha rUpAMtaraNa samagra pratibaddhatA dvArA AtA hai| eka yoddhA, agara vaha vastuta: yoddhA hai-eka aparAjeya yoddhA, vaha kAmavAsanA se pare hogaa| usakI sArI UrjA kahIM aura lagI hai| kahAnI hai| eka mahAna dArzanika thA, vicAraka, jisakA nAma thA vaacspti| vaha apane adhyayana meM bahuta jyAdA aMtargasta thaa| eka dina usake pitA ne usase kahA,' aba maiM bUr3hA ho calA aura maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kaba kisa kSaNa mara jaauuN| aura tuma mere ikalaute beTe ho aura maiM cAhatA hUM tuma vivAhita hoo|' vAcaspati adhyayana meM itanA jyAdA DUbA huA thA ki vaha bolA, 'ThIka hai', yaha sune bagaira ki usake pitA kyA kaha rahe hai| to usakA vivAha huA, para vaha bilakula bhUlA rahA ki usakI patnI thI, itanA DUbA huA thA vaha apanI adhyayanazIlatA meN| aura yaha kevala bhArata meM ghaTa sakatA hai; yaha kahIM aura nahIM ghaTa sktaa| patnI usase itanA adhika prema karatI thI ki vaha use ar3acana na denA caahtii| to yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bAraha varSa gujara gye| vaha chAyA kI bhAMti usakI sevA karatI, hara bAta kA dhyAna rakhatI, lekina vaha jarA bhI zAMti bhaMga na krtii| vaha na kahatI, 'maiM hUM yahAM, aura kyA kara rahe ho tuma?' vAcaspati lagAtAra eka vyAkhyA likha rahA thA jitanI vyAkhyAeM likhI gayI haiM, unameM se eka mahAnatama vyaakhyaa| vaha bAdarAyaNa ke brahma-sUtra para bhASya likha rahA thA aura vaha usameM DUbA huA thA itanA jyAdA, itanI
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samagratA se ki vaha kevala apanI patnI ko hI nahIM bhUlA,use isakA bhI hoza na thA ki kauna bhojana lAyA, kauna thAliyAM vApasa le gayA, kauna AyA zAma ko aura dIyA jalA gayA,kisane usakI zayyA taiyAra kii| bAraha varSa gujara gaye, aura vaha rAtri AyI jaba usakI vyAkhyA pUrI ho gayI thii| use aMtima zabda bhara likhanA thaa| aura usane praNa kiyA huA thA ki jaba vyAkhyA pUrI hogI, vaha saMnyAsI ho jaayegaa| taba vaha mana se saMbaMdhita na rahegA, aura saba kucha samApta ho jaayegaa| yaha vyAkhyA usakA ekamAtra karma thA, jise pariparNa karanA thaa| thaa| usa rAta vaha thor3A vizrAMta thA kyoMki usane karIba bAraha baje aMtima vAkya likha diyA thaa| pahalI bAra vaha apane vAtAvaraNa ke prati sajaga huaa| dIyA dhImA jala rahA thA aura adhika tela cAhie hAtha usameM tela ur3elane lagA thaa| usane pIche dekhA, yaha dekhane ko ki vahAM kauna thaa| vaha nahIM pahacAna sakA cehare ko, aura bolA, 'tuma kauna ho aura yahAM kyA kara rahI ho?'patnI bolI, aba jo Apane pUcha hI liyA hai, to mujhe kahanA hai ki bAraha varSa pahale Apane mujhe apanI patnI ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA thaa| lekina Apa itane DUbe hue the apane kArya ke prati itane pratibaddha the, ki maiM bAdhA DAlanA yA 'zAMti bhaMga karanA na cAhatI thii|' vAcaspati rone lagA; usake azru bahane lge| patnI ne pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai?' vaha bolA, 'yaha bahuta jaTila bAta hai| aba maiM dharma-saMkaTa meM par3a ghabarA gayA hUM kyoMki vyAkhyA pUrI ho gayI hai aura maiM saMnyAsI hone jA rahA huuN| maiM gRhastha nahIM ho sakatA; maiM tumhArA pati nahIM ho sktaa| vyAkhyA pUrI huI aura maiMne pratijJA kI hai| aba mere lie . koI samaya nhiiN| maiM turaMta jA rahA huuN| tumane mujhase pahale kyoM na kahA? maiM tumheM prema kara sakatA thaa| tumhArI sevA, tumhAre prema, tumhArI niSThA ke lie aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM?' brahma-sUtra para apane bhASya kA usane nAma diyA' bhaamtii|' bhAmatI thA usakI patnI kA naam| betukA hai naam| bAdarAyaNa ke brahma-sUtra ke bhASya ko 'bhAmatI' kahanA betukA hai, isa nAma kA koI saMbaMdha juDUtA nhiiN| lekina usane kahA, 'aba kucha aura maiM kara nahIM sktaa| aba kevala pustaka kA nAma likhanA hI zeSa hai ata: maiM ise bhAmatI kahUMgA jisase ki tumhArA nAma sadaiva yAda rhe|' ___ usane ghara tyAga diyaa| patnI ro rahI thI, AMsU bahA rahI thI, para pIr3A meM nahIM, AnaMda meN| vaha bolI, 'yaha paryApta hai| tumhArI yaha bhAvadazA, tumhArI AMkhoM meM bharA yaha prema paryApta hai| maiMne paryApta pAyA, ata: aparAdhI anubhava na kreN| jAyeM, mujhe bilakula bhUla jaayeN| maiM Apake mana para bojha nahIM bananA caahuuNgii| mujhe yAda karane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN|' yaha saMbhava hotA hai| agara tuma kisI cIja meM samapatA se DUbe hote ho, to kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai| kyoMki kAmavAsanA surakSA kA eka upAya hai| jaba tumhAre pAsa aprayukta UrjA
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI hai, taba kAmavAsanA tumhAre cAroM ora pIchA karatI eka chAyA bana jAtI hai| jaba tumhArI samagra UrjA prayukta ho jAtI hai, kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai| aura vaha hai avasthA brahmacarya kI, vIrya kI, tumhArI sArI aMtarnihita UrjA ke vikasita hone kii| zraddhA, vIrya (prayAsa), smRti, samAdhi (ekAgratA) aura prajJA vivek...| shrddhaa| vIrya-tumhArI samagra jIva-UrjA, tumhArI samagra prtibddhtaa| aura prytn| smRti-sv-smrnn| aura smaadhi| isa zabda 'samAdhi' kA artha hai, mana kI vaha avasthA jahAM koI samasyA astitva nahIM rkhtii| yaha zabda AyA hai samAdhAna se| yaha mana kI vaha avasthA hai, jahAM tuma nitAMta svastha anubhava karate ho, jahAM koI samasyA nahIM hotI, koI prazna nhiiN| yaha mana kI eka praznazunya aura samasyAzunya avasthA hotI hai| yaha koI ekAgratA nhiiN| ekAgratA to mAtra eka guNavattA hai, jo usa mana meM calI AtI hai, jo samasyArahita hotA hai| anuvAda karane kI yahI kaThinAI hai| mana kI isa avasthA kA hissA hai ekaagrtaa| yaha to basa ghaTatI hai| usa bacce ko dekho jo apane khela meM nimagna hai;usakI ekAgratA prayAsarahita hai| vaha apane khela para ekAgra nahIM ho rahA hai| ekAgratA saha-pariNAma hai| vaha khela meM itanA adhika tallIna hai ki ekAgratA ghaTatI hai| agara tuma kisI cIja para jAnabUjhakara ekAgra hote ho to prayAsa hotA hai| taba tanAva hotA hai| taba tuma thaka jaaoge| samAdhi svata: ghaTatI hai, sahajatApUrvaka, agara tuma tanmaya hote ho, DUbe hue hote ho| agara tuma mujhe suna rahe ho, yaha samAdhi hai| agara tuma mujhe samagratApUrvaka sunate ho, to kisI dUsare dhyAna kI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha bAta eka ekAgratA bana jAtI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma ekAgra hote ho| yadi tuma premapUrvaka sunate ho, ekAgratA pIche calI AtI hai| asaMprajJAta samAdhi meM, jaba zraddhA saMpUrNa hotI hai, jaba prayAsa saMpUrNa hotA hai, jaba smaraNa gaharA hotA hai, samAdhi ghaTatI hai| jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho, tuma saMpUrNa ekAgratA sahita karate ho-ekAgra hone ke prayAsa ke binaa| aura yadi ekAgratA ko prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai to yaha asuMdara hai| yaha bAta tumheM roga kI taraha grastI rahegI; tuma isake dvArA naSTa hooge| ekAgratA ko eka pariNAma kI bhAMti honA caahie| tuma kisI vyakti ko prema karate ho, aura mAtra usake sAtha hone se tuma ekAgra ho jAte ho| dhyAna rakhanA, kisI cIja para ekAgra kabhI na honaa| balki gaharAI se sunanA, samagratA se sunanA aura tumhAre pAsa ekAgratA svayaM calI aayegii| phira hotA hai vivek-prjnyaa| prajJA viveka nahIM hai; viveka kevala eka hissA hai prajJA kaa| vastuta: prajJA kA artha hai-eka bodhapUrNa jaagruuktaa| buddha ne kahA hai ki dhyAna kI lau UMcI prajvalita hotI hai, to usa agri zikhA ko gherane vAlA prakAza prajJA hai| bhItara hai samAdhi, aura tumhAre cAroM ora eka prakAza, eka AbhA pIche Ane lagatI hai| tumhAre pratyeka kArya meM tuma prajJAvAna aura vivekapUrNa hote ho| yaha aisA nahIM hai ki tuma vivekapUrNa hone kI koziza kara rahe ho| yaha to basa ghaTatA hai kyoMki tuma
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itanI adhika samagratA se jAgarUka hote ho| jo kucha tuma karate ho vivekapUrNa hotA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma niraMtara soca rahe ho sahI kAma karane kI baat| vaha vyakti jo lagAtAra soca rahA hai sahI kAma karane kI bAta, vaha to kucha kara hI na paayegaa| vaha galata bhI na kara pAyegA kyoMki yaha bAta itanA tanAva bana jAyegI usake mana pr| aura kyA sahI hai aura kyA galata hai? tuma kaise nirNaya le sakate ho? prajJAvAna vyakti cunatA nhiiN| vaha mAtra anubhava karatA hai| vaha to apanI jAgarUkatA saba ora pheMkatA hai, aura usake prakAza meM vaha Age bar3hatA hai| jahAM-kahIM vaha bar3hatA hai, sahI hai| sahI bAta cIjoM se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai; yaha tumase saMbaMdhita hai-vaha jo kArya kara rahA hai, usse| aisA nahIM hai ki buddha sahI bAteM karate the-nhiiN| jo kucha ve karate, vaha sahI hotaa| viveka to aparyApta zabda hai| prajJAvAna vyakti ke pAsa viveka hotA hI hai| vaha usake bAre meM socatA nahIM hai; yaha usake lie sahaja hai| yadi tuma isa kamare se bAhara jAnA cAhate ho, to tuma basa daravAje se bAhara cale jAte ho| tuma TaTolate-DhUMDhate nhiiN| tuma pahale dIvAra ke pAsa nahIM cale jAte rAstA khojane ko| tuma to bAhara hI cale jAte ho| tuma socate bhI nahIM ki yaha daravAjA hai| lekina jaba aMdhe AdamI ko bAhara jAnA hotA hai, to vaha pUchatA hai, 'kahAM hai daravAjA?' aura phira isake bAda vaha ise chUne kI koziza bhI karatA hai| vaha apanI kI liye bahuta jagaha dastaka degA, vaha TaTolegA, ddhuuNddhegaa| aura apane mana meM vaha niraMtara socegA, 'yaha dvAra hai yA dIvAra? maiM sahI jA rahA hUM yA galata?' aura jaba vaha dvAra taka A pahuMcegA, taba vaha socegA, 'hAM, aba yahI hai dvAra!' yaha saba ghaTatA hai kyoMki vaha aMdhA hai| tumheM cunAva karanA hotA hai kyoMki tuma aMdhe hote ho| tumheM socanA par3atA hai kyoMki tuma aMdhe ho| tumheM anuzAsana aura naitikatA meM rahanA hotA hai kyoMki tuma aMdhe ho| jaba samajha khilatI hotI hai, jaba jyoti vahAM hotI hai, tuma mAtra dekhate ho aura hara cIja spaSTa hotI hai; jaba tumhAre pAsa AMtarika spaSTatA hotI hai, taba hara cIja spaSTa hotI hai, tuma saMvedanazIla bana jAte ho| jo kucha tuma karate ho, sahI hI hotA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki yaha sahI hai aura isalie tuma ise karate ho| tuma ise samajha sahita karate ho, aura yaha sahI to zraddhA, vIrya, smRti, samAdhi, prjnyaa| dUsare, jo asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko upalabdha hote haiM, ise upalabdha karate hai zraddhA,asIma UrjA, prayAsa, samagra Atma-smaraNa, samasyAzUnya mana aura viveka kI agri zikhA ke dvaaraa| Aja itanA hI
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 12 - ahaMkAra ko duHsAdhya kA AkarSaNa dinAMka 2 janavarI; 1975 zrI rajanIza Azrama, puunaa| praznasAra: 1-pataMjali kI tulanA meM herAklat, krAisTa aura jhena bacakAne lagate haiN| herAklat, krAisTa aura jhena aMtima caraNa ko nikaTa-sA banA dete haiM aura pataMjali prathama caraNa ko bhI asaMbhava banAte haiN| aisA kyoM lagatA hai? 2-saMdeha aura vizvAsa ke bIca jhUlane vAlA hamArA mana ina do choroM se pAra uThakara zraddhA taka kaise pahuMce? pahalA prazna: Apa jo herAklatu krAisTa aura jhena ke viSaya meM kahate rahe haiM vaha pataMjali kI tulanA meM zizuvata lagatA hai| rAklatu krAisTa aura jhena aMtima caraNa ko nikaTa-sA banA dete haiM pataMjali pahale caraNa ko bhI lagabhaga asaMbhava dikhatA banA dete haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki jitanA kArya karanA hai use pazcima ke logoM ne muzkila se hI spaSTa anubhava karanA zurU kiyA hai| lAotsa kA kahanA hai, 'agara tAo para haMsA nahIM jA sakatA to vaha tAo nahIM hotaa|'
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki agara tuma merA galata artha na lagAte, to tuma tuma hI na hote| tumheM kucha kA kucha samajhanA hI hotA hai| jo maiMne kahA herAklatu jhena aura jIsasa ke viSaya meM vaha tumane nahIM samajhA hai| aura yadi herAklatu jhena aura jIsasa ko nahIM samajha sakate, to tuma pataMjali ko bhI na samajha paaoge| samajhane kA pahalA niyama hai tulanA na krnaa| tuma tulanA kaise kara sakate ho? tuma herAklat yA bAzo yA buddha yA jIsasa yA pataMjali ke aMtaratama kI avasthA ke viSaya meM kyA jAnate ho? tuma tulanA karane vAle ho kauna? tulanA eka nirNaya hai| tama nirNaya karane vAle ho kauna? lekina mana karanA cAhatA hai nirNaya kyoMki nirNaya meM mana kahIM UMcA anubhava karatA hai| tuma nirNAyaka bana jAte ho, isalie tumhArA ahaMkAra bahuta acchA anubhava karatA hai| tuma ahaMkAra ko poSita karate ho| nirNaya aura tulanA dvArA tuma socate ho ki tuma jAnate ho| ve saba vibhinna prakAra ke phUla haiN-atulniiy| tuma gulAba kI tulanA kamala se kaise kara sakate ho? kyA tulanA karane kI koI saMbhAvanA hai? isakI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM, kyoMki donoM vibhinna saMsAra haiN| tuma caMdramA kI tulanA sUrya se kaise kara sakate ho?koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| ve vibhinna AyAma haiN| herAklatu jaMgala ke phUla haiM, pataMjali eka pariSkRta bagIce haiN| pataMjali tumhArI buddhi ke jyAdA nikaTa hoNge| herAklatu tumhAre hRdaya ke jyAdA nikaTa hoNge| lekina jaise-jaise tuma aura gaharAI meM jAte ho, bheda kho jAte haiN| jaba tuma svayaM khilane lagate ho, taba eka nayI samajha kA sUryodaya tumameM prakaTa hotA hai-yaha samajha, ki phUla apane raMga meM bhinna hote haiM, sugaMdha meM bhinna hote haiM, banAvaTa meM bhinna, rUpa meM bhinna hote haiM lekina khilane meM ve alaga nahIM hote| vaha khilanA, vaha ghaTanA ki ve khila gaye haiM, vahI hotI hai| herAklat nissaMdeha alaga haiM; aisA unheM honA hI hai| pratyeka vyakti bejor3a hai, aura pataMjali bhinna haiN| tuma unheM eka zreNI meM nahIM rakha skte| koI koSTha astitva nahIM ra chate, jahAM tuma unheM jabaradastI lA sako yA unheM zreNIbaddha kara sko| para agara tuma bhI khilate ho, to tuma samajha pAoge ki vikasita honA, khilanA vahI hotA hai; cAhe vaha phUla kamala ho yA gulAba, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| UrjA ke utsava taka pahuMcane kI aMtaratama ghaTanA vahI hai| ve alaga DhaMga se bAta kahate haiM; unake mana ke DhAMce vibhinna haiN| pataMjali vaijJAnika vicAraka haiN| ve eka vyAkaraNavida haiM,bhASAvida haiN| herAklat eka Adima, eka udadAma kavi hai| ve vyAkaraNa aura bhASA aura rUpa kI ciMtA nahIM krte| aura jaba tuma kahate ho ki pataMjali para mere vicAra sunate hue tuma anubhava karate ho ki herAklatu aura krAisTa aura jhena bacakAne lagate haiM, bAla-zikSaNa kI bhAMti to tuma pataMjali yA herAslatu ke bAre meM kucha nahIM kaha rahe tuma apane hI bAre meM kucha kaha rahe ho| tuma kaha rahe ho ki tuma mastiSka meM jIne vAle vyakti ho|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali ko tuma samajha sakate ho; herAklatu to ekadama tumhArI samajha meM nahIM Ate haiN| pataMjali jyAdA Thosa haiN| unake sAtha tuma pakar3a pA sakate ho| herAklatu eka bAdala haiM, tuma una para koI pakar3a nahIM banA skte| pataMjali se tuma tarka-saMgatatA ke kucha ora-chora juTA sakate ho; ve buddhi saMgata lagate haiN| tuma herAklatu kA yA bAzo kA kyA karoge? nahIM, ve ekadama atArkika hI haiN| unake viSaya meM socate hue, tumhArA mana nitAMta napuMsaka ho jAtA hai| jaba tuma aisI bAteM kahate ho, jaba tuma tulanAeM karate ho, nirNaya banAte ho, taba tuma kucha kahate ho apane bAre meM hI; usa bAre meM jo ki tuma ho| pataMjali samajhe jA sakate haiM; isameM koI muzkila nhiiN| ve bilakula tarkasaMgata haiN| unake pIche calA jA sakatA hai; isameM koI samasyA nhiiN| unakI sArI vidhiyAM kAma meM lAyI jA sakatI haiM kyoMki ve tumheM dete haiM, 'kaise'| aura 'kaise' ko samajhanA hamezA AsAna hotA hai| kyA karanA hai, kaise karanA hai? ve tumheM vidhiyAM dete hai| pUcho bAzo yA herAklatu se ki kyA karanA hai, aura ve yahI kaha deMge ki karane ko kucha hai nhiiN| taba tuma hAra hI jAte ho| yadi kucha kiyA jAnA ho to tuma ise kara sakate ho, lekina yadi kucha na kiyA jAnA ho to tuma kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAte ho| phira bhI tuma bAra-bAra pUchate cale jAoge, 'kyA karanA hai? ise kaise karanA hai? jo Apa kaha rahe haiM use prApta kaise karanA hai?' ve parama satya kI bAta kahate haiM binA usa mArga kI kahate hae, jo vahAM taka le jAtA hai| pataMjali mArga kI bAta kahate hai,lakSya kI haragija nhiiN| pataMjali kA saMbaMdha sAdhanoM se hai, herAklat kA sAdhya se| sAdhya rahasyapUrNa hotA hai| vaha eka kavitA hai,vaha koI gaNita kA hala nahIM hai| vaha eka rahasya hotA hai| para mArga, vidhi, kaise kI jAnakArI, eka vaijJAnika bAta hai, yaha tumheM AkarSita karatI hai| lekina yaha tamhAre bAre meM kucha batA detI hai, pataMjali yA herAklata ke bAre meM nhiiN| tama mastiSkosukha vyakti ho, manograsita vyakti ho| ise dekhane kI koziza karo, pataMjali aura herAklatu kI tulanA mata kro| sirpha bAta ko samajhane kI koziza karo, ki yaha tumhAre bAre meM kucha dikhAtI hai| aura yadi tumhAre bAre meM kucha dikhAtI hai, to tuma kucha kara sakate ho| mata socanA ki tuma jAnate ho pataMjali kyA haiM aura herAklat kyA haiN| tuma to bagIce ke eka sAdhAraNa phUla ko bhI nahIM samajha sakate, aura ve to astitva meM ghaTita parama khilAvaTa haiN| jaba taka tuma usI DhaMga se na khilo, tuma samajha nahIM paaoge| para tuma tulanA kara sakate ho, tuma nirNaya kara sakate ho, aura nirNaya davArA tama sArI bAta hI gaMvA doge| to samajhane kA pahalA niyama hai-nirNaya kabhI na denaa| nirNaya kabhI mata do aura buddha, mahAvIra, mohammada, krAisTa, kRSNa kI tulanA haragija mata kro| kabhI mata karo tulnaa| ve tulanA ke pAra ke AyAma meM astitva rakhate haiN| aura jo kucha tuma unake bAre meM jAnate ho, vastuta:
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha nahIM hai-mAtra Tukar3e bhara haiN| tuma unase eka samagra bodha nahIM pA sakate ho| ve itane pAra haiN| vAstava meM, tuma apane mana ke jala meM unake pratibiMba bhara hI dekhate ho| tumane cAMda ko nahIM dekhA hai; tumane jhIla meM cAMda ko dekha liyA hai| tumane yathArtha ko nahIM dekhA hai, tumane mAtra darpaNa ke pratibiMba ko dekhA hai, aura pratibiMba darpaNa para nirbhara karatA hai| yadi darpaNa doSapUrNa hai, to pratibiMba alaga hotA hai| tumhArA mana tumhArA darpaNa hai| jaba tuma kahate ho ki pataMjali bahuta bar3e lagate haiM, ki unakA zikSaNa bahuta mahAna hai, taba tuma itanA hI kaha rahe ho ki tuma herAklatu ko bilakula bhI nahIM samajha skte| aura yadi tuma nahIM samajha sakate, to yaha bAta hI darzAtI hai ki ve pataMjali se bhI kahIM bahuta jyAdA tumhAre pAra haiM; ve aura Age cale gaye haiM pataMjali ke| kama se kama tuma itanA bhara samajha sakate ho ki pataMjali kaThina dikhate haiN| aba dhyAna se mujhe smjho| yadi koI cIja kaThina hotI hai, to tuma usase jUjha sakate ho| kitanI hI kaThina kyoM na ho, tuma usameM juTa sakate ho| jyAdA kaThina prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, lekina vaha kiyA to jA sakatA hai| herAklatu sarala nahIM haiM, ve asaMbhava hI haiN| pataMjali kaThina haiM, aura jo kaThina hai use tuma samajha sakate ho| taba tuma kucha kara sakate ho| tuma tumhArA saMkalpa, tumhArA prayAsa, tumhArI sArI UrjA isameM lA sakate ho| tuma kucha kara sakate ho, aura kaThina ko hala kiyA jA sakatA hai, kaThina sarala banAyA jA sakatA hai, jyAdA sUkSma vidhiyAM pAyI jA sakatI haiN| lekina asaMbhava kA kyA karoge tuma? use sarala nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| phira bhI tuma svayaM ko dhokhA de sakate ho| tuma kaha sakate ho, isameM to kucha nahIM; yaha bacakAnA hai! aura tuma to itane bar3e ho gaye ho isalie yaha tumhAre lie nahIM hai| yaha baccoM ke lie hai, na ki tumhAre lie| yaha mana kI cAlAkI hai asaMbhava se bacane kii| kyoMki tuma jAnate ho, tuma isakA sAmanA na kara paaoge| to savartadhaka sarala rAstA hai sirpha kaha denA ki 'yaha mere lie nahIM hai; yaha mujhase nIce hai-eka bAla zikSA hai|' aura tuma eka vikasita paripakva vyakti ho| tumheM cAhie vizvavidyAlaya, tumheM bAla-vidyAlaya nahIM caahie| pataMjali tumheM jaMcate haiM, para ve bahuta kaThina lagate haiN| phira bhI ve hala kiye jA sakate haiN| lekina asaMbhava ko hala nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi tuma herAklatu ko samajhanA cAhate ho, to koI rAstA nahIM sivAya isake, ki tuma apanA mana pUrI taraha girA do| yadi tuma pataMjali ko samajhanA cAhate ho, to eka kramika mArga hai| ve tumheM sIDhiyAM dete haiM, jinase tuma kAma calA lete ho| lekina dhyAna rahe, AkhirakAra, aMtataH ve bhI tumase kaheMge, 'mana ko girA do|' jo herAklatu prAraMbha meM kahate haiM, ve use aMta meM kaheMge; lekina mArga para, rAste para, tumase cakkara lagavAyA jA sakatA hai| aMta meM ve vahI bAta kahane vAle haiM, para phira bhI
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve bodhagamya hoNge| kyoMki ve krama nirmita karate haiN| aura taba vaha chalAMga kI bhAMti nahIM dikhatI agara tumhAre pAsa sIr3hiyAM ho| yaha hai vstusthti| herAklatu tumheM agAdha khAI taka le Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'lagAo chlaaNg|' tuma nIce dekhate ho,tumhArA mana samajha hI nahIM sakatA ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| yaha AtmaghAtI jAna par3atA hai| koI sIr3hiyAM nahIM haiM, aura tuma pUchate ho, 'kaise?' ve kahate haiM, 'koI kaise nahIM hai| tuma basa chalAMga lagA do|' vahAM koI 'kaise' ho kaise ho sakatA hai? kyoMki caraNa nahIM haiM,sIr3hiyAM nahIM hai, 'kaise' kI vyAkhyA kI nahIM jA sktii| tuma chalAMga hI lagA do| ve kahate haiM, agara tuma taiyAra ho to maiM tumheM dhakela sakatA hUM para vidhiyAM nahIM hai|' chalAMga lagAne kI koI vidhi hai kyA? chalAMga Akasmika hai| vidhiyAM vidyamAna rahatI haiM,jaba koI cIja, koI prakriyA kramika hotI hai| ise asaMbhava pAkara tuma bilakula viparIta dizA meM mur3ate ho| para svayaM ko sAMtvanA dene ko, ki tuma itane durbala vyakti nahIM ho, tuma kahate ho, 'yaha baccoM ke lie hai| yaha to kAphI kaThina nahIM hai|' yaha tumhAre lie nhiiN| pataMjali tumheM usI agAdha khAI taka le Ate haiM, lekina unhoMne sIr3hiyAM banAyI haiN| ve kahate haiM, eka samaya meM eka siiddh'ii| yaha pasaMda AtA hai| tuma samajha sakate ho| gaNita sIdhA hai, tuma eka caraNa uThA sakate ho, phira duusraa| koI chalAMga nahIM hai| para khayAla rahe, dera-abera ve tumheM usa biMdu taka le jAyeMge jahAM se tumheM chalAMga lagAnI hotI hai| unhoMne sIr3hiyAM nirmita kara lI haiM,lekina ve talahaTI taka nahIM jAtI, ve to basa madhya meM haiN| aura talahaTI itanI dUra hai ki tuma kaha sakate ho ki yaha eka atala agAdha khAI hai| to kitanI sIr3hiyAM tuma calate ho, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| khAI vaisI hI banI rahatI hai| ve tumheM ninyAnabe caraNoM dvArA pahucAyeMge aura tuma bahuta prasanna hote ho-jaise ki tumane khAI pAra kara lI hai, aura aba talahaTI jyAdA pAsa calI A rahI hai! nahIM, talahaTI utanI hI dUra banI rahatI hai jitanI ki pahale thii| ye ninyAnabe caraNa to tumhAre mana ko ulajhAye rahate haiM, mAtra tumheM eka vidhi, eka 'kaise' dene ko| phira sauveM caraNa para ve kahate hai, aba chalAMga lagA do|' aura agAdha zunya vaisA hI banA rahatA hai; zUnya phailAva vahI hai| koI aMtara nahIM hai kyoMki khAI asIma hai, paramAtmA asIma hai| dhIre- dhIre usase kaise mila sakate ho? lekina ye ninyAnabe caraNa tumheM ulajhAye rkheNge| pataMjali jyAdA hoziyAra haiN| herAklatu sIdhe-sacce haiN| ve itanA hI kahate haiM, 'yaha hai cIja,khAI yahAM hai| lagA do chlaaNg|' ve tumheM isake lie phusalAte nahIM; ve tumheM bahakAte nhiiN| ve kevala kahate haiM, 'yahI hai vaastviktaa| yadi tama chalAMga lagAnA cAhate ho, lagA do chalAMga; yadi tuma chalAMga nahIM lagAnA cAhate, to cale jaao|'
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura ve jAnate haiM ki caraNa nirmita karanA vyartha hai kyoMki aMtataH chalAMga lagAnI hotI hai| para maiM samajhatA hUM tumhAre lie pataMjali kA anugamana karanA acchA hogA kyoMki dhIre- dhIre ve tumheM pralobhana dete haiN| tuma kama se kama eka caraNa cala sakate ho,to dUsarA AsAna ho jAtA hai, phira tiisraa| aura jaba tuma ninyAnabe sIr3hiyAM taya kara cuke hote ho, to vApasa jAnA kaThina hogaa| kyoMki sa jAnA tumhAre ahaMkAra ke viparIta hogaa| kyoMki taba sArA saMsAra haMsegA ki tuma itane bar3e mahAtmA ho gaye ho,aura tuma vApasa saMsAra meM lauTa rahe ho? tuma itane mahAyogI the-bar3e yogI, to vApasa kyoM A rahe ho? aba tama pakar3a liye gaye ho, aura tuma vApasa nahIM jA skte| herAklata sIdhe haiM, nirdoss| unakA zikSaNa bAla-vidayAlaya kA nahIM hai, para ve bAlaka haiM yaha sahI hai-bacce kI bhAMti nirdoSa,bacce kI bhAMti buddhimAna bhii| pataMjali cAlAka haiM, hoziyAra haiN| lekina pataMjali tumheM upayukta lageMge kyoMki tumheM cAhie koI,jo tumheM cAlAka DhaMga se usa biMdu taka le jA sake jahAM se tuma vApasa na jA sko| yaha ekadama asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| gurajiepha kahA karate the ki do prakAra ke guru hote hai. eka nirdoSa aura sarala; dUsare chalI aura caalaak| usane svayaM kahA, 'maiM dUsarI zreNI se saMbaMdha rakhatA huuN|' pataMjali srota haiM, sAre cAlAka guruoM ke| ve gulAba vATikA kI ora le calate haiM aura phira acAnaka khAI kI ora! aura tuma apane hI dvArA banAyI pakar3a meM isa taraha A phaMsate ho ki tuma vApasa nahIM jA skte| tumane dhyAna kiyA, tumane saMsAra tyAgA, patnI aura baccoM ko chor3a diyaa| varSoM se tuma Asana lagA rahe the, dhyAna kara rahe the, aura tumane tumhAre cAroM ora aisA vAtAvaraNa nirmita kara liyA ki loga tumheM pUjane lge| lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ne bhagavAna kI bhAMti tumheM dekhA aura aba AtA hai agAdha shuuny| aba ijjata rakhane ko hI tumheM chalAMga lagAnI hotI hai; mAtra tumhArI ijjata bacAne ko hii| jAte kahAM ho? aba tuma nahIM jA skte| buddha sarala haiM; pataMjali cAlAka haiN| sArA vijJAna cAlAkI hai| ise samajha lenA hai, aura maiM yaha kisI anAdara bhAva se nahIM kaha rahA haM khayAla rahe; maiM isakI niMdA nahIM kara rahA hai| sArA vitAna cAlAkI hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki lAots kA eka anuyAyI-sva bUr3hA AdamI, eka kisAna kueM se pAnI khIMca rahA thA, aura baila yA ghor3oM kA upayoga karane kI bajAya vaha khuda-bUr3hA AdamI aura usakA beTA, ve bailoM kI bhAMti kAma kara rahe the aura kueM se pAnI Dho rahe the, pasIne se lthpth| muzkila se sAMsa le pA rahe the| bUr3he vyakti ke lie yaha kaThina thaa| kanphyUziyasa kA eka anuyAyI vahAM se gujara rahA thaa| vaha isa vRddha se kahane lagA, 'kyA tumane sunA nahIM? yaha bahuta asabhya hai, purAnA hai| tuma apanI zvAsa kyoM naSTa kara rahe ho? aba baila istemAla kiye jA sakate haiM, ghor3e istemAla kiye jA sakate haiN| kyA tumane sunA nahIM hai ki nagaroM
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM, zaharoM meM, koI isa taraha kAma nahIM karatA jisa taraha ki tuma kara rahe ho? yaha bahuta purAnA DhaMga hai| vitAna ne tejI se unnati kI hai|' vRdadha vyakti bolA, 'Thaharo, aura itane jora se mata bolo| jaba merA beTA calA jAye, to maiM javAba duuNgaa|' jaba beTA kucha kAma karane calA gayA to vaha bolA, aba tuma eka khataranAka AdamI ho| agara merA beTA isake bAre meM kabhI suna le, to turaMta vaha kaha degA, 'ThIka hai| to maiM ise khIMcanA nahIM caahtaa| maiM bailoM kA yaha kAma nahIM kara sktaa| bailoM kI jarUrata hai|' kanphyUziyasa kA ziSya kahane lagA, 'usameM galata kyA hai? 'bUr3hA AdamI bolA, 'hara cIja galata hai isameM, kyoMki yaha cAlAkI hai| yaha baila ko dhokhA denA huA, yaha ghor3e ko dhokhA denA huaa| aura eka bAta le jAtI hai dUsarI bAta tk| agara yaha lar3akA jo javAna hai aura vivekapUrNa nahIM hai, eka bAta jAna letA hai ki jAnavaroM ke sAtha cAlAka huA jA sakatA hai, to vaha saMdeha karegA ki kyoM koI manuSya ke sAtha cAlAka nahIM ho sakatA? eka bAra vaha jAna letA hai ki cAlAkI davArA koI zoSaNa kara sakatA hai, to maiM nahIM jAnatA vaha kahAM rukegaa| isalie kRpayA Apa yahAM se jAie, aura isa sar3aka para kabhI mata lauttnaa| aura aisI cAlAkI kI bAteM isa gAMva meM na laanaa| hama prasanna haiN|' lAots vijJAna ke viruddha hai| vaha kahatA hai, vijJAna cAlAkI hai| yaha prakRti ko dhokhA de rahA hai, sRSTi se anucita lAbha uThA rahA hai| cAlAka tarIkoM dvArA prakRti ko tor3a rahA hai| aura AdamI jitanA jyAdA vaijJAnika banatA hai, utanA jyAdA vaha cAlAka hotA hai, svbhaavtH| eka nirdoSa vyakti vaijJAnika nahIM ho sakatA; yaha kaThina hai| lekina AdamI catura aura cAlAka ho gayA hai| aura pataMjali acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki vaijJAnika honA cAlAkI hai| isalie ve yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki manuSya nayI cAla davArA hI, eka nayI cAlAkI davArA apane svabhAva taka vApasa lAyA jA sakatA hai| yoga aMtasa AtmA kA vijJAna hai kyoMki tuma nirdoSa nahIM ho, tumheM cAlAka tarIke dvArA svabhAva taka vApasa lAnA hotA hai| agara tuma nirdoSa hote ho, to sAdhanoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kinhIM vidhiyoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kevala sIdhI-sAdI samajha, bAla salabha samajha aura tama rUpAMta jaaoge| lekina tumhAre pAsa yaha hai nhiiN| isIlie tuma anubhava karate ho ki pataMjali bahuta mahAna jAna par3ate haiN| aisA hotA hai tumhAre sira meM jI rahe mana ke kAraNa aura tumhArI cAlAkI ke kaarnn| / dUsarI cIja yAda rakhane kI hai-ve kaThina pratIta hote haiN| aura tuma socate ho herAklatu sarala haiM? caMika pataMjali kaThina pratIta hote haiM, yaha bAta bhI ahaMkAra ke lie eka AkarSaNa bana jAtI hai| ahaMkAra hamezA vaha kucha karanA cAhatA hai jo kaThina ho, kyoMki kaThina ke mukAbale tuma anubhava karate ho, tuma kucha ho| agara kucha bahuta sarala hotA hai to isake dvArA ahaMkAra poSita kaise ho sakatA hai 2: mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura ve kahate, 'kaI bAra Apa samajhAte haiM ki mAtra baiTha jAne aura kucha na karane dvArA bAta ghaTa sakatI hai| yaha itanI sahaja kaise ho sakatI hai?' ccAMgatsu kahatA hai, 'sarala
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta sahI hotI hai', lekina ye loga kahate haiM, 'nhiiN| yaha itanI sarala kaise ho sakatI hai? yaha kaThina honI cAhie, bahuta-bahuta kaThina, duHsaadhy|' tuma kaThina bAteM karanA cAhate ho kyoMki jaba tuma kaThinAI ke viruddha laDa rahe hote ho, dhArA ke viruddha, taba tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma kucha ho-eka vijetA ho| agara koI cIja sahaja-sarala hotI hai, agara koI cIja itanI AsAna hotI hai ki eka baccA bhI ise kara sake, taba tumhArA ahaMkAra kahAM khar3A hogA? tuma bAdhAoM ke lie mAMga karate ho, kaThinAiyoM kI pUchate ho, aura agara kaThinAiyAM nahIM hotI to tuma unheM nirmita kara lete ho jisase ki tuma lar3a sako, jisase ki tuma havA ke viruddha ur3a sako aura anubhava karo, 'maiM kucha hUM eka vijetA huuN|' para itane hoziyAra mata bno| tuma vaha muhAvarA 'smArTa eleka' jAnate ho? tuma zAyada nahIM jAnate ho ki yaha kahAM se AyA hai-yaha elekjeMDara di peTa se AyA hai| eleka' zabda elekjeMDara se AtA hai; yaha eka saMkSipta rUpa hai| isakA artha hotA hai, smArTa elekjeMDara mata hoo| sahaja raho, vijetA hone kI koziza mata karo, kyoMki yaha chUtA hai| kucha hone kI koziza mata kro| lekina pataMjali jaMcate haiN| pataMjali ahaMkAra yAdA AkarSita karate haiN| to bhArata ne saMsAra ke sUkSmatama ahaMkArI nirmita kiye| tuma isase jyAdA sUkSma ahaMkArI saMsAra bhara meM kahIM aura nahIM khoja sakate, jitane ki bhArata meN| sarala-citta yogI ko khojanA lagabhaga asaMbhava hai| yogI sarala nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vaha itane sAre Asana kiye jA rahA hai, itanI sArI mudrAeM vaha itanA kaThina kAma kara rahA hai, to kaise ho sakatA hai vaha sIdhA? vaha svayaM ko eka UMcAI para samajhatA hai-eka vijetaa| sAre saMsAra ko usake Age jhakanA hotA hai, vaha sarvottama vyakti hai-jIvana kA namaka, saarbhuut| jAo aura yogiyoM ko dekho-tuma unameM bahuta sUkSma ahaMkAra paaoge| unakA AMtarika maMdira aba bhI khAlI hai; Izvara bhItara nahIM aayaa| maMdira aba taka siMhAsana hai unake apane ahaMkAroM ke lie hii| unake ahaMkAra bahata sukSma ho gaye hoMge, ve itane sukSma ho gaye hoMge ki ye yogI bahata vinamra dikha sakate haiN| lekina unakI vinamratA meM bhI, agara tuma dhyAna se dekho, to tuma ahaMkAra paaoge| ve sajaga haiM ki ve vinamra haiM, yahI hai ktthinaaii| eka vAstavika vinamra vyakti ko yaha bodha nahIM hotA ki vaha vinamra hai| eka vAstavika vinamra vyakti to basa vinamra hotA hai, vinamratA ke prati sajaga nhiiN| aura vAstavika vinamra vyakti kabhI dAvA nahIM karatA ki maiM vinamra hUM kyoMki sAre dAve ahaMkAra ke hote haiN| vinamratA kA dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vinamratA koI dAvA nahIM hai, yaha hone kI eka avasthA hai| aura sAre dAve ahaMkAra kI paripUrti karate haiN| yaha kyoM ghaTita huA? bhArata kyoM bahuta sUkSma ahaMkArI deza ho gayA? aura jaba ahaMkAra hotA hai, tuma aMdhe ho jAte ho|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAratIya yogiyoM se bAta karo aura tuma dekhoge, ve sAre saMsAra kI niMdA kara rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, pazcima bhautikavAdI hai;kevala bhArata AdhyAtmika hai| sArA saMsAra bhautikavAdI hai, ve kahate haiN| jaise ki yaha koI ekAdhikAra hai! aura ve itane aMdhe haiM, ve isa tathya ko nahIM dekha pAte ki vAstavikatA ekadama viparIta hai| jitanA jyAdA maiM bhAratIya aura pazcimI mana ko dekhatA rahA hUM utanA jyAdA anubhava karatA rahA haM ki pazcimI mana kama bhautikavAdI hai bhAratIya mana se| bhAratIya mana jyAdA bhautikavAdI hai| yaha cIjoM se jyAdA cipakA rahatA hai| yaha bAMTa nahIM sakatA;yaha kaMjUsa hai| pazcima ne itanI jyAdA bhautika saMpannatA nirmita kara lI hai isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki pazcima bhautikavAdI hai| aura bhArata garIba hai to isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki bhArata adhyAtmavAdiyoM kA deza hai| agara garIbI AdhyAtyikatA hotI hai to napaMsakatA brahmacarya hogii| nahIM, garIbI AdhyAtmikatA nahIM hai; na hI saMpannatA bhautikatA hai| bhautikavAditA cIjoM se saMbaMdha nahIM rakhatI, yaha abhivRttiyoM se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai| na hI AdhyAtmikatA garIbI se saMbaMdhita hotI hai; yaha aMtara se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai-unase saMbaMdha rakhatI hai jo anAsakta haiM, bAMTane vAle haiN| bhArata meM tuma kisI ko koI cIja bAMTate hue nahIM pA skte| koI paraspara bAMTa nahIM sakatA, hara koI jamA karatA rahatA hai| aura cUMki ve aise jamAkhora haiM,isIlie ve garIba haiN| thoDe-se loga bahuta adhika saMcaya karate haiM, isalie bahuta sAre loga garIba ho jAte haiN| pazcima Apasa meM bAMTatA rahA hai| isIlie sArA samAja garIbI se amIrI taka unnata haA hai| bhArata meM, thor3e-se loga atyadhika dhanavAna ho gaye haiN| tuma aise dhanavAna loga kahIM aura pA nahIM sakate lekina thor3e-se ine-gine| aura sArA samAja svayaM ko garIbI meM ghasITatA rahatA hai, aura aMtara bhArI hai| tuma kahIM itanA aMtara nahIM pA skte| eka bir3alA aura eka bhikhArI ke bIca kA aMtara bahata bar3A hai| aisA aMtara kahIM nahIM banA raha sakatA aura kahIM vidayamAna hai bhI nhiiN| pazcima meM dhanavAna vyakti haiM,pazcima meM garIba vyakti haiM, para aMtara itanA bar3A nahIM hai| yahAM to aMtara asIma hI hai| tuma aise bheda kI kalpanA nahIM kara skte| yaha kaise saMyukta kiyA jA sakatA hai? yaha paraspara jor3A nahIM jA sakatA kyoMki loga bhautikavAdI haiN| varanA yaha bheda ho hI kaise sakatA hai? kyoM hai yaha aMtara? kyA tuma bAMTa nahIM sakate? yaha asaMbhava hotA hai| lekina bhAratIya ahaMkAra kahatA hai ki saMsAra,sArA saMsAra bhautikavAdI hai| aisA haA hai kyoMki loga pataMjali kI ora aura una logoM kI ora AkarSita the, jo kaThina vidhiyAM de rahe the| pataMjali ke sAtha kucha galata nahIM hai, lekina bhAratIya ahaMkAra ne suMdara, sUkSma bahAnA khoja liyA ahaMkArI hone ke lie|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI tumhAre sAtha ghaTa rahA hai| pataMjali tumheM jaMcate haiM kyoMki ve kaThina haiN| herAklat 'bAlazikSaNa' hai kyoMki vaha itanA sarala hai! saralatA ahaMkAra ko kabhI nahIM jNctii| lekina dhyAna rahe, yadi saralatA kA AkarSaNa bana sake, to mArga laMbA nahIM hai| agara kaThinAI kA AkarSaNa banatA hai, taba mArga bahuta laMbA ho jAne vAlA hai kyoMki bilakula AraMbha se hI, ahaMkAra ko girAne kI bajAya tumane ise saMcita aura puSTa karanA zurU kara diyA hai| tuma aura jyAdA ahaMkArI na banI isalie maiM pataMjali para bola rahA huuN| dekhanA aura dhyAna rkhnaa| mujhe sadA bhaya hai pataMjali ke bAre meM bolane se| maiM kabhI bhayabhIta nahIM hUM herAklatu bAzo yA buddha ke bAre meM bolane se; mujhe bhaya hai tumhAre kaarnn| pataMjali suMdara haiM, para tuma galata kAraNoM se AkarSita ho sakate ho| aura yaha eka galata kAraNa hogA-agara tuma soco ki ve kaThina haiN| taba vaha kaThinAI hI AkarSaNa banatI hai| kisI ne eDamaMDa hilerI se pUchA, jisane mAuMTa evaresTa ko vijaya kiyA sabase UMcI coTI ko, parvata kI ekamAtra coTI jo avijita thI-to kisI ne usase pUchA, 'kyoM? kyoM tuma itanI adhika musIbata uThAte ho? jarUrata kyA hai? aura agara tuma coTI taka pahuMca bhI jAo, to karoge kyA tuma? tumheM lauTanA to par3egA hii|' hilerI ne kahA, 'yaha eka cunautI hai mAnava-ahaMkAra ke lie| eka avijita zikhara ko jItanA hI hotA hai| isakA koI aura lAbha nahIM hai|' kyA kiyA usane? vaha gayA vahAM, jhaMDA lagAyA aura vApasa lauTa AyA! kitanI nirarthaka bAta hai! aura bahuta sAre vyakti mara gaye isI prayAsa meN| lagabhaga sau varSoM se bahuta sAre dala koziza karate rahe the| bahuta mara. gye| ve atala khAI meM jA gire aura naSTa ho gaye aura kabhI lauTa kara na aaye| lekina yaha pahuMcanA jitanA jyAdA kaThina huA, AkarSaNa utanA jyAdA bnaa| cAMda para kyoM jAte ho? kyA karoge tuma vahAM? kyA pRthvI kAphI nahIM hai? para nahIM, mAnavaahaMkAra ise baradAzta nahIM kara sakatA ki cAMda ajeya banA rhe| AdamI ko vahAM pahuMcanA hI cAhie kyoMki yaha bahuta jyAdA kaThina hai| ise jItanA hI hai| to tuma galata kAraNoM se AkarSita ho sakate ho| aba cAMda para jAnA koI kAvyamaya prayatna nahIM hai| yaha choTe baccoM kI bhAMti nahIM jo apane hAtha Upara uThA dete haiM aura cAMda ko pakar3ane kI koziza karate haiN| jaba se manuSyatA astitva meM AyI, hara baccA cAMda para pahuMcane ke lie trsaa| hara bacce ne koziza kI hai, lekina bheda samajha lenA hai gaharAI se| bacce kI koziza suMdara hai| cAMda itanA suMdara hai| ise chUnA, isa taka pahuMcanA eka kAvyAtmaka prayAsa hai| isameM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| yaha eka sIdhAsAdA AkarSaNa hai, eka prema sNbNdh| hara baccA isa prema saMbaMdha meM par3atA hai| vaha baccA hI kyA, jo cAMda dadvArA AkarSita na ho?
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAMda eka sUkSma kavitA nirmita karatA hai, eka sUkSma aakrssnn| koI ise chUnA cAhegA aura mahasUsa karanA cAhegA; koI cAMda para jAnA caahegaa| lekina vaijJAnika kA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| vaijJAnika ke lie cAMda eka cunautI kI bhAMti hai| yaha cAMda sAhasa kaise karatA hai ki vahAM satata eka cunautI kI bhAMti rahe! aura AdamI yahAM hai aura vaha pahuMca nahIM sakatA! use pahuMcanA hI hai| tuma galata kAraNoM se AkarSita ho sakate ho| doSa cAMda kA nahIM hai, aura na hI pataMjali kA koI doSa hai| lekina tumheM galata kAraNoM se AkarSita nahIM honA caahie| pataMjali kaThina haiM sabase adhika kaThina-kyoMki ve saMpUrNa mArga kA vizleSaNa karate hai| hara khaMDa bahuta kaThina pratIta hotA hai, lekina kaThinAI koI AkarSaNa nahIM bananI cAhie-isa bAta ko khayAla meM lenaa| tuma pataMjali ke dadvAra se gujara sakate ho| phira bhI tumheM kaThinAI ke prema meM nahIM par3anA hai, balki usa aMtardRSTi ke prema meM par3anA hai-vaha prakAza jise pataMjali mArga para utArate haiN| tamheM prakAza ke prema meM par3anA hai, mArga kI kaThinAI ke prema meM nhiiN| vaha eka galata kAraNa hogaa| jo Apa herAklatu, krAisTa aura jhena ke bAre meM kahate rahe haiM vaha pataMjali kI tulanA meM bAla-zikSA kI bhAMti lagatA hai| isalie kRpA karake tulanA mata krnaa| tulanA bhI ahaMkAra hI hai| astitva meM cIjeM bagaira kisI tulanA ke hotI haiN| eka vRkSa jo AkAza meM cAra sau phITa taka uTha AyA hai, aura eka bahuta choTA-sA ghAsa kA phUla, donoM eka hI haiM jahAM taka ki astitva kA saMbaMdha hai| lekina tuma jAnate ho aura tuma kahate ho, 'yaha eka bar3A vRkSa hai| aura yaha kyA hai? mAtra eka sAdhAraNa ghAsa kA phUla!' tuma tulanA ko bIca meM le Ate ho, aura jahAM kahIM talanA AtI hai, vahAM karUpatA hotI hai| isake dvArA tumane eka suMdara ghaTanA ko naSTa kara diyA hai| vRkSa apane 'vRkSa-pana' meM mahAna thA aura ghAsa apane 'ghAsa-pana' meM mahAna thii| vRkSa cAra sau phITa UMcA uTha AyA hogaa| isake phUla uccatama AkAza meM khila sakate hoMge, aura ghAsa to basa dharatI se hI lipaTa rahI hai| isake phUla bahuta-bahuta choTe hoNge| koI jAnatA bhI na hogA, jaba ve khilate aura jaba ve kumhalA jAte haiN| lekina jaba isa ghAsa ke phUla khilate haiM, to khilane kI ghaTanA vahI hotI hai, utsava vahI hotA hai, aura jarA bhI bheda nahIM hotaa| ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| astitva meM koI tulanA nahIM hotii| mana lAtA hai tulnaa| yaha kahatA hai, 'tuma jyAdA suMdara ho? 'kyA tuma itanA bhara nahIM kaha sakate, 'tuma suMdara ho?' isa 'jyAdA' ko bIca meM kyoM lAnA? mullA nasaruddIna eka sI ke prema meM par3A huA thA, aura jaisI ki striyAM hotI hai, jaba mullA nasaruddIna ne use cUmA to usa sI ne pUchA, 'kyA tuma mujhe pahalI strI kI haisiyata se cUma rahe
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho? kyA maiM pahalI sI hUM jise tuma cUma rahe ho? kyA mujhase pahale kisI aura sI ko tumhArA pahalA cuMbana diyA jA cukA hai? 'nasaruddIna bolA, 'hAM, pahalA aura sabase mdhur|' ___ tulanA tumhAre khUna meM ghusa gayI hai| jaisI cIja hotI hai usake sAtha tuma nahIM bane raha skte| vaha sI bhI tulanA kI mAMga kara rahI hai; varanA ciMtA kyA karanI ki yaha pahalA cuMbana hai yA ki dUsarA hai? hara cuMbana tAjA aura kuMArA hotA hai| isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotA atIta ke yA bhaviSya ke kisI dUsare cuMbana ke saath| hara cuMbana kI svayaM meM eka sattA hai| yaha astitva rakhatA hai kevala isakI ekAntikatA meM hii| yaha svayaM meM eka zikhara hai, yaha eka ikAI hai-kisI bhI rUpa meM atIta yA bhaviSya ke sAtha saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| pUchanA kyoM. kyA yaha pahalA hai? aura usa pahale cuMbana meM aisA kauna-sA sauMdarya hotA hai? kyA dUsarA yA tIsarA cuMbana utanA suMdara nahIM ho sakatA? lekina mana cAhatA hai tulanA krnaa| mana kyoM cAhatA hai tulanA karanA? kyoMki tulanA dvArA ahaMkAra poSita hotA hai| yaha anubhava kara sakatA hai, 'maiM hUM pahalI sii| yaha hai pahalA cuNbn|' tumhAre lie cuMbana kA mahatva nahIM, cuMbana kI guNavatA kA mahatva nhiiN| isa kSaNa cuMbana ne hRdaya meM eka dvAra khola diyA hai, lekina tumheM usameM dilacaspI nahIM hai| tumhAre lie vaha kucha hai hI nhiiN| tuma ruci rakhate ho isameM ki yaha pahalA hai yA nahIM? ahaMkAra sadA tulanA meM ruci rakhatA hai aura astitva kisI tulanA ko jAnatA nhiiN| aura herAkla tathA pataMjali jaise loga astitva meM rahate hai, mana meM nhiiN| unakI tulanA mata krnaa| bahuta loga mere pAsa Ate hai aura ve pUchate hai, 'kauna jyAdA mahAna hai, buddha yA krAisTa?' kitanI mUrkhatA hai puuchnaa| maiM unase kahatA hUM buddha jyAdA mahAna hai krAisTa se aura krAisTa jyAdA mahAna haiM buddha se| kyoM tuma kiye jAte ho tulanA? koI sUkSma cIja vahAM kAma kara rahI hai| agara tuma krAisTa ke anuyAyI ho, to tuma krAisTa ko sabase mahAna kahanA caahoge| kyoMki krAisTa saba hoM to tuma mahAna ho sakate ho| yaha tumhAre apane ahaMkAra kI paripUrNatA hai| kaise tumhArA guru sabase mahAna nahIM ho sakatA? use honA hI hai kyoMki tuma itane mahAna ziSya ho! aura agara krAisTa sabase mahAna nahIM, to kahAM jAyeMge, kyA kareMge IsAI? agara buddha sabase mahAna na hoM, taba kyA hogA bauddhoM ke ahaMkAra kA 2: pratyeka jAti, pratyeka dharma, pratyeka deza, svayaM ko sabase adhika mahAna samajhatA hai isalie nahIM ki koI deza mahAna hotA hai; isalie nahIM ki koI jAti mahAna hotI hai| isa astitva meM to hara cIja mahAnatama hai| astitva kevala mahAnatama kA nirmANa karatA hai| hara jIva bejor3a hai| lekina mana ko yaha bAta jaMcatI nahIM kyoMki taba to mahAnatA eka sAmAnya sI bAta ho jAtI hai| hara koI mahAna hai! taba isakA lAbha kyA me kisI ko jyAdA nIce honA caahie| padAnakrama nirmita karanA par3atA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI eka rAta, maiM eka kitAba par3hatA thA jaoNrja mAiksa kI, aura usane kahA hai ki buDApesTa meM, haMgarI meM, jahAM vaha paidA huA, eka aMgreja mahilA usake prema meM par3a gyii| use kucha jyAdA prema vagairaha na thA, lekina vaha abhadra bhI nahIM honA cAhatA thaa| isalie jaba usane pUchA, 'kyA hama vivAha nahIM kara sakate?' to vaha bolA, 'yaha kaThina hogA kyoMki merI mAM mujhe aisA karane na degii| aura agara maiM eka videzI se vivAha karUM to vaha khuza na hogii|' vaha aMgreja mahilA bahata jyAdA nArAja huii| vaha bolI, 'kyA? maiM, aura videzI? maiM videzI nahIM huuN| maiM aMgreja huuN| tuma ho videzI aura tumhArI mAM bhii|' mAiksa ne kahA, 'buDApesTa meM,haMgarI meM, kyA maiM videzI hUM?' vaha kahane lagI, 'haaN| satya bhUgola para nirbhara nahIM karatA hai|' hara koI isI DhaMga se socatA hai| mana koziza karatA hai| apanI icchAoM ko pUrA karane kI; vaha sabase adhika UMcA hone kI koziza karatA hai| dharma ho, jAti ho, deza ho, hara cIja meM vyakti ko saceta rahanA hotA hai| kevala tabhI tuma ahaMkAra kI isa sUkSma ghaTanA ke pAra jA sakate ho| 'herAklat, krAisTa aura jhena ke vacanoM se aMtima caraNa nikaTa pratIta hotA hai| pataMjali pahale caraNa ko bhI lagabhaga asaMbhava sA banAte haiN|' -kyoMki vaha donoM hai| vaha nikaTatama se bhI jyAdA nikaTa hai aura vaha dUratama se bhI dUra hai-yahI upaniSada kahate haiN| vaha nikaTa aura dUra donoM hai| use honA hI hai, anyathA kauna hogA dUra? aura use nikaTa bhI honA hai, anyathA kauna hogA tumhAre nikaTa? vaha tumhArI tvacA ko sparza karatA hai, aura vaha kinhIM sImAoM ke pAra phailA huA hai| vaha donoM hai| herAklata nikaTatA para jora dete haiM kyoMki ve eka sarala vyakti haiN| aura ve kahate haiM ki vaha itanA nikaTa hai ki use nikaTa lAne ko kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha vahAM hotA hI hai| vaha to tumhAre dvAra para khar3A hI hai; khaTakhaTA rahA hai tumhArA dvAra, tumhAre hRdaya ke nikaTa pratIkSA kara rahA hai, kucha nahIM karanA hai| tuma basa, mauna ho jAnA aura jarA dekhanA; kevala zAMta, mauna hokara baiTha jAo aura dekho| tumane use kabhI nahIM khoyaa| satya nikaTa hai| vAstava meM, yaha kahanA ki vaha nikaTa hai, galata hai kyoMki tumhI satya ho| nikaTatA bhI kAphI dUra pratIta hotI hai| nikaTatA bhI darzAtI hai ki eka pRthakatA hai, eka bheda hai, eka aMtara hai| vaha aMtara bhI vahAM nahIM hai; tuma ho vh| upaniSada kahatA hai, 'vaha tumhIM hoM-tattvamasi shvetketu|' tuma vaha ho hii|'vh nikaTa hai, aisA kahanA galata hai kyoMki utanI dUrI bhI nahIM hai vhaaN| ___ herAklatu aura jhena cAhate haiM ki tuma turaMta chalAMga lagA do, pratIkSA na kro| pataMjali kahate hai ki vaha bahuta dUra hai| ve bhI sahI haiM; vaha bahuta dUra bhI hai| aura pataMjali tumheM jyAdA AkarSita kareMge, kyoMki yadi vaha itanA nikaTa hai aura tumane use pAyA nahIM, to tuma bahuta-bahuta parAjita aura udAsa anubhava kroge| yadi vaha itanA nikaTa hai, basa kinAre para hI, khar3A hI hai tumhAre pahalU meM, agara
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vahI ekamAtra par3osI hai, agara hara tarapha se vaha tumheM ghere hue hai aura tumane use pAyA nahIM, to tumhArA ahaMkAra bahuta jyAdA parAjita anubhava kregaa| tumhAre jaisA itanA mahAna vyakti, aura vaha itanA nikaTa hai aura tuma use cUka rahe ho? yaha bAta bahuta parAjita karane vAlI mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina agara vaha bahuta dUra hai, taba to saba ThIka hai kyoMki taba samaya kI jarUrata rahatI hai, prayAsa kI jarUrata hotI hai, phira tumhArI koI galatI nahIM hai; vahI itanI dUra hai| dUrI itanI virATa cIja hai| tuma samaya logo, tuma calate jAoge, tuma bar3hoge aura eka dina tuma pA loge| yadi vaha nikaTa hai, to tuma aparAdhI anubhava kroge| taba tuma use kyoM nahIM pA rahe? herAklatu aura bAzo aura buddha ko par3hate hue, koI azuvidhA anubhava karatA hai| aisA pataMjali ke sAtha kabhI nahIM hotaa| unake sAtha vyakti nizita anubhava karatA hai| jarA mana ke virodhAbhAsa ko dekho| sabase AsAna bAta ke sAtha vyakti becainI anubhava karatA hai| azuivadhA tumhAre kAraNa hI AtI hai| herAklatu yA jIsasa ke sAtha calanA bahuta azuvidhAjanaka hai kyoMki ve jora diye jAte hai ki prabhu kA rAjya tumhAre bhItara hI hai| aura tuma jAnate ho ki sivAya naraka ke tumhAre bhItara kucha vidyAmana nahIM hai| lekina ve jora dete hai ki prabhu kA rAjya tumhAre bhItara hai, isalie yaha bAta kaSTakara ho jAtI hai| yadi prabhu kA rAjya tumhAre bhItara hai to tumhAre sAtha hI kucha gar3abar3a hai| kyoM tuma ise dekha nahIM sakate? aura agara yaha itanA adhika maujUda hai, to yaha bilakula isI kSaNa kyoM na sakatA? yahI hai jhena kA saMdeza-ki yaha tAtkAlika hai| pratIkSA karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| koI jarUrata nahIM samaya gaMvAne kii| yaha bilakula abhI ghaTa sakatA hai, isa kSaNa hii| vahAM koI bahAnA nhiiN| yaha bAta tumheM lajjita banA detI hai| tuma becainI anubhava karate ho, kyoMki tuma koI bahAnA nahIM DhUMDha skte| pataMjali ke sAtha to tuma lAkhoM bahAne khoja sakate ho, ki vaha bahuta dUra hai| lAkhoM janmoM taka prayAsa karane kI jarUrata hai| hI, ise pAyA jA sakatA hai, para hamezA bhaviSya meM hii| taba tuma nizcita hote ho isake bAre meM koI bahata tAtkAlikatA nahIM hotI hai, aura jaise tuma abhI ho, vaise hI raha sakate ho| kala subaha tuma mArga para bar3hanA zurU karoge! .aura kala kabhI AtA nhiiN| pataMjali tumheM samaya dete haiM, bhaviSya dete haiN| ve kahate hai, 'yaha karo aura vaha karo, aura aisA kro| aura dhIre-dhIre tuma pahuMcoge kisI din| kaba? yaha koI jAnatA nhiiN| pahuMceMge bhaviSya kI kisI jiMdagI meN|' taba tuma sukha-caina meM hote ho; koI bar3I jarUrata nhiiN| tuma vaise raha sakate ho jaise tuma ho; koI jaldI nahIM hai| ye jhena ke loga, ye tumheM pAgala banA dete haiN| aura mai tumheM jyAdA pAgala banA detA hUM kyoMki mai donoM ora se bolatA huuN| yaha mAtra eka DhaMga hai| yaha eka koAna hai, pahelI hai| yaha sirpha eka tarIkA hai tumheM matavAlA banA dene kaa| maiM herAklatu kA upayoga karatA hUM maiM pataMjali kA upayoga karatA hUM
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina ye yuktiyAM hai tumheM matavAlA banA dene kii| tumheM bilakula zithila nahIM hone diyA jA sktaa| jaba kabhI bhaviSya hotA hai, tumheM ThIka lagatA hai| taba mana paramAtmA kI AkAMkSA kara sakatA hai| aura tumhArI koI galatI nahIM hai| yaha ghaTanA hI aisI hai ki yaha samaya legI! yaha bAta eka bahAnA bana jAtI hai| pataMjali ke sAtha tuma sthagita kara sakate ho, taiyAra ho sakate ho, jhena ke sAtha tuma sthagita nahIM kara skte| agara tuma sthagita karate ho, to yaha tuma hI ho jo sthagita kara rahe ho, paramAtmA nhiiN| pataMjali ke sAtha tuma sthagita kara sakate ho, taiyAra ho sakate ho, kyoMki paramAtmA kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki vaha kevala kramika mArgoM dvArA pAyA jA sakatA hai| vaha bahuta-bahuta kaThina hai| isIlie kaThinAI ke sAtha tuma suvidhA anubhava karate ho| aura yahI hai virodhAbhAsa : jo kahate haiM ki yaha AsAna hai unake sAtha tuma asuvidhA anubhava karate ho; jo kahate haiM ki yaha kaThina hai unake sAtha tuma suvidhA anubhava karate ho| honA to ulaTA caahie| lekina donoM satya haiM, isalie yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| agara tuma sthagita karanA cAhate ho, taiyAra honA cAhate ho, to pataMjali zreSTha hai| agara tuma ise yahIM aura abhI cAhate ho, to jhena ko sunanA hogA aura tumheM nirNaya lenA hogaa| kyA tuma bahuta tAtkAlikatA meM ho? kyA tumane paryApta dukha nahIM uThA liyA hai? kyA tuma aura dukha uThAnA cAhate ho? to pataMjali zreSTha haiN| tuma pataMjali ke pIche clo| taba kahIM dUra, Age bhaviSya meM tuma AnaMda prApta kara loge| para yadi tumane paryApta dukha uThAyA hai, to yaha abhI ghaTa sakatA hai| aura yahI hotI hai paripakvatA-samajha lenA ki tumane paryApta dukha uThA liyA hai| aura tuma herAklatu aura jhena ko. 'baccoM jaisA' kaha dete ho|'baal-shikssaa, kiMDaragArTana na;' maine kAphI dukha uThA liyA isake bodha se bhara jAnA hI ekamAtra paripakvatA hai| agara tuma aisA an karate ho, to eka tAtkAlikatA nirmita ho jAtI hai; taba agri nirmita ho jAtI hai| kucha kara lenA lakala abhI! tama ise sthagita nahIM kara skte| sthagita karane aura taiyAra hone meM koI artha nhiiN| tuma ise kAphI sthagita kara cuke ho| lekina yadi tuma bhaviSya cAhate ho, agara tuma thor3A aura dukha uThAnA cAhate ho,agara tuma naraka ke sAtha Asakta ho gaye ho, agara tuma eka dina aura cAhate ho vaisA hI bane rahane ko, yA agara tuma sirpha kucha cAhate ho mAmUlI rUpAMtaraNa, to pataMjali ke pIche ho lenaa| isIlie pataMjali kahate haiM, 'yaha karo, vaha kro-dhiire-dhiire| eka cIja karo, phira dUsarI cIja kro| 'lAkhoM cIjeM haiM jo karanI hotI haiN| aura unheM turaMta kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| to tuma svayaM ko thor3A- thor3A parivartita kiye cale jAte ho| Aja tuma pratijJA karate ho ki tuma ahiMsAtmaka rahoge; kala tuma dUsarI pratijJA kroge| phira parasoM tuma brahmacArI bana jAoge, aura isa taraha ye bAteM
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ calatI calI jAtI haiN| taba lAkhoM cIjoM ko girAnA hotA hai-jhUTha bolanA girAnA hotA hai, hiMsA girAnI hotI hai, dhIre-dhIre, krodha, ghRNA, IrSyA, parigraha Adi lAkhoM cIjeM jo tumhAre pAsa haiN| lekina isa bIca tuma vahI rahate ho kaise tuma krodha girA sakate ho, yadi tumane ghRNA ko nahIM girA diyA hai? yadi tumane IrSyA ko nahIM girA diyA hai, to kaise tuma krodha girA sakate ho? kaise tuma krodha girA sakate ho yadi tumane AkrAmakatA ko nahIM girAyA' ve aMtarsaMbaMdhita hai| tuma kahate ho aba tuma aura krodhita nahIM hooge, lekina kyA kaha rahe ho tuma? bar3I chUtA kI bAta / tuma ghRNA se bhare rahoge, tuma AkrAmaka bane rahoge, tuma phira bhI zAsana jamAnA cAhoge, tuma phira bhI ekadama UMcAI para rahanA cAhoge, aura tuma girA rahe ho krodha ko? kaise tuma ise girA sakate ho? ve bAteM aMtarsaMbadhita haiN| jhena yahI kahatA hai ki yadi tuma kisI cIja ko girAnA cAhate ho, to isa ghaTanA ko samajha lenA ki hara cIja saMbaMdhita hai| yA to tuma ise abhI girA do, yA phira tuma ise kabhI na girAoge / svayaM ko dhokhA mata do| tuma mAtra lIpA-potI kara sakate ho - thor3I yahAM, eka marammata vahAM, aura purAnA ghara isake purAnepana sahita banA rahatA hai aura jaba tuma kAma kiye cale jAte ho, dIvAroM ko raMgate ho aura surAkhoM ko bharate ho aura yaha karate ho aura vaha karate ho, to koI nayA jIvana nirmita kara rahe ho aura isa bIca tuma vahI bane rahate ho tuma kiye jAte ho, yaha utanI jyAdA gaharI jar3eM jamA letA hai| tuma socate ho ki tuma aura jitanA jyAdA ise 3 dhokhA mata denaa| yadi tuma samajha sakate ho, to samajhanA turaMta hotA hai| yahI hai Drona kA sNdesh| agara tuma nahIM samajha sakate, to kucha karanA hotA hai, aura pataMjali ThIka rheNge| taba tuma pataMjali kA anusaraNa karate ho| kisI na kisI dina tumheM samajha taka pahuMca jAnA hogA, jahAM tuma dekhoge ki yaha sArI bAta eka cAlAkI rahI- baca nikalane kI tumhAre mana kI eka cAlAkI, vAstavikatA ko TAla jAne kI TAlane kI aura palAyana kI cAlAkI aura usa dina akasmAta tuma girA doge / 5 pataMjali kramika haiM, jhena akasmAta hai| yadi tuma akasmAta nahIM ho sakate, to behatara hai kramika ho jaanaa| kucha na hone kI bajAya na to yaha na hI vaha behatara hogA tuma kramika hI ho jaao| pataMjali bhI tumheM isI sthiti taka lAyeMge, lekina ve tumheM thor3A samaya deNge| yaha jyAdA suvidhApUrNa hai; kaThina hai, para jyAdA suvidhApUrNa hai| kisI tAtkAlika rUpAMtaraNa kI mAMga nahIM kI jAtI, aura kramika vikAsa ke sAtha mana ThIka baiTha sakata hai|' herAklatu, krAisTa aura jhena ke dvArA aMtima caraNa nikaTa pratIta hotA hai, pataMjali pahale caraNa ko bhI lagabhaga asaMbhava sA banA dete haiN| aisA lagatA hai, svayaM para kitanA kAma karanA hai isakA anumAna pAzrimAtya loga zAyada hI lagA pAte ho|"
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| yadi tuma kAma karanA cAhate ho, to tuma kara sakate ho ise| agara tuma jAnanA cAhate ho binA kAma kiye, vaha bhI saMbhava hai| vaha bhI hai sbhv| yaha cunAva tumhArA hai| agara tuma kaThina zrama karanA cAhate ho to maiM tumheM dUMgA kaThina shrm| mai to aura jyAdA sopAna bhI nirmita kara sakatA huuN| pataMjali aura laMbAye bhI jA sakate hai| unheM aura phailAyA jA sakatA hai| maiM lakSya ko aura jyAdA dUra bhI rakha sakatA hUM; maiM tumheM karane ko asaMbhava cIjeM de sakatA huuN| yaha tumhArI pasaMda hotI hai| yA agara tuma vAstava meM jAnanA cAhate ho, to yaha isI kSaNa ghaTa sakatA hai| yaha tuma para hai| pataMjali dekhane kA eka DhaMga haiM,herAklat bhI dekhane kA eka DhaMga hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki maiM eka sar3aka para se gujaratA thA aura maiMne eka choTe bacce ko bahuta bar3A tarabUja khAte dekhaa| usake lihAja se vaha tarabUja bahuta bar3A thaa| maiMne dekhA aura maiMne dhyAna diyA, aura maine jAnA ki use khatma karanA use kucha kaThina laga rahA thaa| so maiMne usase kahA, 'yaha to sacamuca bahuta bar3A lagatA hai, na? 'usa lar3ake ne merI tarapha dekhA aura kahA, 'nhiiN| maiM hI choTA par3atA huuN|' vaha bhI ThIka hai| hara cIja do dRSTikoNoM se dekhI jA sakatI hai| paramAtmA nikaTa hai aura dUra | aba yaha tuma para hai nirNaya lenA ki tuma kahAM se chalAMga lagAnA cAhoge-nikaTa se yA dUra se| agara tuma dUra se chalAMga lagAnA cAhate ho, taba sArI vidhiyAM calI AtI haiN| kyoMki ve tumheM dUra le jAyeMgI, aura vahAM se tuma chalAMga lgaaoge| yaha bilakula isa bhAMti hai, jaise tuma sAgara ke isa kinAre khar3e ho| sAgara yahAM hai aura vahAM bhI hai dUsare kinAre para, jo ki pUrI taraha adRzya hai-bahuta-bahuta duur| tuma isa kinAre se chalAMga lagA sakate ho kyoMki yaha vahI sAgara hai, lekina yadi tuma dUsare kinAre se chalAMga lagAne kA nirNaya lete ho to pataMjali tamheM nAva de dete haiN| hA sArA yoga eka nAva hai dUsare kinAre taka le jAne ke lie, jahAM se tuma chalAMga lagA sko| yaha tuma para hai| tuma yAtrA kA majA le sakate ho; isameM galata nahIM hai kuch| maiM nahIM kaha rahA, yaha galata hai| yaha tama para hai| tama nAva le sakate ho aura dUsare kinAre para jA sakate ho, aura tama vahAM se lagA sakate ho chlaaNg| lekina vahI sAgara hai vhaaN| kyoM na isI kinAre se chalAMga lagA do? chalAMga vahI hogI, sAgara to vahI hogA, aura tuma bhI vahI hoge| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai, agara tuma dUsare kinAre para jAte ho? vahAM dUsare kinAre para loga ho sakate haiM aura ve yahAM Ane kI koziza kara rahe hoNge| vahAM bhI kaI pataMjali hote haiM; unhoMne vahAM nAveM banA lI haiN| ve yahAM A rahe haiM bar3I dara se chalAMga lagAne ke lie| aisA huA ki eka AdamI sar3aka pAra karane kI koziza kara rahA thaa| vaha bhIr3a kA samaya thA, aura sar3aka pAra karanA kaThina thaa| bahuta-sI kAreM bahuta teja daur3I jA rahI thiiN| vaha bahuta dhImA AdamI thaa| usane bahuta bAra koziza kI aura phira lauTa aayaa| phira usane mullA nasarudadIna ko
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA-sva purAnA paricita, jo dUsarI ora thaa| vaha cillAyA, 'nasaruddIna, tumane kaise sar3aka pAra kI? 'nasaruddIna bolA, 'maiMne kabhI nahIM pAra kii| maiM to paidA huA isa or|' loga hai jo sadA socate rahate haiM dUra ke kinAre kii| dUra kI bAta hamezA suMdara lagatI hai| dUra kA eka apanA hI cuMbakIya AkarSaNa hotA hai, kyoMki yaha dhuMdha meM lipaTA hotA hai| lekina sAgara vahI hai| yaha tuma para hai cunnaa| usa kinAre para jAne meM kucha galata nahIM hai lekina jAo sahI kAraNoM se| ho sakatA hai, tuma isa kinAre se chalAMga lagAnA sirpha TAla hI rahe hoo| agara nAva tumheM dUsare kinAre taka le bhI jAtI hai, to jisa kSaNa tuma usa kinAre para pahuMcate ho, tuma isa kinAre kI socane lagoge, kyoMki taba yaha bAta bahuta dUra kI bAta hogii| aura bahuta bAra, bahuta janmoM se tumane yahI kiyA hai| tumane kinAre badala liye haiM, lekina tumane chalAMga nahIM lagAyI hai| maiMne dekhA hai tumheM isa ora se usa ora taka sAgara pAra karate hue aura usa ora se isa ora pAra karate hue| yahI hai samasyA-vaha kinArA bahuta dUra hai kyoMki tuma yahAM ho, aura jaba tuma vahAM hote ho to yaha kinArA bahuta dUra ho jaayegaa| aura tuma eka aisI nIMda meM ho ki tuma bAra-bAra bilakula bhUla hI jAte ho ki tuma usa kinAre taka bhI jA cuke ho| jisa samaya taka tuma dUsare kinAre para pahuMcate ho, tuma usa kinAre ko bhUla jAte ho, jise tuma pIche chor3a cuke hote ho| jisa samaya taka tuma pahuMcate ho, vismaraNa adhikAra jamA letA hai, tuma pr| tuma dUra kI ora dekhate, aura phira koI kaha detA,' zrImAna, yaha rahI naav| Apa jA sakate ho dUsare kinAre para, aura Apa lagA sakate ho vahAM se chalAMga kyoMki paramAtmA bahuta-bahuta dUra hai|' aura dete usa kinAre ko chor3ane kii| pataMjali tmheM dUsare kinAre para jAne ke lie nAva dete haiN| lekina jaba tuma dUsare para pahuMca cuke hote ho, to jhena sadA chalAMga degA tumheN| aMtima chalAMga jhena davArA hotI hai| isa bIca tama bahata sArI cIjeM kara sakate ho, vaha koI sAra nahIM hai| jaba kabhI tuma chalAMga lagAoge, vaha acAnaka chalAMga hogii| yaha kramika nahIM ho sktii| ___ isa kinAre se usa kinAre taka jAnA yahI sArI kramikatA hai| lekina isameM galata kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara tuma yAtrA kA AnaMda lete ho to yaha saMdara hai, kyoMki 'vaha' yahIM hai, vaha madhya meM hai, vaha usa kinAre para bhI hai| dUsare kinAre para jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma madhya se bhI chalAMga lagA ho, nAva se hii| taba nAva hI kinArA bana jAtI hai| jahAM kahIM se tuma chalAMga lagAte ho vahI kinArA hai| kisI kSaNa tuma lagA sakate ho chalAMga, taba jisa biMdu se tuma chalAMga lagAte ho, vaha kinArA bana jAtA hai| agara tuma chalAMga nahIM lagAte, to vaha jagaha phira kinArA nahIM hotii| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai; ise ThIka se dhyAna meM rakha lenaa| isalie maiM sAre paraspara-virodhI dRSTikoNoM para bola rahA haiM jisase ki tuma hara tarapha se samajha sako aura tuma hara tarapha se dekha sako vAstavikatA ko| phira tuma nirNaya le sakate ho| agara
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma pratIkSA karane kA nirNaya lete ho, to suNdr| agara tuma bilakula abhI chalAMga lagAne kA nirNaya lete ho, to suMdara mere dekhe, hara cIja suMdara aura mahAna hai, aura merA koI cunAva nahIM hai| maiM to basa tumheM de detA hUM sAre cunAva sAre viklp| agara tuma kahate ho, maiM thor3I aura pratIkSA karanA cAhUMgA, to maiM kahatA hUM zubha! maiM AzISa detA huuN| karo thor3I prtiikssaa| agara tuma kahate ho, maiM taiyAra hUM aura maiM chalAMga lagAnA cAhatA hUM to maiM kahatA hUM'chalAMga lagA do, mere AzISa sahita / ' mere lie koI cunAva nahIM na to herAklatu na hI pataMjali meM to kevala dvAra khola rahA hUM tumhAre lie isa AzA meM ki zAyada tuma kisI dvAra meM praveza kara jaao| lekina yAda rakhanA mana kI cAlAkiyAM jaba maiM herAklatu para bolatA hUM to tuma socate ho, 'yaha bahuta dhuMdhalA hai, bahuta rahasyapUrNa, bahuta sarala! 'jaba maiM pataMjali para bolatA hUM to tuma socate ho, 'yaha bahuta kaThina hai, lagabhaga asaMbhava' meM dvAra khola detA hUM aura tuma vyAkhyA banA lete ho| tuma nirNaya kara lete ho / aura tuma svayaM ko roka lete ho| dvAra khulA hai lekina tumhAre nirNaya dene ko nahIM, tumhAre praveza karane ke lie| vizvAsa se bar3hakara zraddhA taka pahuMcane ke viSaya meM Apane kahA hai? saMdeha aura vizvAsa ke bIca jhulane vAle hamAre mana kA upayoga hama ina do choroM ke pAra jAne ke lie kisa taraha kara sakate haiM? saMdeha aura vizvAsa bhinna nahIM haiM ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| pahale ise samajha lenA hai, kyoMki loga socate haiM ki jaba ve vizvAsa karate haiM, to ve saMdeha ke pAra jA cuke hote haiN| vizvAsa saMdeha ke samAna hI hai kyoMki donoM mana ke viSaya haiN| tumhArA mana bahasa karatA, nahIM kahatA, hAM kahane meM madada dene ko koI pramANa nahIM juTAtA, to tuma saMdeha karate ho| phira tumhArA mana hAM kahane ke lie yuikA khojatA hai, pramANa khojatA hai, to tuma vizvAsa kara lete ho| lekina donoM avasthAoM meM tuma tarka meM vizvAsa karate ho, donoM avasthAoM meM tuma yuikA meM vizvAsa karate ho bheda to mAtra sataha para hI hai, nIce gahare meM tuma tarka meM hI vizvAsa karate ho; aura zraddhA hai tarka ke bAhara ho jaanaa| zraddhA pAgala hai, abaudadhika hai, betukI hai| aura maiM kahatA hUM zraddhA vizvAsa nahIM hai, zraddhA vyaktigata sAkSAtkAra hai| vizvAsa phira diyA huA hI hotA hai yA udhAra liyA hotA hai| vaha eka saMskAra hai| vizvAsa eka saMskAra hai, jise mAtApitA, sabhyatA, samAja tumheM detA hai| tuma isakI paravAha nahIM karate; tuma ise vyaktigata viSaya nahIM bnaate| yaha eka dI huI cIja hai| eka cIja jo dI gayI hai aura jo eka vyaktigata vikAsa nahIM hai, mAtra eka UparI cIja hotI hai; eka nakalI ceharA, ravivArIya ceharA /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaha dina tuma alaga hote ho, phira ravivAra ko tuma carca meM praveza karate ho aura tuma mukhauTA car3hA lete ho| jarA dekhanA,loga carca meM kaise vyavahAra karate haiN| itanI naramAI se, itane mAnavIya hokara-vahI loga! agara eka khUnI bhI carca meM A jAtA hai aura prArthanA karatA hai, to usake cehare ko dekhanA-vaha itanA suMdara aura nirdoSa lagatA hai| aura isI AdamI ne katla kiyA hai| carca meM tumhAre pAsa upayoga karane ko eka upayukta ceharA hotA hai, aura tuma jAnate ho use kaise upayoga karanA hai| yaha eka saMskArabaddhatA rahI hai| bilakula bacapana se hI ise tumheM de diyA gayA hai| vizvAsa diyA jAtA hai; AsthA eka vikAsa hai| tuma vAstavikatA se sAkSAtkAra karate ho, tuma vAstavikatA kA sAmanA karate ho, tuma vAstavikatA ko jIte ho, aura dhIra-dhIre tuma eka samajha taka A pahuMcate ho ki saMdeha le jAtA hai naraka taka, dukha tk| jitanA jyAdA tuma saMdeha karate ho, utane jyAdA dukhI tuma ho jAte ho| yadi tuma pUrI taraha se saMdeha kara sakI, to tuma saMpUrNa dukha meM hooge| agara tuma saMpUrNa dukha meM nahIM ho, to isI kAraNa ki pUrI taraha saMdeha nahIM kara skte| tuma abhI AsthA rakhate ho| eka nAstika bhI AsthA rakhatA hai| vaha vyakti bhI, jo saMdeha karatA hai ki Izvara hai yA nahIM, vaha bhI AsthA rakhatA hai,varanA vaha jI nahIM sakatA; jiMdagI asaMbhava ho jaayegii| yadi saMdeha samagra ho jAtA hai, to tuma eka pala bhI na jI paaoge| tuma kaise sAMsa le sakate ho yadi tuma saMdeha karo? yadi tuma vAstava meM saMdeha karate ho, to kauna jAnatA hai ki sAMsa jaharIlI nahIM hai| kauna jAnatA hai ki lAkhoM kITANa bhItara nahIM pahuMca rahe! kauna jAnatA hai ki kaiMsara nahIM A rahA sAMsa dvaaraa| agara tuma vAstava meM saMdeha karate ho, to tuma sAMsa bhI nahIM le skte| tuma kSaNa bhara ko nahIM jI sakate ho, tuma phaurana mara jaaoge| saMdeha AtmaghAta hai| para tuma kabhI saMpUrNatayA saMdeha nahIM karate, ata: tuma vilaMba kiye jAte ho| tuma dera lagAte rahate ho; kisI taraha tuma calAye calate ho| lekina tumhArA jIvana samagra nahIM hotaa| jarA soco agara samagra saMdeha AtmaghAta hotA hai, to samagra zraddhA eka parama jIvana kI saMbhAvanA hai| yahI hai jo ghaTatA hai zraddhAvAna ko| vaha zraddhA karatA hai| aura jitanI jyAdA vaha zraddhA karatA hai, utanA jyAdA vaha zraddhA karane ke yogya banatA hai| jitanA jyAdA vaha zraddhA rakhane meM sakSama banatA hai, utanA jyAdA jIvana khulatA hai| vaha jyAdA anubhava karatA hai, vaha jyAdA jItA hai, pUrNarUpeNa jItA hai| jIvana eka prAmANika AnaMda bana jAtA hai| aba vaha adhika zraddhA kara sakatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha dhokhA nahIM khAtA hai| agara tuma zraddhA karate ho, isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki koI tumheM dhokhA dene hI vAlA nhiiN| vastuta: jyAdA loga tumheM dhokhA deMge kyoMki tuma asurakSita bana jAte ho| agara tuma zraddhA karate ho, to jyAdA loga tumheM dhokhA deMge, lekina koI tumheM dukhI nahIM banA sakatA; yahI samajhane kI bAta hai| ve dhokhA de sakate haiM, ve tumhArI cIjeM curA sakate haiM, ve rupayA udhAra le sakate haiM aura use kabhI nahIM lauTAte, lekina koI tumheM dukhI nahIM banA sktaa| yaha asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| agara ve tumheM mAra bhI DAleM to bhI ve tumheM dukhI nahIM banA skte|
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma AsthA rakhate ho| aura AsthA tumheM asurakSita banA detI hai lekina parama vijetA bhI, kyoMki koI tumheM harA nahIM sktaa| ve dhokhA de sakate haiM, ve curA sakate haiN| ho sakatA hai tuma bhikhArI bana jAo, para phira bhI tuma samrATa rhoge| zraddhA bhikhAriyoM ko samrATa banA detI hai aura saMdeha samrAToM ko bhikhArI banA detA hai| jarA kisI samrATa ko to dekho; vaha zraddhA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha sadA hI bhayabhIta rahatA hai| vaha apanI patnI para AsthA nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha apane baccoM para AsthA nahIM rakha sakatA, kyoMki eka samrATa itane adhika kA svAmI hotA hai ki beTA use mAra DAlegA, patnI use jahara de degii| vaha kisI para bharosA nahIM rakha sktaa| vaha itane saMdeha se bharA hai, vaha pahale se hI naraka meM hai| agara vaha sotA bhI hai, to vaha ArAma nahIM kara sktaa| kauna jAnatA hai ki kyA ghaTanevAlA hai! zraddhA tumheM jyAdA aura jyAdA khulA banA detI hai| nissaMdeha, jaba tuma khule hote ho, to bahuta sArI cIjeM saMbhava ho jaayeNgii| jaba tuma khule hote ho to mitra tumhAre hRdaya taka pahuMceMge, lekina nissaMdeha zatru bhI tumhAre hRdaya taka pahuMca paayeNge| dvAra khulA hai| ata: donoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| yadi tuma surakSita honA cAhate ho, to pUrI taraha daravAjA baMda kara do| sAMkala lagA do aura bhItara chipa jaao| aba koI zatru nahIM A sakatA, lekina koI mitra bhI nahIM A sktaa| agara paramAtmA bhI A jAye, to vaha praveza nahIM kara sktaa| aba koI tumheM dhokhA nahIM de sakatA, lekina sAra kyA? tuma kaba meM ho| tuma mare hI hue ho| koI tumheM mAra nahIM sakatA, balki tuma pahale se hI mare hue ho; tuma bAhara nahIM A skte| tuma surakSA meM jIte ho nissaMdeha hI, para kisa prakAra kA hai yaha jIvana? tuma bilakula hI nahIM jiite| phira tuma dvAra kholate ho| saMdeha hai dvAra kA baMda karanA; zraddhA hai dvAra kA kholnaa| jaba tuma dvAra kholate ho, to kaI vikalpa saMbhava ho jAte haiN| mitra praveza kara sakate haiM, zatra praveza kara sakate haiN| havA baha AyegI, phUloM kI sugaMdha le aayegii| lekina yaha roga ke kITANu bhI le aayegii| aba hara cIja saMbhava hai- acchI aura brii| prema AyegA, ghRNA bhI aayegii| aba paramAtmA A sakatA hai aura zaitAna bhI A sakatA hai| Dara yaha hai ki ho sakatA hai kucha galata ho jAye, to baMda karo dvaar| lekina phira hara cIja galata ho jAtI hai| dvAra kholo to saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai ki koI cIja galata ho jAye, lekina tumhAre lie kucha galata nahIM, yadi tumhArI zraddhA samagra hai to| zatru meM bhI tuma mitra pA loge aura zaitAna meM bhI tuma Izvara pA loge| zraddhA eka aisA rUpAMtaraNa hai ki tuma burA pA hI nahIM sakate kyoMki tumhArA sArA dRSTikoNa hI badala gayA hai| yahI hai jIsasa ke kathana kA artha, 'apane zatruoM se prema kro|' tuma kaise apane zatruoM se prema kara sakate ho? yaha eka ulajhana meM DAlane vAlI samasyA rahI hai IsAI dharmavidoM ke lie eka gUDha phelii| kaise tuma apane zatru se prema kara sakate ho?lekina eka zraddhAvAna yaha kara sakatA hai kyoMki
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhAmaya vyakti kisI zatru ko nahIM jaantaa| zraddhAvAna kevala mitra ko jAnatA hai| jisa kisI rUpa meM vaha Aye usase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yadi vaha curAne AtA hai to vaha mitra hai; yadi vaha kucha le jAne ko AtA hai to vaha mitra hai; -yadi vaha dene AtA hai, to vaha mitra hai-jisa kisI rUpa meM bhI vaha aaye| ___ aisA huA ki alahillAja maMsUra-sva bar3A rahasyavAdI, eka mahAna sUphI, unakA kata kara diyA gayA, unheM mAra DAlA gyaa| jisa samaya ve AsamAna kI ora dekhane lage, unake aMtima zabda the, 'tuma mujhe dhokhA nahIM de skte|' bahuta loga the vahAM, aura alahillAja musakurA rahe the| ve AsamAna kI ora dekhakara kahate the, 'tuma mujhe dhokhA nahIM de skte| 'to kisI ne pUchA, 'tumhArA matalaba kyA hai? kisase bAteM kara rahe ho tuma?' ve bole 'maiM apane Izvara se bAteM kara rahA huuN| jisa kisI rUpa meM tuma Ate ho, tuma mujhe dhokhA nahIM de skte| maiM tumheM khUba jAnatA huuN| aba tuma mauta kI taraha Aye ho| tuma mujhe dhokhA nahIM de skte| ' ___ eka zraddhAvAna vyakti dhokhA nahIM pA sakatA hai| jo kucha AtA hai, jisa kisI rUpa meM, usa taka hamezA paramAtmA rahA hai kyoMki zraddhA hara cIja ko pAvana banA detI hai| zraddhA eka kImiyA hai| yaha kevala tumheM hI rUpAMtarita nahIM karatI, yaha tumhAre lie sAre saMsAra ko rUpAMtarita kara detI hai| jahAM kahIM tuma dekhate ho, tuma 'use' hI pAte ho-mitra meM, zatru meM, dina meM, rAta meN| hAM, herAklatu sahI hai| paramAtmA grISma aura zIta hai, dina aura rAta hai, paramAtmA paritRpti hai aura bhUkha hai| yaha hai shrddhaa| pataMjali zraddhA ko AdhAra banA dete haiM-sAre vikAsa kA aadhaar| 'Apa vizvAsa se zradadhA kI ora bar3hane kI kahate haiN.|' vizvAsa vaha hai jo diyA jAtA hai; zraddhA vaha hai jo pAyI jAtI hai| vizvAsa tumhAre mAtA-pitA dvArA diyA jAtA hai, zraddhA tumhAre dvArA pAyI jAtI hai| vizvAsa samAja dvArA diyA jAtA hai;zraddhA kI talAza tumheM karanI hotI hai; khojanA hotA hai aura isake bAre meM patA lagAnA hotA hai| zraddhA vyaktigata hotI hai,AMtarika hotI hai, vizvAsa upayogI vastu kI bhAMti hotA hai| ise tuma bAjAra se kharIda sakate ho| jaba maiM aisA kahatA hUM to maiM ise bahuta samajha kara kahatA huuN| tuma jAkara musalamAna bana sakate ho; tuma jAkara hiMdU bana sakate ho| Arya samAja meM jAo aura tama eka hiMdu meM parivartita kiye jA sakate ho| koI kaThinAI nhiiN| vizvAsa bAjAra meM kharIdA jA sakatA hai| musalamAna se tuma hiMdU bana sakate ho; hidU se tuma jaina bana sakate ho| yaha itanA AsAna hai ki koI bhI nAsamajha paMDita-purohita kara sakatA hai| lekina zraddhA koI vastu nahIM hai| tuma jAkara ise bAjAra meM nahIM pA sakate, tuma ise kharIda nahIM skte| tumheM bahuta sAre anubhavoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai| dhIre-dhIre yaha udita hotI hai; dhIre-dhIre yaha tumheM parivartita karatI hai| eka nayI guNavattA, eka nayI jyoti tumhAre astitva meM A pahuMcatI hai|
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tuma dekhate ho ki saMdeha dukha hai, to AtI hai shrddhaa| jaba tuma dekhate ho ki vizvAsa mRta hai, taba AtI hai shrddhaa| yadi tuma eka IsAI ho, eka hiMdU ho, eka musalamAna ho, to kyA tumane dhyAna diyA ki tuma bilakula mara gaye ho? kisa taraha ke IsAI ho tuma? agara tuma vAstava meM IsAI ho, to tuma krAisTa hooge usase jarA bhI kama nhiiN| zraddhA tumheM krAisTa banA degI,vizvAsa banAyegA tumheM IsAI aura vaha eka bahuta daridra vikalpa hai| kisa taraha ke IsAI ho tuma? tuma carca jAte, tuma bAibila par3hate, isalie tuma IsAI ho? tumhArA vizvAsa koI anubhUti nahIM hai| yaha eka ajJAna hai| aisA huA kahIM roTarI klaba meM, ki eka bar3A arthazAstrI bolane ko aayaa| vaha arthazAstra kI khAsa bhASA meM bolaa| nagara kA eka pAdarI bhI upasthita thA use sunane ko| bhASaNa ke pazcAta, vaha usake pAsa AyA aura bolA, 'yaha eka suMdara bhASaNa thA jo Apane diyA, lekina spaSTa kahUM to maiM eka zabda bhI nahIM samajha skaa| 'vaha arthazAstrI bolA, 'isa sthiti meM Apase maiM vahIM kahaMgA jo Apa kahate ho apane zrotAoM se-vizvAsa rkho|' jaba tuma nahIM samajha sakate, jaba tuma ajJAnI hote ho, to sArA samAja kahatA hai, 'vizvAsa rkho|' maiM tumase kahUMgA jhUThA vizvAsa rakhane se to saMdeha karanA behatara hai| saMdeha karanA behatara hai, kyoMki saMdeha dukha nirmita kregaa| vizvAsa eka sAMtvanA hai;saMdeha dukha nirmita kregaa| aura agara dukha hotA hai to tumheM zraddhA khojanI hI pdd'egii| yahI hai samasyA, duvidhA, jo saMsAra meM ghaTI hai vizvAsa ke hI kaarnn| zraddhA ko kisa taraha khojanA hotA hai, yaha tuma bhUla cuke ho| vizvAsa ke kAraNa tuma zraddhAhIna bana gaye ho| vizvAsa ke kAraNa tuma lAzeM Dhote rahate hoM-tuma IsAI ho, hiMdU ho, musalamAna ho, aura socate ho ki tuma dhArmika ho! taba khoja ruka jAtI hai| ImAnadAra saMdeha behatara hotA hai beImAna vizvAsa se| tumhArA vizvAsa mithyA hai| aura sAre vizvAsa banAvaTI haiM, agara tuma isameM vikasita nahIM hue, agara yaha tumhArI anubhUti nahIM, tumhArA Astitva nahIM aura tumhArA anubhava nhiiN| sAre vizvAsa jhUThe haiN| ImAnadAra hoo| karo sNdeh| dukha utthaao| kevala dukha tumheM samajha taka le aayegaa| agara tuma saca hI dukha uThAte ho, to eka na eka dina tuma samajha jAoge ki yaha saMdeha hai, jo tumheM dukhI banA rahA hai| aura phira rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava ho jAtA hai| tuma mujhase pUchate ho, 'mana jo saMdeha se vizvAsa taka jhUlatA rahatA hai to ina do choroM ke pAra jAne ke lie usa mana kA upayoga kaise kareM?' tuma isakA upayoga nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki tumane kabhI ImAnadArI se saMdeha kiyA hI nhiiN| tumhArA vizvAsa jhUThA hai, saMdeha gahare tala para chipA huA hai| mAtra sataha para vizvAsa kA raMga-rogana hotA hai| gahare tala para tuma saMdehapUrNa hote ho| lekina yaha jAnane meM tumheM bhaya hotA hai ki tuma saMdehavAdI ho, ata: tuma vizvAsa se cipake rahate ho, tuma vizvAsa ke kRtya kiye cale jAte ho| tuma
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara sakate ho kRtya, lekina kRtyoM dvArA tuma vAstavikatA ko nahIM pA skte| tuma jA sakate ho aura jhuka sakate ho tIrtha-maMdira meM; tuma usa AdamI ke kArya kara rahe ho jo zraddhA karatA hai| lekina tuma vikasita nahIM hooge, kyoMki gahare meM koI zraddhA nahIM hai, kevala saMdeha hai| vizvAsa to bAhyaAropaNa mAtra hai| yaha to aise vyakti kA cuMbana karane jaisA hai, jise tuma prema nahIM krte| bAhara se to hara cIja vaisI hI hai, tuma cuMbana lene kI kriyA kara rahe ho| vaijJAnika koI aMtara nahIM khoja sktaa| agara tuma kisI kA cuMbana lete ho, to usakA chAyAcitra, zArIrika ghaTanA, hoThoM kI eka jor3I se dUsarI taka lAkhoM kITANuoM kA pahuMcanA-hara cIja ThIka vaisI hI hotI hai, cAhe tuma prema karo yA nhiiN| agara vaijJAnika dekhe aura nirIkSaNa kare, to kyA hogA bheda? koI bheda nahIM; rattI bhara bheda nhiiN| vaha kahegA ki donoM hI cuMbana haiM aura ThIka eka samAna hI hai| lekina tuma jo jAnate ho ki jaba tuma kisI ko prema karate ho to kucha adRzya ghaTatA hai, jisakA patA kisI upakaraNa dvArA nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| jaba tuma kisI vyakti se prema nahIM karate, to tuma de sakate ho cuMbana, lekina kucha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| koI UrjAaka saMpreSaNa nahIM ghaTatA, koI milana nahIM ghtttaa| aisA hI vizvAsa aura zraddhA ke sAtha hai| zraddhA hai premamaya cuMbana, jo atyaMta premamaya hRdaya kA hotA hai, aura vizvAsa hai eka premavihIna cuNbn| to kahAM se zurU karanA hotA hai? pahalI bAta hai, saMdeha kI jAMca-par3atAla krnaa| jhUThe vizvAsa ko pheMka do| eka ImAnadAra saMdehakartA ho jaao-vaastvik| tumhArI ImAnadArI madada degii| kyoMki agara tuma ImAnadAra ho to tuma isa mahatva kI bAta ko kaise bhulA sakate ho ki saMdeha dukha nirmita karatA hai| agara ImAnadAra hote ho to tumheM jAnanA hotA hI hai| dera- abera tuma pUrI taraha samajha jAoge ki saMdeha adhika dukha nirmita karatA rahA hai| jitanA jyAdA tuma saMdeha meM cale jAte ho, utanA jyAdA dukha hogaa| aura kevala dukha dvArA koI vikasita hotA hai| __ aura jaba tuma usa biMdu taka pahuMca jAte ho jahAM dukha sahana karanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| jaba yaha asahanIya ho jAtA hai,tuma ise girA dete ho| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma vAstava meM hI ise girA dete ho, asahanIyatA hI girAnA bana jAtI hai| __ aura eka bAra jaba saMdeha nahIM rahatA, tuma isake dvArA dukha uThA cuke hote ho, taba tuma zraddhA kI ora bar3hanA zurU kara dete ho| zraddhA rUpAMtaraNa hai| aura pataMjali kahate haiM ki zraddhA sArI samAdhiyoM kA AdhAra hai; divya ke parama anubhava kA aadhaar|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja itanA hii| pravacana 13 - samagra saMkalpa yA samagra samarpaNa dinAMka 3 janavarI, 1975%; zrI rajanIza Azrama puunaa| yogasUtra: tiivrsNvegaanaamaasnnH|| 2111 saphalatA unake niTakatama hotI hai jinake prayAsa tIvra, pragAr3ha aura sacce hote haiN| madamadhyAdhimAtratvAttato'pi vishessH|| 22 / / prayAsa kI mAtrA mRdu madhyama aura ucca hone ke anusAra saphalatA kI saMbhAvanA vibhinna hotI hai| iishvrprnnidhaanaadvaa|| 23 / / saphalatA unheM bhI upalabdha hotI hai jo Izvara ke prati samarpita hote hai| klezakarmavipAkAzayairaparAmRSTaH puruSavizeSa iishvrH|| 24 / /
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Izvara sarvotkRSTa hai| vaha divya cetanA kI vaiyaktika ikAI hai| vaha jIvana ke dukhoM se tathA karma aura usake pariNAma se achUtA hai| tatra niratizayaM sarvajavIjam / / 29|| Izvara meM bIja apane uccatama vistAra meM vikasita hotA hai| tIna na prakAra ke khojI hote haiN| pahale prakAra ke to mArga para kutUhala ke kAraNa Ate haiN| pataMjali unheM kahate haiM kutUhalI isa prakAra kA vyakti vAstava meM utsuka nahIM hotaa| vaha to jaise kisI durghaTanAvaza AdhyAtmikatA meM vaha AyA hotA hai| usane kucha par3ha liyA hogaa| ho sakatA hai usane kisI ko kucha kahate hue suna liyA ho - paramAtmA ke bAre meM, satya ke bAre meM, parama mukti ke bAre meM, aura vaha AkRSTa ho gayA ho| yaha abhiruci baudadhika hotI hai, eka bacce kI ruci kI bhAMti hI jo hara kisI cIja meM rasa letA hai aura phira kucha samaya bAda dUra ho jAtA hai usase, kyoMki aura jyAdA kutUhala sadA usake lie dvAra khola rahe haiN| aisA AdamI kabhI na pAyegA / kutUhala se tuma satya ko nahIM pA sakate ho kyoMki satya ke lie satata prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai eka niraMtaratA kI, eka sthAyitva kI ye bAteM kutUhala bhare vyakti ke pAsa nahIM ho sktii| eka kutUhala se bharA vyakti apanI manaHsthiti ke anusAra koI nizcita bAta kara sakatA hai, eka nizcita samaya ke lie, lekina phira usameM eka aMtarAla A jAtA hai aura usI aMtarAla meM vaha saba jo usane kiyA kho jAtA hai, naSTa ho jAtA hai phira vaha zurU karegA ekadama prAraMbha se aura phira vahI ghaTita hogaa| , vaha pariNAma kI phasala prApta nahIM kara sktaa| vaha bIja bo sakatA hai, lekina vaha pratIkSA nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki lAkhoM nayI dilacaspiyA use hamezA bulA rahI hotI haiN| vaha dakSiNa meM hai, phira vaha pUraba kI ora bar3hatA hai, phira vaha pazcima kI ora jAtA hai, phira uttara kI tarapha vaha lakar3I kI bhAMti hai jo sAgara meM idhara-udhara baha rahI hai| vaha kahIM nahIM jA rahA, usakI UrjA kisI nizcita lakSya kI ora nahIM bar3ha rhii| jo bhI paristhitiyAM use dhakelatI haiM vaha unhIM ke anusAra calatA hai| vaha sAMyogika hai| aura sAMyogika vyakti paramAtmA ko nahIM pA sktaa| aura jahAM taka kriyAtmaka hone kI bAta hai vaha zAyada bahuta kucha kara le, lekina yaha saba vyartha hai kyoMki dina meM vaha
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ise karegA aura rAta meM vaha ise anakiyA kara degaa| dRr3hatA kI jarUrata hotI hai; niraMtara rUpa se coTa karane kI jarUrata hotI hai| jalAludadIna rUmI kA eka choTA-sA vidyAlaya thA-bodha kA vidyaaly| vaha apane ziSyoM ko khetoM kI tarapha, phArma ke cAroM ora le jAyA karatA thaa| vizeSakara eka kheta thA jahAM vaha apane sAre naye ziSyoM ko le jAyA karatA yaha dikhAne ke lie ki vahAM kyA hotA thaa| jaba kabhI koI nayA ziSya A jAtA, to vaha use usa kheta taka le jaataa| vahAM dekhane ko thA kucha laabhprd| vaha eka kisAna ke mana kI eka nizcita avasthA kA eka udAharaNa thaa| kisAna kuAM khoda rahA hotA, lekina vaha dasa phITa khodatA, aura phira vaha apanA mana badala detaa| vaha socatA, 'yaha sthAna acchA nahIM dikhatA', isalie vaha eka dUsare gaDDe para kAma zurU kara detA aura phira kisI dUsare pr| bahuta varSoM taka, vaha yahI karatA rahA hogaa| aba vahAM ATha adhUre gaDDe the| sArA kheta naSTa ho gayA thA, aura vaha nauveM para kArya kara rahA thaa| jalAludadIna apane naye ziSyoM se kaha detA, 'dekho| isa kisAna kI bhAMti mata honaa| agara yaha apanI sArI koziza eka gaDDA para lagA detA, to isa samaya taka vaha gaDDA kama se kama sau phITa gaharA ho cukA hotaa| usane itanA prayatna kiyA, bahuta jyAdA kAma kiyA, para vaha pratIkSA nahIM kara sktaa| dasa, bAraha, paMdraha phITa, aura phira vaha Uba jaataa| phira yaha dUsare gaDDe para kAma karane lgtaa| isa DhaMga se to sArA kheta gaDDoM se bhara jAyegA, aura kuAM kabhI banegA hI nhiiN|' yaha kutUhala vAlA AdamI hai; sAMyogika AdamI, jo katahala ke kAraNa kAma karatA hai| aura jaba vaha AraMbha karatA hai, to kahIM jyAdA joza hotA hai usake pAsa; vAstava meM, bahuta jyAdA hI hotA hai| yaha bahuta adhika joza eka sAtatya nahIM bana sakatA hai| vaha itane tIvra utsAha aura joza sahita zurU karatA hai ki tuma jAna lete ho ki vaha jaldI hI baMda kara degaa| dUsare prakAra kA vyakti jo AMtarika khoja taka pahuMcatA hai vaha hai jijJAsu vyakti-pUrI khojabIna karane vaalaa| vaha kutUhala ke kAraNa nahIM aataa| vaha gahana praznoM sahita AtA hai| vaha pUrA irAdA rakhatA hai, lekina vaha bhI kAphI nahIM hai kyoMki usakA yaha irAdA rakhanA AdhArabhUta rUpa se bauddhika hotA hai| vaha dArzanika ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha dhArmika vyakti nahIM ho sktaa| vaha gaharAI se praznapariprazna karegA, lekina usakI jAMca-par3atAla baudadhika hotI hai| vaha mastiSkomukhI banI rahatI hai; yaha eka samasyA ho jAtI hai jise ki suljhaao| isameM jIvana aura mRtyu kI bAteM saMlagna nahIM hotIM, yaha koI jIvana aura maraNa kA prazna nahIM bntaa| yaha eka pahelI hotI hai, eka smsyaa| vaha ise hala karane kA majA letA hai usI taraha jaise tuma varga-pahelI ko hala karane kA majA lete ho kyoMki yaha tumheM eka cunautI detA hai| ise hala karanA hI hotA hai aura agara ise hala kara sakI to tuma bahuta acchA anubhava karate ho| lekina yaha bAta
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bauddhika hotI hai, aura gahare tala meM ahaMkAra ulajhA hotA hai| yaha AdamI dArzanika ho jaayegaa| yaha kaThora prayatna kregaa| vaha socegA, dhyAna se vicAregA, lekina vaha dhyAna kabhI na kregaa| vaha tarkasaMgata DhaMga se ciMtana-manana karegA; bauddhika DhaMga se vaha kaI sUtra DhUMDha legaa| vaha eka paddhati kA nirmANa kara legA, lekina sArI cIja usakA apanA prakSepaNa hogii| satya ko tumhArI samagra rUpa meM AvazyakatA hai| ninyAnabe pratizata bhI kAma na degA; tumhArA ThIka sau pratizata caahie| aura sira to kevala eka pratizata hI hai| tuma binA mastiSka ke raha sakate ho| jAnavara binA mastiSka ke jI rahe hai, vRkSa binA mastiSka ke jI rahe hai| jIvita bane rahane meM mastiSka koI itanI jarUrI cIja nahIM hai| tuma AsAnI se isake binA jI sakate ho| vastuta: tuma mastiSka ke sAtha jIne kI apekSA mastiSka ke binA jyAdA AsAnI se jI sakate ho yaha lAkhoM jaTilatAeM nirmita karatA hai| buddhi parama AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aura prakRti yaha jAnatI hai| yaha eka phAlatU vilAsitA hai| agara tumhAre pAsa paryApta bhojana nahIM hotA hai, to zarIra jAnatA hai ki bhojana ko kahAM jAne denA caahie| vaha ise buddhi ko denA baMda kara detA hai| isIlie garIba dezoM meM vicArazakti vikasita nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vicArazakti eka sukha-sAdhana hai| jaba hara cIja khatma ho jAtI hai, jaba zarIra ko hara cIja pUrI taraha mila rahI hotI hai, kevala tabhI UrjA sira kI ora sarakatI hai| jiMdagI meM bhI aisA pratidina ghaTita hotA hai, lekina tuma sajaga nahIM hote ho| jyAdA khA lete ho aura turaMta unIMdA mahasUsa karane lagate ho| kyA ghaTatA hai? zarIra ko pacAne ke lie UrjA cAhie hotI hai| sira bhulAyA jA sakatA hai; UrjA peTa kI ora sarakatI hai| taba sira cakarAyA-sA unIMdA anubhava karatA hai| UrjA nahIM saraka rahI, rakta nahIM saraka rahA hotA sira kI tarapha zarIra kI apanI nIti hai, vyavasthA hai| kucha buniyAdI cIjeM hotI haiM, kucha gaira-buniyAdI cIjeM hotI haiN| pahale buniyAdI cIjeM pUrI kara lenI hotI haiN| pahale isalie, kyoMki gaira-buniyAdI cIjeM iMtajAra kara sakatI haiN| tumhArA darzana iMtajAra kara sakatA hai lekina tumhArI kSudhA iMtajAra nahIM kara sktii| tumhArA peTa pahale bharanA hI cAhie bhUkha jyAdA buniyAdI hai| isI anubhava ke kAraNa bahuta sAre dharmoM ne upavAsa ko AjamAyA hai kyoMki agara tuma upavAsa karate ho, to mastiSka nahIM soca sktaa| UrjA itanI jyAdA hai hI nahIM, isalie yaha sira ko nahIM dI jA sktii| lekina yaha eka dhokhA hai| jaba UrjA hogI vahAM, to sira phira socanA zurU kara degaa| isa prakAra kA dhyAna eka jhUTha hai| yadi tuma niraMtara kucha dinoM taka laMbA upavAsa karate ho, to mastiSka nahIM soca sktaa| aisA nahIM ki tuma a-mana ko upalabdha hue| kevala itanA hI huA hai ki atirikta UrjA aba tumameM vidyamAna nahIM rhii| zArIrika AvazyakatAeM sabase pahale AtI haiN| zArIrika AvazyakatAeM buniyAdI hotI haiM, mahatvapUrNa hotI haiM, mastiSka kI AvazyakatAeM gauNa haiM, phAlatU / yaha tumhAre ghara kI arthavyavasthA jaisA hai| agara tumhArA baccA mara rahA ho to tuma TIvI seTa beca doge| isameM kucha jyAdA
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakhA nahIM hai| jaba baccA mara rahA ho to tuma pharnIcara beca doge| jaba tuma bhUkhe hote ho to tuma makAna bhI beca sakate ho| pahale pahalI cIjeM aura dUsare naMbara para dUsarI cIjeM-yaha hai arthanIti kA arth| aura mastiSka aMtima hai| yaha tumhArA kevala eka pratizata hai, aura vaha bhI atirikt| tuma isake binA bane raha sakate ho| kyA tuma peTa ke binA bane raha sakate ho? kyA tuma hRdaya ke binA vidyamAna raha sakate ho? lekina tuma mastiSka ke binA bane raha sakate ho| aura jaba tuma mastiSka para bahuta jyAdA dhyAna dete ho, tuma pUrI taraha auMdhe hote ho| to tuma zIrSAsana kara rahe ho; sira ke bala khar3e ho| tuma bilakula hI bhUla gaye ki mastiSka parama Avazyaka nahIM jaba tuma bala tumhArA mastiSka khoja-bIna meM lagA dete ho, to yaha jijJAsA hai| taba yaha eka vilAsa hai| tuma eka dArzanika ho sakate ho, aura ArAmakursI para baiTha ArAma kara sakate ho aura soca sakate ho| dArzanika rAjasI pharnIcara kI bhAMti hai| agara tuma aisA kharca karane meM samartha ho sakate ho taba khUba karanA ciNtn| to ThIka hai, para yaha koI jIvana-maraNa kA prazna nahIM hotaa| isalie pataMjali kahate haiM ki kutUhala vAlA AdamI, eka kutUhalI vyakti prApta nahIM kara sktaa| aura jijJAs vyakti,khoja-bIna karane vAlA, dArzanika ho jaayegaa| phira hai tIsarA vyakti jise pataMjali mamakSAvAna vyakti kahate haiN| isa zabda 'kakSA' kA sIdhA anuvAda karanA kaThina hai,isalie maiM isakI vyAkhyA kruuNgaa| kakSA kA artha hotA hai icchAvihIna hone kI icchA; saMpUrNa rUpa se mukA hone kI AkAMkSA;astitva-cakra se bAhara ho jAne kI icchA; phira se janma na lene kI icchA; phira se na marane kI icchA; yaha anubhUti ki lAkhoM bAra utpanna honA paryApta nahIM hai; bAra-bAra maranA aura usI duScakra meM ghUmate rahanA paryApta nahIM hai| mumukSA kA artha hotA hai astitva-cakra se hI aMtima rUpa se alaga ho jaanaa| Ubakara, parezAna hokara vyakti isameM se bAhara ho jAnA cAhatA hai| khoja aba jIvana-maraNa kI samasyA ho jAtI hai| tumhArA sArA astitva dAMva para laga jAtA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki kevala mumukSAvAna vyakti jisakI mokSa kI kAmanA udita ho cukI hai, dhArmika vyakti ho sakatA hai| aura isalie bhI, kyoMki vaha bahuta-bahuta tarkasaMgata vicAraka hotA hai| jo mumukSA kI koTi se saMbaMdhita hote haiM ve bhI tIna prakAra ke vyakti hote haiN| pahale prakAra ke vyakti jo mumukSa se saMbaMdha rakhate haiM ve apanI samagratA kA eka-tihAI prayAsa meM lagAte haiN| tumhAre astitva kA eka-tihAI hissA prayAsa meM lagAne se tuma kucha pA loge, lekina jo tuma pAoge vaha niSedhAtmaka prApti hogii| tuma tanAvapUrNa nahIM hooge| ise bahuta gaharAI se samajha lenA hai| tuma zAMta nahIM hooge| tuma becaina bhI nahIM hooge tanAva gira jaayeNge| lekina tuma zAMtimaya, prazAMta, dhairyavAna nahIM hooge| upalabdhi niSedhAtmaka hogii| asvasthatA miTa jaayegii| tuma kSubdhatA anubhava nahIM
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karoge, tuma nirAzA nahIM anubhava kroge| lekina tuma paripUrNatA bhI na anubhava kroge| niSedha gira jAyeMge, kAMTe gira jAyeMge, lekina phUla nahIM ugeNge| yaha mumukSa kI pahalI avasthA hotI hai| tuma bahuta sAre loga pA sakate ho jo vahAM aTaka gaye haiN| tuma eka nizcita guNavattA anubhava karoge unmeN| ve pratikriyA nahIM karate, ve kSubdha nahIM hote, tuma unheM krodhI nahIM banA sakate, tuma unheM ciMtA meM nahIM DAla skte| unhoMne koI cIja prApta kara lI hai, lekina to bhI tuma anubhava karoge ki kisI cIja kI kamI hai| ve nizcita nahIM hote| cAhe krodhI na hoM lekina unameM karuNA nahIM hotii| ho sakatA hai ve tuma para krodhita na hoM, lekina ve kSamA nahIM kara skte| yaha bheda sUkSma hai| ve krodhita nahIM hote, yaha sahI hai| lekina unake akrodhI hone meM bhI koI kSamA nahIM hotii| ve kahIM aTake hue haiN| ve tumhArI, tumhAre apamAna kI ciMtA nahIM karate, lekina ve eka taraha se saMbaMdhoM se kaTe hue haiN| ve bAMTa nahIM skte| krodhita na hone ke prayatna meM, ve saMbaMdhoM se bAhara ho gaye haiN| ve davIpa kI bhAMti ho gaye haiM- alaga- thlg| aura jaba tuma pRthaka bhU-pradeza kI bhAMti hote ho, taba tuma ukhar3e hue hote ho| tuma khila nahIM sakate, tuma prasanna nahIM ho sakate, tuma svAsthya nahIM pA skte| yaha eka niSedhAtmaka upalabdhi hotI hai| kucha pheMka diyA gayA hai, lekina prApta kucha nahIM huA hai| nissaMdeha mArga spaSTa hotA hai| kucha pheMkanA bhI bahuta acchA hotA hai kyoMki aba saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai ki tuma kucha vidhAyaka cIja prApta kara sakate ho| pataMjali aise vyaktiyoM ko mRd kahate haiN| yaha upalabdhi kI prathama avasthA hotI hai, aura yaha niSedhAtmaka hotI hai| tuma bhArata meM bahuta saMnyAsiyoM ko pAoge kaitholika maThoM meM bahuta sAre saMtoM ko pAoge, jo prathama avasthA para aTaka gaye haiN| vai acche loga haiM, lekina unheM tuma udAsa, nIrasa paaoge| krodhita na honA bahuta acchA hai lekina yaha paryApta nahIM hai| kucha cUka rahA hai; kucha vidhAyaka nahIM ghaTA hai| ve khAlI pAtra haiN| unhoMne apane ko khAlI kara diyA hai, lekina kisI taraha ve phira bhara nahIM gye| uccatara utarA nahIM hai, lekina nimnatara pheMka diyA gayA hai| phira dvitIya zreNI kI mumukSA hotI hai-samyaka khojI kI dvitIya avasthA, jo apanA dotihAI lagA detA hai prayAsa meN| abhI samagra nahIM hai, vaha madhya meM hI hotA hai| madhya meM hone se hI pataMjali use kahate haiM madhya- 'madhyastha vykti|' vaha kucha prApta kara letA hai| usameM prathama avasthA vAlA vyakti maujUda hotA hai, lekina kucha aura jyAdA jur3a gayA hai| vaha zAMta hotA hai-mauna, zAMta suvyvsthit| jo kucha saMsAra meM ghaTatA hai use prabhAvita nahIM krtaa| vaha aprabhAvita banA rahatA hai, nirlipt| vaha zikhara kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai-bahuta shaaNt| yadi tuma usake nikaTa pahuMcate ho to tuma usakI zAMti tumhAre cAroM ora chA rahI anubhava kroge| usI bhAMti, jaise ki jaba tuma bAga meM jAte ho aura ThaMDI bayAra aura phUloM kI sugaMdha aura
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakSiyoM kA cahacahAnA, ye saba tumhAre AsapAsa banA rahatA hai| yaha tumheM sparza karatA hai| tuma inheM mahasUsa kara sakate ho| prathama avasthA vAle vyakti ke sAtha, 'mRdu' ke sAtha, tuma kucha mahasUsa na kroge| tuma kevala eka riktatA anubhava karoge - sva marusthala jaisA astitva; aura pahale prakAra kA AdamI tumheM cUsa legaa| yadi tuma usake nikaTa jAoge to tuma anubhava karoge ki tuma khAlI ho cuke ho| koI tumheM cUsatA rahA hai kyoMki vaha massthala hai usake sAtha tuma apane prANa rUkhe-sUkhe hue anubhava karoge, aura tuma bhayabhIta ho jAoge / aisA tuma bahuta saMnyAsiyoM ke prati anubhava kroge| yadi tuma unake nikaTa jAo, tuma anubhava karoge ve tumheM sokha rahe haiM - cAhe anajAne taura para hii| unhoMne prathama avasthA prApta kara lI hotI hai| ve rikta ho cuke hote haiM aura vahI riktatA sUrAkha bana jAtI hai| tuma svacAlita rUpa se isake dvArA cUsa liye jAte ho| tibbata meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki yaha pahalI avasthA vAlA AdamI agara kahIM maujUda hai, to use nagara meM nahIM Ane-jAne denA caahie| jaba tibbata ke lAmA prathama avasthA kI prApti kara lete haiM, unake maThoM se bAhara jAne kA niSedha kara diyA jAtA hai| kyoMki yadi aisA AdamI kisI ke nikaTa jAye to vaha use sokha letA hai| vaha sIkhanA usake niyaMtraNa se pare hotA hai; vaha isa bAre meM kucha nahIM kara sktaa| vaha marusthala kI bhAMti hotA hai jahAM koI cIja jo nikaTa AtI hai, sokha lI jAtI hai, zoSita ho jAtI hai| prathama avasthA ke lAmA ko yaha anumati nahIM dI jAtI ki vRkSa ko hue kyoMki aisA dekhA gayA ki taba vRkSa mara jAte haiN| himAlaya meM bhI, hidU saMnyAsiyoM ko anumati nahIM hai vRkSoM ko chUne kI kyoMki vRkSa mara jaayeNge| ve sokhane kI ghaTanA hote haiN| isa prathama avasthA vAle lAmA ko anumati nahIM dI jAtI kisI ke vivAha meM sammilita hone kI kyoMki vaha eka vidhvaMsAtmaka zakti bana jaayegaa| vaha kisI ko AzISa dene ko anumata nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha de nahIM sakatA AzISa / vaha AzISa de bhI rahA ho, to vaha sokha rahA hotA hai| zAyada tuma ise na jAnate ho, lekina maTha ina prathama avasthAgata lAmAoM, saMnyAsiyoM, sAdhuoM ke lie nirmita kiye gaye the jisase ki ve apane baMda saMsAra meM jI skeN| unako bAhara Ane kI anumati na thI jaba taka ve dvitIya avasthA prApta nahIM kara lete, to ve kisI ko AzISa dene ko anumata nahIM hote / dvitIya zreNI kA khojI jisane apanA do-tihAI lagA dilA hotA hai, zAMtipUrNa, prazAMta bana jAtA hai| yadi tuma usake nikaTa jAte ho, vaha tumameM pravAhita ho jAtA hai; vaha bAMTatA hai| aba vaha marusthala nahIM banA rahatA; vaha harA-bharA jaMgala hotA hai| bahuta cIjeM usameM pahuMca rahI hotI haiM-mauna rUpa se, zAMti se, sahaja prazAMta rUpa se tuma ise anubhava kroge| lekina dhyeya yaha bhI nahIM hai, aura bahuta vahIM aTake rahate haiN| mAtra mauna honA paryApta nahIM hai| yaha kisa prakAra kI upalabdhi hai mAtra zAMta ho jAnA? yaha mRtyu kI bhAMti huA koI utsava nahIM, koI AnaMda nhiiN|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarI avasthA kA khojI jo isameM apanI samagratA lagA detA hai, vaha AnaMda prApta karatA hai| AnaMda eka vidhAyaka ghaTanA hai| zAMti to nikaTa hotI hI hai| jaba AnaMda nikaTa AtA hai, tuma zAMta ho jAte ho| yaha AnaMda kA dUravartI prabhAva hotA hai jo tumhAre nikaTa pahuMca rahA hotA hai| yaha nadI ke pAsa pahuMcane jaisA hai-bahuta dUrI se tuma anubhava karane lagate ho ki havA ThaMDI ho calI hai, hariyAlI kI guNavattA badalane lagI hai| vRkSa jyAdA pallavita haiM, jyAdA hare hai| havA ThaMDI hai| abhI tumane nadI dekhI nahIM lekina nadI hai kahIM niktt| pAnI kA srota kahIM nikaTa hai| jaba jIvana kA srota kahIM nikaTa hotA hai, tuma zAMta ho jAte ho,lekina abhI tumane pAyA nahIM hai| vaha basa nikaTa hI hai| pataMjali isa vyakti ko kahate haiM madhya-madhyastha vykti| __ vaha bhI dhyeya nahIM hai| dhyeya taka pahuMcanA huA nahIM, jaba taka ki tuma mapra hokara, masta hokara nAcane na lgo| yaha AdamI nAca nahIM sakatA, yaha AdamI gA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki gAnA zAMti bhaMga karane jaisA dikhAI degaa| nAcanA nAsamajhI kI bAta lgegii| gAkara aura nAcakara kyA karate ho tuma? yaha AdamI kevala mRta mUrata kI bhAMti baiTha sakatA hai| nissaMdeha zAMta hai vaha lekina khilA huA nahIM, harA-bharA nhiiN| phUla abhI taka khile nhiiN| parama utarA nahIM hai| phira hai tIsarI avasthA kA vyakti jo natya meM utara sakatA hai: jo pAgala dikhAI degA kyoMki usake pAsa bahata hai| vaha sta samA nahIM sktaa| aura vaha svayaM ko roka nahIM sakatA isalie vaha gAyegA aura nAcegA aura DolegA aura vaha baaNttegaa| aura jahAM kahIM pheMka sakatA ho vaha vahIM pheMkegA ve bIja, jo anaMta rUpa se usa para barasa rahe hote haiN| yaha hai tIsarI avasthA kA vykti| pataMjali kahate haiM- saphalatA unake nikaTatama hotI hai jinake prayAsa tIvra pragAr3ha aura sacce hote haiN| prayAsa kI mAtrA mRdu madhya aura ucca hone ke anusAra saphalatA kI saMbhAvanA vibhinna hotI 'saphalatA unake nikaTatama hotI hai jinake prayAsa tIvra rUpa se pragAr3ha aura sacce hote haiN|' tumhArI samagratA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, saccAI vaha guNa hai jo taba ghaTatA hai jaba tuma kisI cIja meM samagra rUpa se hote ho| lekina logoM kI sacce hone kI, vAstavika hone kI dhAraNA karIba-karIba hamezA galata hotI hai| gaMbhIra honA prAmANika honA nahIM hai| prAmANikatA,saccAI, eka vaha guNa hai jo ghaTatA hai, jaba tuma kisI cIja meM samagra rUpa se hote ho| apane khilaune ke sAtha khela rahA baccA prAmANika hotA hai| vaha samagra rUpa se isI meM hotA hai| nimagra! kucha pIche nahIM chUTA rahatA, kucha bhI roke hue nhiiN| vaha vastuta: vahAM hotA hI nhiiN| kevala khela calatA calA jAtA hai|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma koI cIja roke hue nahIM rahate to kahAM hote ho tuma? tuma kArya ke sAtha bilakula eka ho gaye hote ho| koI kartA nahIM rahA vhaaN| jaba koI kartA nahIM rahatA, to prAmANika hotA hai| kaise ho sakate ho tuma gaMbhIra? gaMbhIratA saMbaMdha rakhatI hai kartA se| to masajidoM meM, maMdiroM meM, carcoM meM, tuma do prakAra ke vyakti pAoge-eka to ve jo vAstavika haiM aura ve jo gaMbhIra haiN| gaMbhIra logoM ke bar3e nIrasa cehare hoMge jaise ki ve bar3A mahAna kRtya kara rahe hoM-koI pavitra bAta, koI AdhyAtmika bAta kara rahe hoN| yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai| mAno tuma koI mahAna bAta kara rahe ho| jaise ki tuma sAre saMsAra ko anugRhIta kara rahe ho kyoMki tuma prArthanA kara rahe ho! jarA dhArmika vyaktiyoM kI ora dekhanA-tathAkathita dhaarmik| ve aise calate haiM jaise ki ve sAre saMsAra ko anugRhIta kara rahe haiN| ve pRthvI kA sAra-tatva haiM jaise| yadi ve miTa jAyeM to sArA astitva miTa jaayegaa| ve ise saMbhAle hue haiN| unhIM ke kAraNa jIvana astitva rakhatA hai; unakI prArthanAoM ke kAraNa hii| tuma unheM gaMbhIra paaoge| gaMbhIratA saMbaMdhita hai ahaMkAra se, kartA se| eka pitA jo kahIM dukAna meM, Aphisa meM kAma kara rahA hai usakI ora dekho| yadi vaha apanI patnI aura baccoM se prema nahIM karatA, to vaha gaMbhIra hogA kyoMki yaha eka kartavya hotA hai| ise karake, vaha Asa-pAsa ke hara vyakti ko anugRhIta kara rahA hotA hai| vaha hamezA kahegA, 'yaha maiM apanI patnI ke lie kara rahA haM; yaha to maiM apane baccoM ke lie ra rahA huuN|' aura apanI gaMbhIratA dvArA yaha AdamI apane baccoM ke gale par3A eka jar3a patthara bana jaayegaa| aura ve isa pitA ko kabhI mApha na kara paayeNge| kyoMki usane prema kabhI kiyA nhiiN| yadi tama prema karate ho, to tama aisI bAteM kabhI nahIM khte| yadi tama baccoM se prema karate ho, to tuma tumhAre Aphisa haMsI-khuzI, nAcate-kUdate jAte ho| tuma unheM prema karate ho, ata: yaha koI anugRhIta karanA nahIM hai| tuma koI kartavya bhara pUrA nahIM kara rahe, yaha tumhArA prema hotA hai| tuma khuza ho ki tumheM apane baccoM ke lie kucha karane diyA gayA hai| tuma prasanna ho aura pulakita, ki tuma apanI patnI ke lie kucha kara sakate ho| prema itanA asahAya anubhava karatA hai kyoMki prema bahuta cIjeM karanA cAhatA hai aura unheM kara sakatA nhiiN| prema hamezA anubhava karatA hai, jo kucha maiM kara rahA hUM vaha usase kama hai jo ki kiyA jAnA caahie| aura kartavya? kartavya hamezA anubhava karatA hai, maiM jarUrata se jyAdA kara rahA huuN| kartavya gaMbhIra bana jAtA hai, prema prAmANika hotA hai, niSkapaTa hotA hai| aura prema hai samagratA se kisI vyakti ke sAtha honaa| itanI samagratA se vyakti ke sAtha honA ki dvaita tirohita ho jaaye| yadi aisA honA kucha kSaNoM ke lie bhI ho, to vaita nahIM rhtaa| taba do meM eka kA astitva hotA hai, set A banatA hai| prema samagra hotA hai,vicArapUrNa kabhI nhiiN| aura jaba kabhI tuma kisI cIja meM apanA samagra astitva lagA sako, yaha prema bana jAtA hai| yadi tuma eka mAlI ho aura tuma ise prema karate ho to tuma isa kArya meM tumhArA samagra astitva le Ate ho|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccAI ko tuma paidA nahIM kara skte| tuma vicArazIlatA ko paidA kara sakate ho, lekina saccAI ko kabhI nhiiN| kisI cIja meM samagra rUpa se honA chAyA hai saccAI kii| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'saphalatA unake nikaTatama hotI hai jinake prayatna pragAr3ha aura sacce hote haiN|' nissaMdeha, pragAr3ha aura sacce kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| saccAI sadA hI pragAr3ha hotI hai| lekina pataMjali kyoM kahate haiM pragAr3ha aura sacce? nizcita kAraNa se hii| saccAI sadA pragAr3ha hotI hai lekina pragAr3hatA sadA Avazyaka rUpa se hI saccI nahIM hotI hai| tuma kisI cIja meM pragAr3ha ho sakate ho, para sacce nahIM; zAyada tuma sacce na ho| isalie ve yogyatA jor3ate haiM, 'pragAr3ha aura sacce' hone kii| kyoMki tuma tumhArI gaMbhIratA meM bhI pragAr3ha ho sakate ho| tuma pragAr3ha ho sakate ho tumhAre Azika astitva sahita bhii| tuma eka nizcita bhAvadazA meM pragAr3ha ho sakate ho| tuma tIvra rUpa se pragAr3ha ho sakate ho tumhAre krodha meN| tuma pragAr3ha ho sakate ho tumhArI lAlasA meN| tuma lAkhoM cIjoM meM pragAr3ha ho sakate ho aura zAyada phira bhI tuma sacce na hoo, kyoMki saccAI to hotI hai taba, jaba tuma samagra rUpa se isameM hote ho| tuma pragAr3ha ho sakate ho kAmavAsanA meM aura zAyada tuma sacce na hoo, kyoMki kAmavAsanA jarUrI nahIM ki prema hI ho| tuma zAyada bahuta jyAdA pragAr3ha hoo tumhArI kAmavAsanA meM lekina eka bAra kAmavAsanA saMtuSTa ho jAtI hai, to yaha khtm| calI gayI prgaaddh'taa| ho sakatA hai prema bahuta pragAr3ha na lagatA ho lekina yaha vAstavika hotA hai, to pragAr3hatA banI rahatI hai| vastuta: yadi tuma sacamuca prema meM par3ate ho to yaha zAzvatatA bana jAtI hai| yaha bAta sadA pragAr3ha hI hotI hai| aura spaSTa bheda samajha lenA, yadi tama pragAr3ha hote ho binA vAstavikatA ke, tuma sadA ke lie pragAr3ha nahIM ho skte| kevala kSaNika taura para ho sakate ho tuma prgaaddh'| jaba icchA uThatI hai, tuma pragAr3ha hote ho| yaha vAstava meM tumhArI pragAr3hatA nahIM hai| yaha icchA dvArA lAda dI gayI hai| kAmavAsanA uThatI hai, tuma eka bhUkha anubhava karate ho| sArA zarIra, sArI jIva-UrjA eka zaikta cAhatI hai, ata: tuma pragAr3ha ho jAte ho| lekina yaha pragAr3hatA tumhArI nahIM; yaha tumhAre astitva se nahIM calI A rahI hai| yaha to tumhAre cAroM ora kI jaivika parata dvArA mAtra Aropita ho gayI hai| yaha tumhAre astitva para zarIra dvArA lAdI gayI pragAr3hatA hai| yaha keMdra se nahIM pahuMca rhii| yaha bAhya sataha se lAdI jA rahI hai| tuma pragAr3ha hooge aura phira kAmavAsanA ke saMtuSTa hone se pragAr3hatA calI jaayegii| taba tumheM sI kI paravAha nahIM rhtii| bahuta sriyoM ne mujhe batAyA ki ve chalI gayI anubhava karatI hai| ve svayaM ko istemAla kiyA gayA anubhava karatI haiN| jaba unake pati unheM prema karate hai, to AraMbha meM ve itanA premamaya anubhava karate haiM, itane pragAr3ha; ve itanI prasannatA anubhava karate haiN| lekina jisa kSaNa kAmavAsanA samApta ho jAtI hai to pati dUsarI ora karavaTa lekara so jAte haiN| sI ko kyA ho rahA hai isa bAta kI ve bilakula
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paravAha nahIM krte| jaba prema kara cukate ho, taba tuma musakurA kara vidA nahIM lete| tuma sI ko dhanyavAda nahIM dete| isalie sI svayaM ko istemAla kiyA huA anubhava karatI hai| tumhArI pragAr3hatA jaivika hai, zArIrika hai; tumase kucha nahIM pahuMca rhaa| kAmavAsanA kI pragAr3hatA meM pUrvakrIr3A, phoraple hotA hai lekina AphTaraple, pazcAta-krIr3A koI nhiiN| yaha zabda sacamuca astitva nahIM rkhtaa| maiMne kAma para likhI hajAroM pustakeM dekhIM, yaha zabda' AphTaraple' unameM astitva nahIM rkhtaa| kisa prakAra kA prema hai yaha? zarIra kI jarUrata pUrI hote hI prema samApta ho jAtA hai| sI kA upayoga kara liyA gayA; aba tuma use pheMka sakate ho| jaise tuma koI cIja istemAla karate ho aura pheMka dete ho| udAharaNa ke lie plAsTika kA koI pAtra-tuma ise istemAla karate ho aura ise pheMka dete ho| khatma ho jAtI hai baat| jaba icchA phira se uThegI, to phira tuma sI kI ora dekhoge, aura usa sI ke prati tuma bahuta bhAvapravaNa ho jAte ho| nahIM, pataMjali isa prakAra kI pragAr3hatA ke lie nahIM khte| maiMne kAmavAsanA kI bAta uThAyI jisase ki tumheM spaSTa kara dUM kyoMki mAtra vahI pragAr3hatA hai jo tumhAre sAtha bAkI bacI hai| koI anya udAharaNa saMbhava nhiiN| tuma apane jIvana meM itane kunakune ho cuke ho, tuma UrjA ke itane nimna tala para jIte ho ki koI prAgar3hatA hai nhiiN| kisI taraha tuma Aphisa jAte ho| jarA sar3aka ke eka kone meM khar3e ho jAo, jaba loga apane daphtaroM kI ora tejI se cale jA rahe hote haiM, jarA unake ceharoM ko dekho-ve nirjIva hote haiN| kahAM jA rahe hote haiM ve? kyoM jA rahe hote haiM? aisA jAna par3atA hai jaise ki unake pAsa dUsarI koI jagaha nahIM hai jAne ko,to ve daphtara kI ora jA rahe haiM! ve aura kucha kara nahIM skte| varanA kyA kareMge ve ghara para? isalie ve daphtara kI ora jA rahe haiM-Ube hue, svacAlita yaMtra kI bhAMti, yaMtra-mAnava jaise| jA rahe haiM kyoMki hara koI daphtara jA rahA hai aura yaha jAne kA samaya hai| aura yadi tuma jAnA na cAho to? karoge kyA? chuTTiyAM itanI pIr3AdAyaka bana jAtI haiN| koI pragAr3hatA nahIM hotii| logoM kI ora dekho zAma ko ghara lauTate he| nahIM jAnate phira kyoM jA rahe haiM ve| lekina kahIM aura jAne ko hai nahIM, to kisI taraha ve jiMdagI ghasITa rahe haiN| __ ve kunakune haiN| yaha eka nimna UrjA kA tala hai| isalie maiMne kAmavAsanA kA udAharaNa diyA kyoMki koI dUsarI pragAr3hatA maiM nahIM pA sakatA tummeN| tuma gAte nahIM, tuma nAcate nahIM, tumameM koI pragAr3hatA nhiiN| tuma haMsate nahIM, tuma rote nhiiN| sArI pragAr3hatA jA cukii| kAmavAsanA meM thoDI pragAr3hatA banI hai aura vaha bhI prakRti ke kAraNa, tumhAre kAraNa nhiiN| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'pragAr3ha aura sccaa|' dharma vAstava meM kAmavAsanA jaisA hai| jyAdA gahana hai kAmavAsanA se, uccatara hai kAmavAsanA se, jyAdA pavitra hai kAmavAsanA se, lekina hai yauna kI bhaaNti| yaha eka vyakti kA milana hai saMpUrNa se yaha eka gahana saMbhoga hai| tuma saMpUrNa meM ghula-mila jAte ho
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura bilakula tirohita ho jAte ho prArthanA prema kI bhAMti hai| vastutaH isa yoga zabda kA artha hai hI milana, ghaniSThatA, do kA milana aura yaha itanA gahana aura pragAr3ha aura saccA milana hai ki do miTa jAte haiN| sImAeM dhuMdhalA jAtI haiM aura kevala eka kA astitva banA rahatA hai| yaha bAta kisI dUsarI taraha se ho nahIM sktii| yadi tuma vAstavika aura pragAr3ha nahIM ho, to tumhArI samaya sattA ko juttaao| kevala tabhI parama satya kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| tumheM saMpUrNa rUpa se svayaM kA jokhama uThAnA hotA hai; isase kama calegA nahIM / 'prayAsa kI mAtrA ke anusAra saphalatA kI saMbhAvanAeM vibhinna hotI haiN|' yaha eka mArga haisaMkalpazakti kA mArga | pataMjali mUla rUpa se saMkalpa ke mArga se saMbaMdha rakhate haiN| lekina ve jA haiM, ve sajaga haiM ki dUsare mArga kA bhI astitva hai, isalie ve basa eka TippaNI, eka sUtra dete haiN| vaha sUtra hai : iishvrprnnidhaanaadvaa| saphalatA unheM bhI upalabdha hotI hai jo Izvara ke prati samarpita hote haiN| yaha mAtra eka TippaNI hai sirpha yaha sUcita karane ke lie dI gayI hai ki dUsarA mArga bhI hai vahAM yoga saMkalpa kA mArga hai| prayAsa, jo pragAr3ha hai, vAstavika hai, samagra hai tumhArI samagratA isa taka le aao| lekina pataMjali jAgarUka haiN| aura jo jAnate haiM ve saba dUsare mArga ke prati jAgarUka hote haiN| aura pataMjali bahuta dhyAna dene vAle vicArazIla haiN| ve bahuta vaijJAnika mana ke haiM ve eka bhI bacAva kA rAstA nahIM chodd'eNge| lekina vaha dUsarA mArga unakA mArga nahIM hai, to ve mAtra eka TippaNI de dete haiM yaha yAda dilAne ko hI ki dUsarA mArga hai 'IzvarapraNidhAnAdadvA / saphalatA unheM bhI upalabdha hotI hai jo Izvara ke prati samarpita hote haiN|' : cAhe mArga prayAsa kA ho yA samarpaNa kA, buniyAdI bAta eka hI hai - samagratA kI jarUrata hotI hai| mArga bheda rakhate haiM, lekina ve pUrNatayA vibhinna nahIM ho skte| unakA prakAra, unakA svarUpa, unakI dizAeM alaga ho sakatI haiM, lekina unakA bhItarI artha aura mahatva eka hI rahatA hai kyoMki donoM divyatA kI ora le jAte haiN| prayAsa meM tumhArI samagratA hI kI jarUrata hai| isalie mere dekhe kevala eka mArga hai, aura vaha vahI hai jisameM tumhArI samagratA tumheM le AnI hotI hai| cAhe tuma ise prayAsa dvArA lAo jo hai yoga - yaha tuma para nirbhara hai; yA cAhe tuma ise samarpaNa dvArA laao| samarpaNa svayaM ko DhIlA chor3anA yaha bhI tuma para nirbhara hai| lekina hamezA dhyAna rahe ki samagratA kI jarUrata hogI, tumheM saMpUrNatayA svayaM ko dAMva para lagA denA hogaa| yaha eka dAva hai, azAMta ke sAtha eka juA aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA: yaha kaba ghaTegA, koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM sktaa| koI tumheM gAraMTI nahIM de sktaa| tuma juA khelate ho, zAyada tuma jIta jAo, zAyada tuma na
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to na jItane kI saMbhAvanA sadA vahAM hotI hai kyoMki yaha eka bahuta jaTila ghaTanA hai| yaha utanI sarala nahIM jitanI ki dikhatI hai| lekina yadi tuma juA khelate jAte ho, to eka dina yaha ghaTita honA hI hai| yadi tuma eka bAra cUka jAo to nirAza mata honA, kyoMki buddha ko bhI bahuta bAra cUkanA hotA hai| yadi tuma cUkate ho, to basa phira juTa jAnA aura jokhama uThA lenaa| kabhI kisI ajJAta DhaMga se sArA astitva A pahuMcatA hai tumhArI sahAyatA dene ko kisI samaya, kisI ajJAta DhaMga se, tumane ekadama ThIka samaya lakSya sAdhA hotA hai jaba dvAra khulA thaa| lekina tumheM bahuta bAra lakSya para coTa karanI hotI hai| tumhAre caitanya kA tIra tumheM pheMkate cale jAnA hotA hai| pariNAma kI ciMtA mata lenaa| bahuta ghanA aMdherA hai aura lakSya nirdhArita nahIM hai, yaha parivartita hotA rahatA hai| isalie tumheM tumhArA tIra aMdhere meM pheMkate jAnA hotA hai kaI bAra cUkoge tuma aura maiM tumase yaha kahatA hUM tAki tuma nirAza na ho jaao| hara koI cUkatA hai bahuta bAra yaha bAta hI kucha aisI hai lekina yadi tuma Age bar3hate jAte ho aura bar3hate jAte ho aura bar3hate jAte ho, binA nirAza hue, to ghaTanA ghttegii| yaha sadA ghaTI hai isIlie asIma dhairya kI jarUrata hai| paramAtmA ke prati samarpaNa hai kyA? kaise kara sakate ho tuma samarpaNa? kaise saMbhava hogA samarpaNa? vaha bhI saMbhava ho jAtA hai yadi tuma bahuta prayatna karate ho, aura cUkate cale jAte ho, aura phira bhI bahuta prayAsa karate ho| tuma svayaM para nirbhara karate ho| prayAsa svayaM para nirbhara karatA hai| yaha saMkalpa zakti para AdhArita hotA hai-saMkalpa ke mArga para tuma svayaM para nirbhara karate ho| tuma asaphala aura asaphala aura asaphala hote ho tuma phira khar3e hote ho, tuma girate ho, tuma phira khar3e hote ho, aura tuma phira calanA zurU kara dete ho aura phira eka kSaNa AtA hai, tumhAre bahuta cUkane aura asaphala hone ke bAda, jaba tuma samajha jAte ho ki tumhArA prayAsa hI isakA kAraNa hai kyoMki tumhArA prayAsa tumhArA ahaMkAra bana cukA hai| saMkalpa ke mArga para yahI samasyA hai| kyoMki vaha vyakti jo saMkalpa ke mArga para kArya kara rahA hai, prayAsa kara rahA hai, vidhiyoM kA, tarakIboM kA prayoga kara rahA hai, yaha kara rahA hai, vaha kara rahA hai, vaha eka nizcita bodha ekatra kara lene ko vivaza hotA hai ki maiM hUM-maiM zreSTha hUM viziSTa hUM asAdhAraNa huuN| maiM itanA utanA saba kara rahA hUM-tapasyA, upavAsa, sAdhanA kara rahA huuN| maiMne itanA adhika kara liyaa| saMkalpa ke mArga para vyakti ko ahaMkAra ke prati bahuta - bahuta sajaga honA hotA hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra to avazya hI calA aayegaa| yadi tuma ahaMkAra para dhyAna de sako, yadi tuma ahaMkAra saMcita na karo, to samarpaNa kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki yadi ahaMkAra nahIM rahatA, to samarpaNa karane ko kucha hai nahIM ise bahuta-bahuta gahare rUpa se samajha lenA hai aura jaba tuma samajhane kI koziza kara rahe ho paMtajali ko samajhane kI to yaha eka buniyAdI bAta hai|
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma bahuta varSa satata prayAsa karate ho, to ahaMkAra khar3A hogA hii| tumheM jAgarUka honA hotA hai| tumheM kAma karanA hai,tumheM sAre prayatna karane haiM, lekina ahaMkAra ikaTThA mata kro| phira koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI samarpaNa karane kii| tuma samarpaNa kiye binA lakSya sAdha sakate ho| taba koI jarUrata nahIM kyoMki bImArI rahI nhiiN| yadi ahaMkAra hotA hai, to samarpaNa karane kI AvazyakatA uTha khar3I hotI hai| isIlie pataMjali pragAr3hatA, saccAI, samagra prayAsa para bolane ke pazcAta akasmAta ve kahate haiM, 'IzvarapraNidhAnAdvAsaphalatA unheM bhI upalabdha hotI hai jo Izvara ke prati samarpita hote haiN|' yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma niraMtara asaphala ho rahe ho, to dhyAna rakhanA ki asaphalatA paramAtmA ke kAraNa nahIM hai| asaphalatA ghaTa rahI hai tumhAre ahaMkAra ke kaarnn| vahAM, jahAM se bANa pheMkA jA rahA hai, tumhAre astitva kA srota, vahAM kucha ghaTa rahA hai-eka bhttkn| ahaMkAra vahAM ekatrita ho rahA hai| taba kevala eka saMbhAvanA rahatI hai-ise samarpita kara denaa| tuma isameM itane samagra rUpa se asaphala ho cuke ho, kaI DhaMga se| tumane yaha kiyA, vaha kiyA, tumane kucha na kucha karane kI koziza kI, aura tuma asaphala aura asaphala aura asaphala hue| jaba nirAzA gahanatama ho jAtI hai aura tuma nahIM samajha sakate ki kyA karanA hai, to pataMjali kahate haiM, aba Izvara ko samarpita ho jaao|' isa artha meM pataMjali bahuta anUThe haiN| ve Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM karate; ve Astika nahIM haiN| Izvara bhI eka upAya hai| pataMjali kisI Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM karate; ve nahIM vizvAsa karate ki koI Izvara hai| nahIM, ve kahate haiM, 'Izvara eka vidhi hai| ve jo asaphala hote haiM, unake lie yaha aMtima vidhi hai|' yadi tuma isameM bhI cUka jAte ho, to koI mArga nhiiN| pataMjali kahate haiM ki Izvara hai yA nahIM, savAla yaha nahIM hai| yaha to bilakula hI koI vivAda kA viSaya nhiiN| sAra yaha hai ki Izvara parikalpita hai| binA Izvara ke samarpaNa karanA kaThina hogaa| tuma pUchoge, 'kise kareM samarpaNa?' ata: Izvara eka parikalpita biMdu hotA hai mAtra tumheM samarpaNa meM sahAyatA dene ko| jaba tuma samarpaNa kara cuke, tuma jAnoge ki koI Izvara nhiiN| lekina jaba tuma samarpaNa kara cuke hote ho aura jaba tumane jAna liyA hotA hai taba aisA hotA hai| pataMjali ke lie Izvara bhI tumhArI sahAyatA karane vAlI eka parikalpanA hai| yaha eka jhUTha hai| isIlie maiMne tumase kahA thA ki pataMjali eka cAlAka guru haiN| yaha hai mAtra eka shaaytaa| buniyAdI bAta samarpaNa hai, Izvara nhiiN| aura tumheM isa bheda ko dhyAna meM rakha lenA hai| kyoMki aise loga haiM jo socate haiM ki Izvara buniyAdI bAta hai; ki Izvara hai, isalie tuma samarpaNa karate ho| pataMjali kahate haiM ki tumheM samarpaNa karanA hai isalie Izvara ko mAna lo| Izvara mAna lI gayI bAta hai| jaba tumane samarpaNa kara diyA ho, tuma hNsoge| Izvara hai nhiiN|
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / lekina eka bAta aura Izvara hai, para eka Izvara nahIM IzvaroM kI bahulatA hai kyoMki jaba kabhI tuma samarpaNa karate ho, tuma bhagavAna ho jAte ho| ataH pataMjali ke Izvara ko yahUdIvAdI - IsAiyo ke Izvara ke sAtha eka mata samajha lenaa| pataMjali kahate haiM ki Izvaratva pratyeka prANI kI saMbhAvanA hai| vyakti Izvara ke bIja kI bhAMti hai- pratyeka vyakti / aura jaba bIja vikasita hotA hai, jaba yaha paripUrNatA taka pahuMcatA hai, to bIja Izvara ho cukA hotA hai| to pratyeka vyakti, pratyeka prANI aMtataH Izvara hogaa| 'paramAtmA' kA artha hai mAtra parama parAkASThA, parama vikaas| Izvara nahIM hai, lekina bahuta sAre Izvara haiM, anaMta bhagavAna haiN| yaha eka samagratayA bhinna avadhAraNA hai| yadi tuma musalamAnoM se pUcho, ve kaheMge, kevala eka hI hai Izvara yadi tuma IsAiyoM se pUcho, ve kaheMge, kevala eka Izvara hai lekina pataMjali adhika vaijJAnika hai| ve kahate hai ki Izvara eka saMbhAvanA hai| hara koI yaha saMbhAvanA hRdaya meM liye rahatA hai| pratyeka vyakti bIja hI hai, Izvara hone kI kSamatA hai, saMbhAvyatA hai jaba tuma uccatama taka pahuMcate ho jisake pAra kucha nahIM banA rahatA, to tuma bhagavAna ho jAte ho tumase pahale bahuta pahuMca cuke haiM, bahuta pahuMceMge, aura bahuta pahuMca rahe hoMge tumhAre baad| aMtataH pratyeka bhagavAna ho jAtA hai, kyoMki hara koI bIja rUpa se bhagavAna hai| anaMta bhagavAna hote haiN| isIlie IsAiyoM ke lie ise samajhanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| tuma rAma ko bhagavAna kahate ho, tuma kRSNa ko bhagavAna kahate ho tuma mahAvIra ko bhagavAna kahate ho rajanIza ko bhI tuma kaha dete ho bhagavAna / , eka IsAI ke lie asaMbhava ho jAtA hai ise smjhnaa| kyA kara rahe ho tuma? unake lie eka hI bhagavAna kA astitva hai - jisane sRSTi kA nirmANa kiyaa| pataMjali ke anusAra to kisI ne sRSTi kA nirmANa nahIM kiyaa| lAkhoM bhagavAna astitva rakhate haiM aura hara koI bhagavAna hone ke mArga para hI hai| cAhe tuma ise jAno yA na jAno, tuma apane aMtara- garbha ke bhItara bhagavAna saMbhAle rahate ho| aura zAyada tuma bahuta bAra cUka jAo, lekina aMtataH kaise cUka sakate ho tuma? yadi tuma ise apane bhItara liye rahate ho, kisI na kisI dina bIja vikasita honA hI hai| tuma ise bilakula nahIM skte| cUka asaMbhava ! yaha eka samagra rUpa se bhinna avadhAraNA hai IsAiyoM kA Izvara bahuta tAnAzAha mAlUma par3atA hai, sAre astitva para zAsana karatA hai| pataMjali adhika lokatAMtrika haiN| unake sAtha koI zAsaka nahIM hai, koI tAnAzAha nahIM, koI sTAlina nahIM, koI jAra siMhAsana ke zikhara para nahIM baiThA jisake eka aura usakA ekamAtra janmA beTA krAisTa ho aura cAroM tarapha unake paTTaziSya ho yaha bar3I nAsamajhI hai| sArI dhAraNA aisI hai jaise yaha samrATa ke siMhAsana para baiThane kI avadhAraNA se nirmita ho! nahIM, pataMjali nitAMta lokatAMtrika haiN| ve kahate hai ki bhagavattA hara kisI kI guNavattA hai| tuma ise liye
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hue ho, ise isakI samagratA taka le AnA tuma para nirbhara hai| yadi tuma aisA nahIM cAhate to yaha bhI tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| saMsAra ke Upara koI nahIM baiThA hai zAsaka kI taraha koI tumheM jabaradastI ulanna nahIM kara rahA yA tumheM nirmita nahIM kara rhaa| svataMtratA saMpUrNa hai| tuma pApa kara sakate ho svataMtratA ke kAraNa, tuma dUra haTa sakate ho svataMtratA ke kaarnn| tuma svataMtratA ke kAraNa pIr3A bhogate ho| aura jaba tuma ise samajha lete ho to pIr3A bhogane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI, tuma lauTa sakate ho aura vaha bhI svataMtratA ke kAraNa hii| koI tumheM vApasa nahIM lA rahA aura koI kayAmata kA dina nahIM Ane vAlA / tumheM jAMcane ko sivAya tumhAre, astitva meM aura koI nahIM tuma kartA ho, tuma nirNAyaka ho| tumhIM ho aparAdhI, tumhIM ho kAnUna / tumhIM ho saba kuch| tuma laghu astitva ho| Izvara sarvotkRSTa hai| vaha divya cetanA kI vaiyaktika ikAI hai| vaha jIvana ke dukhoM se tathA karma aura usake pariNAmoM se achUtA hai| Izvara caitanya kI avasthA hai| vaha vastutaH koI vyakti nahIM, lekina vaha nijatA, asmitA hai| ata: tumheM vyaktitva aura nijatA ke bIca ke antara ko samajhanA hogaa| vyaktitva hai bAhya sth| jaise tuma dUsaroM ko dikhate ho vaha tumhArA vyaktitva hotA hai| tuma kahate ho, 'eka acchA vyaktitva, eka suMdara vyaktitva, eka kurUpa vyktitv|' yaha jaise tuma dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3ate ho vaisA hotA hai| tumhArA vyaktitva tumhAre bAre meM dUsaroM kI rAya hai, nirNaya hai| yadi tuma isa dharatI para akele raha jAo, to kyA tumhArA koI vyaktitva raha jAyegA? koI vyaktitva nahIM rhegaa| kyoMki kauna kahegA ki tuma suMdara ho, aura kauna kahegA tuma mUrkha ho, aura kauna kahegA tuma logoM ke mahAna netA ho? koI hogA hI nahIM tumhAre bAre meM kucha kahane ko| koI rAya na ho, to tumhAre pAsa koI vyaktitva na hogA / vyaktitva ke lie jo 'parsanaliTI' zabda hai yaha grIka zabda 'parsonA' se AyA hai| grIka nATakoM meM, abhinetAoM ko mukhauToM kA prayoga karanA par3atA thaa| ve mukhauTe kahalAte the pasanA parsanaliTI zabda parsonA se AyA hai| vaha ceharA, jise tuma or3he rakhate ho| jaba tuma patnI kI ora dekhate ho aura musakurAte ho, yaha hai - parsanaliTI - parsonA / tuma musakurAnA cAhate nahIM, lekina tumheM musakurAnA par3a hai| eka atithi AtA hai aura tuma usakA svAgata karate ho, lekina bhItara gahare meM tuma kabhI nahIM cAhate the ki vaha tumhAre yahAM aaye| tuma parezAna hote ho tuma socate ho, aba kyA karUM isa AdamI kA?' lekina tuma musakurA rahe hote ho aura tuma usakA svAgata kara rahe hote ho aura tuma kaha rahe hote ho, 'mujhe kitanI khuzI huI ki tuma aaye|'
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyaktitva vaha hotA hai jise tuma prastuta karate ho; yaha eka UparI rUpa hotA hai, eka mukhauttaa| lekina agara tumhAre bAtharUma meM koI nahIM ho, to jaba taka ki tuma darpaNa meM na dekha lo taba taka tumhArA koI vyaktitva nahIM hotaa| taba phaurana vyaktitva calA AtA hai kyoMki tuma svayaM 'dUsare' kA kArya karanA zurU kara dete ho aura rAya dene lagate ho| tuma cehare ko dekhate ho aura kaha dete ho, 'suNdr|' aba tuma baMTe hae ho| aba tama do ho| tuma svayaM ke bAre meM rAya de rahe ho| lekina bAtharUma meM jaba koI nahIM hotA, jaba tuma bilakula nirbhaya hote ho aura Azvasta hote ho ki koI nahIM dekha rahA daravAje kI kuMjI kI surAkha meM se, tuma vyaktitva girA dete ho| kyoMki agara koI sUrAkha meM se dekha rahA hotA, to phira se vyaktitva kevala bAtharUma meM tuma vyaktitva girA dete ho| isalie bAtharUma itanA sphUrtidAyaka hotA hai| tuma snAna karake bAhara Ate ho-suMdara, tAje! koI bAhya vyaktitva na rahA; tuma eka nijatA ho jAte ho| nijatA vaha hai jo tuma ho, vyaktitva vaha hotA hai jaisA tuma apane ko dikhAte ho| vyaktitva tumhArA bAharI ceharA hai; nijatA tumhArA astitva hai| pataMjali kI dhAraNA meM, Izvara kA koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| vaha eka vaiyaktika ikAI hai, eka nijatA yadi tuma vikasita hote ho to kucha samaya bAda dUsaroM se Aye mUlyAMkana bacakAne ho jAte haiN| tuma unakI paravAha nahIM krte| jo ve kahate haiM, vaha nirarthaka hotA hai| ve jo kahate haiM, vaha kucha artha nahIM rkhtaa| jo tuma ho, jo tuma hote ho, yahI bAta artha rakhatI hai| isase kucha nahIM hotA ki ve kaha deM 'suNdr|' yaha vyartha hai| yadi tuma suMdara ho to asalI bAta hai| jo ve kahate haiM,vaha asaMgata hotA hai| jo tuma ho-vAstavika tuma, prAmANika tuma, vahI hai nijtaa| jaba tuma bAhya vyaktitva ko girA dete ho taba tuma saMnyAsI ho jAte ho| jaba tuma vyaktitva ko tyAga dete ho, tuma saMnyAsI ho jAte ho| tuma eka vaiyaktika ikAI bana jAte ho| aba tama apane prAmANika keMdra dvArA jIte ho| jaba tuma dikhAvA nahIM karate, taba tumheM koI ciMtA nahIM rhtii| jaba tuma svayaM ko prastuta karane kA rukha nahIM apanAte, to dUsare jo kahate haiM usakA tuma para prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| jaba tuma dikhAvA nahIM karate, to tuma nirlipta hue rahate ho| vyaktitva nirlipta nahIM raha sktaa| yaha eka bahuta nAjuka cIja hai| yaha tumhAre aura dUsare ke bIca nirmita hotA hai, aura yaha dUsare para nirbhara karatA hai| dUsarA apanA mana badala sakatA hai; vaha tumheM saMpUrNatayA naSTa kara sakatA hai| tuma kisI khI kI ora dekhate ho| vaha musakurA detI hai, aura tuma itanA suMdara anubhava karate ho usakI musakAna ke kaarnn| lekina yadi AMkhoM meM ghRNA bhara vaha muMha phera letI hai, taba tuma ekadama TUTa jAte ho| vastuta: tuma TUTe hue ho kyoMki tumhArA vyaktitva usake jUtoM ke nIce pheMkA gayA thaa| vaha tuma para se gujara jAtI hai| vaha dekhatI taka nhiiN|
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hara kSaNa tuma Dare hue ho ki koI tumhArA vyaktitva na kucala de| taba sArA saMsAra eka ciMtA bana jAtA hai| Izvara kI nijatA hai, para vyaktitva nhiiN| jo kucha vaha hai, vahI vaha dikhAtA hai| jo kucha vaha bhItara hai, vahI vaha bAhara hai| vastuta: usake lie bhItara aura bAhara tirohita ho gaye haiN| 'Izvara sarvotkRSTa hai|' aMgejI meM ise aisA kahA jAtA hai, 'gaoNDa ija di suprIma ruulr|' isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki pataMjali ke viSaya meM galataphahamI banI huI hai| saMskRta meM ve Izvara ko kahate haiM 'puruSa-vizeSa' - savotkRSTa nija sttaa| koI rUlara, koI zAsaka nhiiN| maiM 'Izvara' ko 'di suprIma' hI kahanA caahNgaa| vaha divya cetanA kI vaiyaktika ikAI hai| dhyAna rahe, vaiyaktika hai, sarvasAmAnya nahIM hai, kyoMki pataMjali kahate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti Izvara hai| 'vaha jIvana ke dukhoM se, karma se aura usake pariNAma se achatA hai| __ kyoM? kyoMki jitane jyAdA tuma vaiyaktika hote ho, jIvana utanI jyAdA vibhinna guNavattA pA letA hai| eka nayA AyAma khula jAtA hai-utsava kA aayaam| jitanA adhika tuma saMbaMdha rakhate ho vyaktitva ke sAtha aura bAhara ke sAtha, bAharI paratoM ke sAtha, UparI sataha ke sAtha, utanA adhika tumhAre jIvana kA AyAma bana jAtA hai eka krm| tama pariNAma ke viSaya meM ciMtita hote ho, isa bAre meM ki tumheM lakSya milegA yA nhiiN| hamezA ciMtita hI rahate ho ki cIjeM tumheM madada dene vAlI haiM yA nhiiN| yaha ciMtA, ki kala kyA hogA? vaha vyakti, jisakA jIvana eka utsava bana gayA hai, kala kI ciMtA nahIM karatA, kyoMki vaha jItA hai kevala Aja meN| jIsasa kahate haiM, 'lilI ke ina phUloM kI ora dekho| ve itane suMdara haiN|' kyoMki unake lie jIvana koI karma nahIM hai| nadiyoM kI ora dekho, sitAroM kI ora dekho| manuSya ke aMtirikA hara cIja suMdara aura pavitra hai, kyoMki sArA astitva eka utsava hai| vahAM koI pariNAma ke lie ciMtita nahIM hai| kyA vRkSa ko isakI ciMtA hotI hai ki phUla AyeMge yA nahIM? kyA nadI ko ciMtA hai ki vaha sAgara taka pahuMcegI yA nahIM? manuSya ke aMtirikA kahIM kisI ko ciMtA nhiiN| manuSya kyoM ciMtita hai? kyoMki vaha jIvana ko karma kI bhAMti dekhatA hai, lIlA kI bhAMti nhiiN| aura yaha sArA astitva eka lIlA hai, eka utsava hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki jaba koI svayaM ke keMdra meM avasthita ho jAtA hai, to vaha eka lIlA bana jAtA hai| taba lIlA hotI hai| jIvana eka utphulla krIr3A hai| aura yaha suMdara hai| pariNAma kI ciMtA karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| pariNAma se kacha lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha bilakala asaMgata hai jo bhI tama kara rahe ho, vaha svayaM meM mUlya rakhatA hai| maiM tumase bAta kara rahA hUM; tuma mujhe suna rahe ho| lekina tuma uddezya lekara suna rahe ho, aura maiM niruddezya hokara bAta kaha rahA huuN| tuma uddezya sahita suna rahe ho, aura tuma AzA karate ho ki sunane ke dvArA tumheM kucha prApta hone vAlA hai-koI jJAna, koI sUtra, kucha tarakIbeM, kucha vidhiyAM, koI samajha milane vAlI hai| aura phira tuma unase koI rAstA banA
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loge| tuma pariNAma ke pIche jAte ho, aura maiM tumase kucha kaha rahA hUM prayojanarahita hokara / maiM to basa isameM AnaMda pAtA huuN| loga mujhase pUchate haiM, 'Apa kyoM roja pravacana dete haiM? mujhe AnaMda hai isameM yaha pakSiyoM ke gAne, cahacahAne jaisA hai| kyA hai uddezya ? kyA tuma gulAba se pUchate ho ki vaha kyoM khilatA calA jAtA hai meM kyA hotA hai uddezya? meM bola rahA hUM kyoMki merA svayaM ko tumhAre sAtha bAMTanA apane meM mUlyavAna hai| isameM eka AMtarika mUlya hai| maiM pariNAma ko nahIM khoja rahA; mujhe ciMtA nahIM ki tuma isake dvArA rUpAMtarita hote ho yA nhiiN| koI ciMtA nahIM hai| yadi tuma mujhe sunate ho, basa ho gayI baat| aura agara tuma bhI ciMtita nahIM ho, taba rUpAMtaraNa isI kSaNa ghaTa sakatA hai| tumheM ciMtA hai jo kucha maiM kahatA hUM usakA upayoga kaise kiyA jAye use kaise upayoga kiyA jAye, usakA kyA kiyA jAye! tuma pahale se hI bhaviSya meM ho| tuma yahAM nahIM ho; tuma krIr3A kA utsava nahIM manA rahe ho / tuma to jaise kisI kArakhAne meM ho| tuma jIvana - krIr3A kA utsava nahIM manA rahe / tuma isake dvArA kucha pariNAma pA lene kI soca rahe ho aura maiM sarvathA prayojanarahita huuN| isa taraha maiM svayaM kA AnaMda tumameM bAMTatA huuN| maiM isalie nahIM bola rahA hUM ki bhaviSya meM kucha karanA hai; maiM bola rahA hUM kyoMki abhI isI bAMTane ke dvArA kucha ghaTa rahA hai, aura vaha paryApta hai| 'AMtarika mUlya' ina zabdoM ko khayAla meM lenA aura apane pratyeka kArya meM AMtarika mUlya hone denaa| pariNAma kI ciMtA mata le lenA kyoMki jisa kSaNa tuma pariNAma kI socate ho, to jo kucha tuma kara rahe hote ho vaha sAdhana bana jAtA hai aura sAdhya hotA hai bhaviSya meN| sAdhanoM ko hI sAdhya banA do, mArga ko hI lakSya banA do, isI kSaNa ko parama banA do| isake pAra kucha nahIM hai| yaha hai eka bhagavAna kI avasthA / aura jaba bhI kabhI utsava manA rahe hote ho, tumheM isakI thor3I jhalaka milatI hai| bacce khelate haiM, aura tuma baccoM ke khelane se adhika divya koI aura cIja nahIM khoja skte| isalie jIsasa kahate haiM, 'jaba taka tuma baccoM jaise na ho jAo tuma mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza na kroge|' baccoM jaise ho jaao| isakA artha yaha nahIM ki bacakAnA honA hai, kyoMki bacakAnA honA eka pUrNataH bhinna bAta hotI hai baccoM jaisA honA samaparUpeNa alaga bAta hai| bacakAnApana girAnA par3atA hai| vaha bAlapana hai, mUrkhatA hai| paraMtu baccoM kI bhAMti hone kI bAta ko bar3hAnA hai| vaha nirdoSatA haiprayojanavihIna nirdoSatA / lAbha kI bAta sAtha meM viSa le AtI hai; pariNAma tumameM viSa gholatA hai| taba nirdoSatA kho jAtI hai| 'Izvara sarvotkRSTa hai| vaha divya cetanA kI vyaktigata ikAI hai| vaha jIvana ke dukhoM se tathA karma aura usake pariNAma se achUtA hai|'
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma bilakula abhI bhagavAna ho sakate ho kyoMki tuma vaha ho hii| bAta ko kevala pUrI taraha samajha lenA hai| tuma pahale se hI vahI avasthA ho| aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM vikasita honA hai bhagavAna hone ke lie| vAstava meM tumheM anubhava kara lenA hai ki tuma pahale se hI vahI ho / aura yaha ghaTatA hai samarpaNa ddvaaraa| pataMjali kahate haiM ki tuma Izvara meM vizvAsa karate ho, tuma Izvara meM AsthA rakhate ho, jo hai kahIM, vahAM brahmAMDa meM, kahIM Upara, UMcAI para, aura tuma samarpaNa kara dete ho| vaha Izvara mAtra eka Azraya hai samarpaNa karane meM tumheM madada dene ke lie jaba samarpaNa ghaTatA hai, tuma bhagavAna ho jAte ho| kyoMki samarpaNa kA artha hai vaha vRtti jisameM tuma anubhava karate ho ki aba maiM pariNAma se saMbaMdha nahIM rkhtaa| maiM bhaviSya se saMbaMdhita nahIM hUM maiM svayaM apane se hI bilakula saMbaMdha nahIM rakhatA meM samarpaNa karatA huuN| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'maiM samarpaNa karatA hUM to kisakA hotA hai yaha samarpaNa? usa maiM kA, usa ahaMkAra kaa| aura binA ahaMkAra ke tuma uddezya ke bAre meM, pariNAma ke bAre meM kaise soca sakate ho? kauna socegA unake bAre meM? taba tuma svayaM ko bahane dete ho taba tuma vahAM jAte ho jahAM cIjeM le jAtI haiN| aba samaya samaSTi karegI nirNaya; tumane tumhAre nirNaya banAne kA samarpaNa kara diyA hai| pataMjali kahate hai ki do tarIke haiN| eka hai, tumhAre prayAsa ko samagra banAnA / yadi tuma ahaMkAra ekatrita nahIM karate, taba vaha samagra prayAsa svayaM meM hI eka samarpaNa bana jaayegaa| yadi tuma ahaMkAra ekatrita karate ho, taba eka dUsarA tarIkA hotA hai - Izvara ko samarpaNa kara do| Izvara meM bIja apane uccatama vistAra meM vikasita hotA hai| tuma bIja ho, aura paramAtmA prasphuTita abhivyakti hai| tuma bIja ho aura paramAtmA vAstavikatA hai| tuma ho saMbhAvanA; vaha vAstavika hai| paramAtmA tumhArI niyati hai, aura tuma kaI janmoM se apanI niyati pAsa rakhe hue ho binA usakI ora dekhe kyoMki tumhArI AMkheM kahIM bhaviSya meM lagI hotI haiM; ve vartamAna ko nahIM dekhatIM / yadi tuma dekhane ko rAjI ho to yahIM, abhI, hara cIja vaisI hai jaisI honI caahie| kisI cIja kI jarUrata nhiiN| astitva saMpUrNa hai hara kSaNa / yaha kabhI apUrNa huA hI nahIM; yaha ho sakatA nhiiN| yadi yaha apUrNa hotA, to yaha saMpUrNa kaise ho sakegA? phira kauna ise saMpUrNa banAyegA ?
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva saMpUrNa hai, kucha karane kI jarA bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma ise samajha lo to samarpaNa paryApta hai| kisI prayAsa kisI prANAyAma, bhastrikA, kisI zIrSAsana, yogAsana, yA dhyAna yA koI vidhi-kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma ise samajha lo ki astitva jaisA hai, basa pUrNa hai...| bhItara khoja lo, bAhara khoja lo hara cIja itanI pUrNa hai ki utsava manAne ke atirikA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha vyakti, jo samarpaNa karatA hai, utsava manAnA AraMbha kara detA hai| kucha ', Aja itanA hii| pravacana 14 - bIja hI phUla hai dinAMka 4 janavarI, 1976; zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA / prazna sAra: 3 1-kRpayA samajhAyeM ki samaya ke aMtarAla ke binA eka bIja kaise vikasita ho sakatA hai? 2- kyA Izvara ko samarpaNa karanA aura guru ko samarpaNa karanA eka hI hai? 3 - kyA satorI ke pazcAta guru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai? 4-zravaNa kI kalA kyA hotI hai? kRpayA mArgadarzana kreN| pahalA prazna:
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRpayA samajhAyeM ki samaya ke aMtarAla ke binA eka bIja kaise vikasita ho sakatA hai? vaha ho hI, samaya kI jarUrata pdd'tii| to samaya lene vAlI vidhi jarUra hogii| bIja vikasita lara ho sakatA hai binA aMtarAla ke, binA bIja vAle samayAMtara ke, kyoMki bIja vikasita hI hai| tuma vaha ho hI, jo tuma ho sakate ho| yadi aisA na hotA, to bIja bilakula abhI khila na sktaa| taba samaya kI jarUrata pdd'tii| taba jhena saMbhava na hotaa| taba kevala pataMjali kA mArga hotaa| yadi tumheM kucha honA ho, to samaya lene vAlI vidhi jarUrI hogii| lekina yahI hai bAta samajha lene kI-jinhoMne jAnA hai unhoMne yaha bhI jAnA ki kucha hone kI saMbhAvanA eka svapna hai| tuma aMtasa sattA hI ho; tuma jaise ho saMpUrNa ho| __ apUrNatA prakaTa huI lagatI hai kyoMki tuma gaharI nIMda meM ho| phUla khila hI rahA hai, kevala tumhArI AMkheM baMda haiN| agara bIja ko phUla hone taka bar3hanA hotA, taba jyAdA samaya kI jarUrata hotii| aura yaha koI sAdhAraNa phUla nahIM; paramAtmA ko khilanA hai tummeN| taba zAzvatatA bhI paryApta na hogI, taba yaha lagabhaga asaMbhava hai| yadi tumheM khilanA ho, taba to yaha lagabhaga asaMbhava hai| yaha ghaTane vAlA nahIM; yaha ghaTa sakatA nhiiN| anaMtakAla kI AvazyakatA hogii| nahIM, bAta yaha nahIM hai| yaha bilakula abhI ghaTa sakatA hai isI kssnn| eka kSaNa bhI nahIM gaMvAnA hai| prazna bIja ke phUla hone kA nahIM hai, prazna hai Akha kholane kaa| tuma bilakula abhI apanI Akha khola sakate ho. aura taba tama pAoge ki phala to sadA se khilatA rahA hai| vaha kabhI anyathA na thA; yaha dUsare DhaMga se ho nahIM sakatA thaa| paramAtmA sadA tumhAre bhItara hotA hai| jarA dhyAna se dekho aura vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha bIja meM chipA huA thA; tumhIM usakI ora nahIM dekha rahe the| to kevala itane bhara kI jarUrata hotI hai ki tuma usakI ora dhyAna se dekha lo| jo kucha bhI tuma ho, usa ora dekha lo, usake prati jAgarUka ho jaao| nIMda meM calane vAle kI bhAMti mata clo-phiro| isIlie aisA batalAyA jAtA hai ki bahuta sAre jhena guru jaba ve saMbodhi ko upalabdha hae, ThahAkA mArakara haMsane lage the| unake ziSya samajha na sakate the, unake sahayAtrI nahIM samajha sakate the ki kyA ghaTa gyaa| kyoM ve pAgalapana se aTTahAsa kara rahe haiM? kyoM hai yaha haMsI? ve haMsa rahe hote haiM isa sAre betukepana pr| ve use khoja rahe the jo milA hI huA hai; ve usa cIja ke pIche bhAga rahe the jo pahale hI unake bhItara thI; ve kahIM aura khoja rahe the use, jo svayaM khojane vAle meM hI chipA thaa|
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khojI hI hai khojya, yAtrI svayaM hI hai maMjila tumheM kahIM aura nahIM pahuMcanA hai tumheM kevala svayaM taka pahuMcanA hai| aisA kevala eka kSaNa meM ghaTa sakatA hai; eka kSaNAMza bhI kAphI hotA hai| yadi bIja ko phUla honA hotA, taba to anaMtakAla paryApta na thA kyoMki phUla hai paramAtmA / yadi paramAtmA tumameM pahale se hI hai, to basa mur3akara dekhanA, jarA bhItara jhAMka lenA aura yaha ghaTa sakatA hai| phira pataMjali kI jarUrata kyA? pataMjali kI jarUrata hai tumhAre kaarnn| tuma itanA laMbA samaya lete ho tumhArI nIMda meM se nikalane ke lie! tuma itanA laMbA samaya lete ho tumhAre sapanoM meM se bAhara Ane ke lie! tuma itane ulajhe hue ho sapanoM meM! tumane apanA itanA kucha lagA diyA hai sapanoM meM, ki isIlie samaya kI jarUrata hai| samaya kI jarUrata isalie nahIM hai ki bIja ko phUla honA hai, samaya kI jarUrata isalie hai kyoMki tuma apanI AMkheM nahIM khola skte| tuma baMda AMkhoM ke itane jyAdA AdI ho gaye ho ki yaha eka gaharI Adata bana cukI hai| kevala yahI nahIM - tuma bilakula bhUla gaye ho ki tuma baMda AMkhoM sahita jI rahe ho| ise tuma bilakula hI bhUla gaye ho tuma socate ho, 'kaisI nAsamajhI kI bAta hai yaha! merI AMkheM to khulI hI huI haiN|' aura tumhArI AMkheM haiM bNd| yadi maiM kahatA hUM 'apane sapanoM se bAhara A jAo', to tuma kaha dete ho, 'maiM jAgA hI huA lekina yaha bhI eka sapanA hai| tuma sapanA le sakate ho ki tuma jAge hu ho; tuma sapanA le sakate ho ki tumhArI AMkheM khulI haiN| taba adhika samaya kI jarUrata hogii| aisA nahIM hai ki phUla pahale se hI nahIM khilA huA thA, balki yaha tumhAre jAga jAne kI bAta hI itanI kaThina thii| tumhAre bahuta sAre nyasta svArtha haiM inako samajha lenA hai| ahaMkAra buniyAdI svArtha hai| yadi tuma apanI Akha khola lo, to tuma tirohita ho jAte ho Akha kA khulanA mRtyu kI bhAMti pratIta hotA hai| aisA hai isIlie tuma isake bAre meM bAteM karate ho, tuma isakI carcA sunate ho, tuma isake bAre meM socate ho, lekina tuma apanI Akha kabhI nahIM kholate kyoMki tuma bhI jAnate ho ki yadi tuma vAstava meM apanI Akha khola lo to tuma miTa jaaoge| taba kauna hooge tuma? eka n-kuch| eka zUnyatA / zUnyatA yahAM hai, yadi tuma apanI AMkheM khola lo to| isalie yaha socanA behatara hotA hai ki tumhArI AMkheM khulI hI huI haiM aura taba tuma 'kucha' bane rahate ho| ahaMkAra pahalA nyasta svArtha hai ahaMkAra kevala tabhI banA raha sakatA hai jaba tuma soye hu ho / jaise ki sapane kevala tabhI bane raha sakate haiM jaba tuma soye hue ho - AdhyAtmika rUpa se soye hue, astitvagata rUpa se soye hue AMkheM kholo apanI pahale tuma miTate ho; phira paramAtmA prakaTa hotA hai--yaha hai samasyA / aura tuma bhayabhIta ho ki tuma kahIM miTa na jaao| lekina vahI hai dvaar| to tuma isake bAre meM carcA sunate ho, tuma socate ho isake bAre meM, lekina tuma sthagita kiye calate kala, aura kala aura kala ke lie|
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie pataMjali kI AvazyakatA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, turaMta Akha kholane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, bahuta sAre sopAna haiN| tuma sopAnoM dvArA kramaza: tumhArI nIMda se bAhara A sakate ho| kucha cIjeM tuma Aja kara sakate ho kucha cIja kala kara sakate ho, phira kucha cIjeM parasoM kara sakate ho, aura isa sabameM laMbA samaya lagane hI vAlA hai| pataMjali tumheM rucate haiM kyoMki ve tumhe sone ko samaya dete haiN| ve kahate haiM bilakula abhI tumheM apanI nIMda se bAhara Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, basa karavaTa bhara badalanA bhI kAma degaa| phira thor3A so lenA; phira kucha aura kara lenaa| phira kucha samaya bAda krama meM cIjeM ghtteNgii| ve bar3e lubhAvane haiN| ve tumheM tumhArI nIMda meM se bAhara Ane ko phusalAte haiN| jhena tumhArI nIMda se tumheM jhaTake se bAhara lAtA hai| isIlie eka jhena guru tumhAre sira para coTa kara sakatA hai, lekina pataMjali kabhI nhiiN| eka jhena guru tumheM khir3akI se bAhara pheMka sakatA hai, lekina pataMjali kabhI nahIM / eka jhena guru caukAnevAlI vidhi kA upayoga karatA hai| tuma jhaTake dvArA tumhArI nIMda meM se bAhara lAye jA sakate ho, to kyoM koI tumheM rAjI karane kI koziza karatA rahe? kyoM samaya gaMvAnA ? pataMjali thor3A-thor3A karake dhIre-dhIre tumheM sAtha-sAtha le Ate haiN| ve tumheM nIMda se bAhara lAte haiM, aura tuma jAna bhI nahIM pAte ve kyA kara rahe hai| ve mAM kI bhAMti haiN| ve bilakula viparIta bAta karate haiM, lekina ve ise karate haiM mAM kI bhAMti hii| mAM bacce ko sone ke lie rAjI karatI hai, ve tumheM nIMda se bAhara Ane ke lie rAjI karate haiN| vaha lorI gA sakatI hai bacce ko mahasUsa karAne ko ki vaha maujUda hai vahAM, isalie use Darane kI jarUrata nahIM eka hI paMkti bAra-bAra doharAne se baccA nIMda meM bahalA diyA jAtA hai| vaha mAM kA hAtha thAme nIMda meM utara jAtA hai| use ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| mAM hai aura vaha gA rahI hai, aura gAnA suMdara hai| aura mAM nahIM kaha rahI ki 'so jAo', kyoMki vaha bAta ar3acana degii| vaha apratyakSa rUpa se hI rAjA karavA rahI hai| aura vaha bacce ko kambala or3hA degI aura kamare se bAhara calI jAyegI, aura baccA gaharI nIMda so jaayegaa| bilakula yahI pataMjali karate haiM viparIta krama meN| dhIre- dhIre ve tumheM tumhArI nIMda se bAhara le Ate haiN| isIlie samaya kI jarUrata par3atI hai; varanA phUla to pahale se hI khilA huA hai| dekho! yaha pahale se hI hai vhaaN| Akha kholo aura vaha vahAM hotA hI hai; dvAra kholo aura vaha vahAM khar3A pratIkSA kara rahA hai tumhArI vaha sadA se vahAM khar3A hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai tuma para yadi tumheM cauMkAne vAlI vidhi pasaMda hai, taba jhena hai mArga yadi tuma pasaMda karate ho bahuta dhIre dhIre hone vAlI prakriyA, taba yoga hai mArga cuna lenaa| cunane meM bhI tuma bahuta cAlAka ho| tuma mujhase kahate ho 'kaise cuna sakatA hUM maiM?' yaha bhI eka cAlAkI hai| hara cIja sApha hai| yadi tumheM samaya kI jarUrata hai, pataMjali ko cuna lenaa| yadi tuma jhaTakoM se bhayabhIta ho, cuna lenA pataMjali ko| lekina cuna lenaa| anyathA gaira-cunAva sthagana bana jaayegaa| phira tuma kaha dete ho, 'cunanA kaThina hai, lekina jaba taka maiM cuna na lUM maiM kaise Age baDha sakatA huuN|"
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jhaTakA dene kI vidhi sIdhI hotI hai yaha phaurana tumheM sahaja yathArtha taka utAra detI hai| merI apanI vidhiyAM cauMkAne vAlI hai| ve kramabaddha nahIM haiN| mere sAtha tuma isI janma meM prApta karane kI AzA kara sakate ho, pataMjali ke sAtha bahuta se janmoM kI AvazyakatA hogii| mere sAtha tuma bilakula abhI prApta kara lene kI AzA bhI rakha sakate ho| lekina phira bhI tumheM bahuta sArI cIjeM karanI hoMga isase pahale ki tuma prApta kro| tuma jAnate ho ahaMkAra miTa jAyegA, tuma jAnate ho kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jaayegii| taba kAmavAsanA kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotii| eka bAra tuma upalabdha ho jAo, ye bAteM betukI ho jAtI haiM, hAsyAspada to tuma socate ho, thor3I dera aura pratIkSA karane meM harja kyA hai? mujhe thor3A aura rasa / lene do|' krodha saMbhava na hogA, hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hogI, IrSyA nahIM hogI, mAlakiyata, cAlAkiyo bharI yojanAeM nahIM hoNgii| ve sArI cIjeM tirohita ho jAyeMgI / tuma acAnaka anubhava karate ho, 'yadi ye saba miTa jAyeMgI, to maiM kyA rahUMgA?' kyoMki ina sabake sammizraNa ke, ina sabakI gaTharI ke atirikA tuma kucha ho nhiiN| yadi ye saba miTa jAyeM, to kevala zUnyatA bacI rahatI hai| vaha zUnyatA tumheM DarA detI hai| yaha agAdha khAI jaisI jAna par3atI hai| tuma apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA cAhate ho aura thor3I dera aura sapane dekha lenA cAhate ho| yaha aise hai jaise jaba tuma subaha uThate ho, aura pAMca minaTa ke lie dUsarI tarapha karavaTa lenA cAhate ho aura thor3I jyAdA dera sapanA dekhanA cAhate ho kyoMki itanA suMdara thA vaha sapanA / eka rAta mullA nasaruddIna ne apanI patnI ko jagAyA aura usase bolA, 'merA cazmA phaurana laao| maiM itanA suMdara sapanA dekha rahA thA, aura usase bhI jyAdA acche kA AzvAsana thaa|' icchAeM hamezA tumheM vizvAsa dilAye jA rahI haiN| adhika kA hamezA AzvAsana hai ve kahatI haiM, yaha kara lo| vaha kara lo| jaba saMbodhi hamezA saMbhava hai to kyoM jaldI karanI ? tuma kabhI bhI kara sakate ho, koI jaldI nahIM hai| tuma ise sthagita kara sakate ho yaha anaMtakAla kA prazna hai, anaMtakAla se saMbaMdhita hai, to kyoM na isa kSaNa AnaMda manA leM ? tumane kabhI AnaMda manAyA nahIM, kyoMki binA AMtarika samajha vAlA AdamI kisI cIja kA AnaMda manA nahIM sakatA hai| vaha sirpha pIr3A bhogatA hai, hara cIja usake lie pIr3A bana jAtI hai| prema, prema jaisI cIja usameM bhI vaha pIr3A pAtA hai| soye hue AdamI ke lie sabase adhika suMdara ghaTanA saMbhava hai prema kI, lekina vaha usake dvArA bhI pIr3A bhogatA hai jaba tuma soye hue hote ho to isase behatara bAta saMbhava nhiiN| prema mahAnatama saMbhAvanA hai, lekina tuma isake dvArA bhI pIr3A pAte ho| kyoMki savAla prema kA yA dUsarI kisI cIja kA nahIM hai| nIMda hai pIr3A, ataH jo kucha bhI ghaTatA hai, usase tuma pIr3A paaoge| nIMda hara svapna ko duH svamna meM badala detI hai| yaha bar3e suMdara DhaMga se zurU hotA hai, lekina koI na koI cIja hamezA galata ho jAtI hai kahIM na kahIM aMta meM tuma naraka taka pahuMca jAte ho|
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hara icchA naraka taka le jAtI hai| kahate haiM ki hara rAstA roma taka le jAtA hai| maiM isa bAre meM nahIM jAnatA, lekina eka cIja ke prati nizcita hUM-hara icchA naraka taka le jAtI hai| AraMbha meM icchA tumheM bahuta AzA detI hai, sapane detI hai vahI cAlAkI hai| isI taraha to tuma jAla meM phaMsate ho| yadi bilakula prAraMbha se hI icchA kaha de, 'sajaga rahanA meM tumheM naraka kI ora le jA rahI hUM, to tuma usake pIche caloge nhiiN| icchA tumheM vizvAsa dilAtI hai svarga kA, aura yaha tumheM vizvAsa dilAtI hai ki mAtra kucha kadama calane se tuma isa taka pahuMca jaaoge| yaha kahatI hai, 'basa, mere sAtha clo|' yaha tumheM lubhAtI hai, tumheM sammohita karatI aura tumheM bahuta sArI cIjoM kA AzvAsana detI, aura tuma pIr3A meM hone ke kAraNa socate ho, koziza karane meM kyA burAI hai? mujhe thor3A isa icchA ko bhI AjamA lene do|' yaha bAta bhI tumheM naraka taka le jAyegI kyoMki icchA apane meM hI naraka kA mArga hai| isIlie buddha kahate haiM, jaba taka icchAvihIna nahIM ho jAte, tuma AnaMdamaya nahIM ho skte|' icchA hai pIr3A, icchA hai svapna aura icchA tabhI vidyamAna hotI hai jaba tuma soye hue hote ho| jaba tuma jAge hu aura sajaga hote ho, taba icchAeM tumheM mUrkha nahIM banA sktiiN| taba tuma unake pAra dekha sakate ho| taba hara cIja itanI spaSTa hotI hai ki tuma mUrkha nahIM banAye jA skte| taba paisA tumheM kaise mUrkha banA sakatA hai aura kaha sakatA hai ki jaba dhana ho to tuma bahuta - bahuta khuza hooge ? dhanI vyaktiyoM kI ora dekha lo-ve bhI naraka meM haiM- zAyada samRddha naraka meM hoM, lekina samRddha naraka badatara hI hone vAlA hai daridra naraka se aba unhoMne dhana prApta kara liyA hai, aura ve ekadama niraMtara becainI kI avasthA meM hI haiN| mullA nasaruddIna ne bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara liyA, aura phira vaha eka aspatAla meM dAkhila huA kyoMki vaha so na sakatA thaa| vaha ghabar3AyA huA thA aura niraMtara kaMpatA huA aura DarA huAkisI eka khAsa bAta se DarA huA nhiiN| eka garIba AdamI bhayabhIta hotA hai kisI vizeSa kAraNavaza; eka dhanI AdamI to mAtra bhayabhIta hotA hai| yadi tuma kisI vizeSa bAta ke lie bhayabhIta hote ho, to kiyA jA sakatA hai kuch| lekina mullA nasaruddIna to basa bhayabhIta mAtra thA aura vaha jAnatA nahIM thA ki aisA kyoM hai kyoMki jaba usake pAsa hara cIja thI to bhayabhIta hone kI koI jarUrata na thI, lekina vaha to ekadama bhayabhIta thA aura kaMpa rahA thaa| vaha aspatAla meM dAkhila huA, aura subaha nAzte meM kucha cIjeM lAyI gyiiN| una kucha cIjoM meM hilate--kaMpate jileTina kA eka kaTorA thaa| vaha bolA, 'nahIM, maiM nahIM khA sakatA ise|' DaoNkTara ne pUchA tuma isa bAre meM itanI jida kyoM karate ho?' vaha bolA, 'maiM apane se adhika becaina cIja ko nahIM khA sktaa|' dhanI vyakti becaina hotA hI hai| kauna-sI hai usakI ghabar3AhaTa, usakA bhaya ? vaha kyoM itanA DarA huA hai? kyoMki hara icchA pUrI ho cukI hai, aura phira bhI hatAzA banI huI hai| aba vaha sapanA bhI nahIM
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekha sakatA, kyoMki una sAre sapanoM meM se gujara cukA hai aura usane dekha liyA hai ki ve kahIM nahIM le jAte haiN| vaha sapanA nahIM dekha sakatA aura na hI Akha kholane kA sAhasa juTA sakatA hai, kyoMki nyasta svArtha haiN| usane apanI nIMda meM bahuta sArI cIjoM kA vacana diyA huA hai| jaba eka rAta budadha apane mahala se cale gaye, ve apanI palI ko batA denA cAhate the ki ve jA rahe haiN| vaha usa bacce ko sahalAnA cAhate the jo eka dina pahale hI paidA huA thA, kyoMki unheM phira vApasa na AnA thaa| ve kamare ke ekadama davAra taka gye| unhoMne apanI patnI kI ora dekhaa| vaha gaharI nidrA meM soyI huI thii| vaha jarUra sapanA dekha rahI hogii| bAlaka ko bAhoM meM liye usakA ceharA suMdara thA, musakurAtA huaa| unhoMne kucha kSaNa pratIkSA kI dvAra para, phira ve lauTa gye| ve kahanA cAhate the ki ve jA rahe haiM, lekina phira ve bhayabhIta ho gye| yadi ve kucha kaha dete, to patnI jarUra rone lagatI aura cIkhane lagatI aura eka tamAzA banA ddaaltii| aura ve svayaM se bhI bhayabhIta the, kyoMki yadi vaha ro par3atI aura cIkhane-cillAne lagatI, taba zAyada unheM apane una vacanoM kA khayAla A jAtA ki 'maiM tumheM hamezA aura hamezA prema karatA rahUMgA, aura maiM hamezA-hamezA ke lie tumhAre sAtha rhuuNgaa|' aura yaha baccA jo mAtra eka dina kA hai isakA kyA karanA hogA? vaha to, nissaMdeha, bacce ko mere sAmane le AyegI, unhoMne socA,aura vaha kahegI, 'dekho jarA, tuma mere sAtha kyA kara rahe ho! phira tumane isa bacce ko paidA hI kyoM hone diyA thA? aura aba kauna hogA isakA pitA? kyA sirpha maiM hI isake lie jimmedAra hUM? tuma kAyara kI taraha bhAga rahe ho|' ye sAre vicAra unake mana meM Aye, kyoMki nIMda meM to hara koI vacana detA hai| hara koI vacana diye calA jAtA hai yaha na jAnate hue ki vaha unheM kaise pUrA kara sakatA hai| lekina nIMda meM aisA hotA hai kyoMki kisI ko hoza nahIM hotA ki kyA ho rahA hai| akasmAta ve sajaga ho Aye ki ye-ye bAteM kahI jAyeMgI aura phira sArA parivAra ikaTThA ho jAyegA-pitA aura saba duusre| aura ve pitA ke ikalaute beTe the, aura pitA unakI ora dekha rahe hoMge; aura apanI nIMda meM unhoMne vacana diye haiM unheM bhii| isalie ve basa nikala bhaage| ve ekadama cora kI bhAMti bhAga aaye| bAraha varSa ke pazcAta, jaba ve vApasa lauTe to pahalI bAta jo patnI ne pUchI vaha ThIka vahI thI jisake bAre meM ghara chor3ane kI rAta unhoMne socA thA ki usake mana meM aayegii| patnI ne unase pUchA, 'Apane mujhase kaha kyoM na diyA? yahI pahalI bAta maiM Apase pUchanA caahuuNgii| ina bAraha varSoM se maiM ApakI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| Apane mujhase kahA kyoM nahIM me kisa prakAra kA hai yaha prema? Apa to majhe ekadama chor3a gye| Apa kAyara hai|' buddha zAMtipUrvaka sunate rhe| jaba patnI zAMta huI, cupa ho gayI to ve bole, 'ye sAre vicAra mujhameM uThe the| mai bilakula dvAra taka A gayA thA, maine dvAra khola bhI diyA thaa| maiMne tumhArI ora
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA thaa| nIMda meM maiMne bahuta sArI cIjoM kA AzvAsana diyA thaa| lekina yadi mujhe jAganA thA, yadi maiM nIMda se bAhara Ane hI vAlA thA, taba maiM nIMda meM diye vacanoM ko pUrA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| aura yadi maiMne vacanoM ko pUrA karane kI koziza kI hotI, to maiM jAga na sakatA thaa| to tuma ThIka hI ho| tuma soca sakatI ho ki maiM kAyara hUM; tuma soca sakatI ho ki maiM mahala se palAyana kara gayA cora kI bhAMti; yoddhA kI bhAMti nahIM, sAhasI vyakti kI bhAMti nhiiN| lekina maiM tumase kahatA haM ThIka viparIta hai scaaii| kyoMki jaba maiM palAyana kara rahA thA, mere lie vaha kSaNa mahAnatama vIratA kA kSaNa thA, kyoMki merA saMpUrNa aMtasa kaha rahA thA, yaha acchA nahIM,kAyara mata bno| aura yadi maiM ruka gayA hotA, yadi maiMne apane soye hue astitva kI suna lI hotI, to phira mere jAga jAne kI koI saMbhAvanA na hotii| 'aura aba maiM tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN| aba maiM kucha pUrA kara sakatA huuN| kevala vahI vyakti jo saMbodhi ko upalabdha hai, kucha pUrNa kara sakatA hai| vaha vyakti jo ajJAnI hotA hai, kaise kucha pUrNa kara sakatA hai? aba maiM tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN| yadi maiM usa kSaNa Thahara gayA hotA to maiM tumheM kucha na de sakatA thA, lekina aba maiM eka vizAla nidhi lAyA hUM apane sAtha, aura aba maiM ise tumheM de sakatA huuN| roo-cillAo mt| apanI AMkheM kholo aura merI ora dekho| maiM vahI vyakti nahIM haiM jo usa rAta calA gayA thaa| eka bilakula alaga manuSya AyA hai tumhAre dvaar| maiM tumhArA pati nahIM huuN| tuma merI patnI ho sakatI ho, kyoMki vaha tumhArA bhAva hai, lekina merI ora dekho| maiM samagra rUpa se alaga vyakti huuN| aba maiM tumhAre lie khajAnA lAyA huuN| maiM tumheM bhI jAgrata aura buddha banA sakatA huuN| patnI sunatI thI sb| vahI samasyA hamezA hara eka ko AtI hai| usane bacce ke bAre meM socanA zurU kara diyaa| agara vaha saMnyAsI ho jAtI hai aura isa bhikSu ke sAtha cala detI hai, apane purAne pati ke sAtha, yadi usake sAtha cala par3e, to kyA hogA isa bAlaka kA? vaha kucha na bolI thI para buddha bole, 'maiM jAnatA hUM kyA soca rahI ho tuma, kyoMki maiM usa kAlAvadhi se gujara cukA hUM jahAM nidrAbharI avasthA meM vacana diye jAte haiM jo saba bhIr3a kI taraha ikaTThe ho jAte hai aura kahane lagate haiM. kyA kara rahe ho tuma?tuma soca rahI ho, jarA yaha baccA kucha bar3A ho jaaye| phira isakA vivAha ho jaaye| phira vaha mahala aura rAjya kA bhAra le sakatA hai, aura phira maiM tumhArA anugamana kruuNgii| lekina dhyAna rahe, koI bhaviSya nahIM, koI kala nhiiN| yA tuma bilakula abhI mere pIche Ao yA AnA hI mata piiche|' lekina sI kA mana puruSa-mana kI apekSA jyAdA soyA huA hai| aura isake kAraNa haiN| sI jyAdA bar3I svapnajIvI hotI hai| vaha sapanoM meM aura AzAoM meM jyAdA jItI hai| use gahana nidrA meM honA hI hotA hai anyathA usakA mAM ke rUpa meM upayoga karanA prakRti ke lie kaThina hogaa| sI kA gahana sammohita avasthA meM rahanA jarUrI hotA hai| kevala tabhI vaha nau mahIne taka bacce ko garbha meM saMbhAla sakatI hai aura kaSTa pA sakatI hai| aura phira isa bacce kA pAlana-poSaNa kara sakatI hai aura
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha uThA sakatI hai| aura phira eka dina yaha baccA use chor3a jAtA hai aura dUsarI sI ke pAsa calA jAtA hai, aura vaha vyathita hotI hai| yaha eka itanA laMbA dukha hai, ki eka sI ke lie Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki vaha puruSa kI apekSA adhika nIMda meM ho| anyathA koI kaise itanI laMbI pIr3A jhela sakatA hai? aura vaha sadA AzA rakhatI hai| phira dUsare bacce ko lekara AzA karatI hai,aura phira tIsare bacce ko lekara, aura usakA sArA jIvana vyartha ho jAtA hai| isalie badadha ne kahA, 'maiM jAnatA haM tuma kyA soca rahI ho| aura maiM jAnatA haM tuma mujhase jyAdA bar3I svapnadraSTA ho| lekina aba maiM AyA hUM tumhArI nidrA kI tamAma jar3oM ko kATa dene ke lie| bacce ko le aao| kahAM hai merA beTA? le Ao use|' strI-mana phira eka cAla cala gyaa| vaha rAhala ko le AyI, vaha baccA jo aba bAraha varSa kA ho gayA thA, aura vaha kahane lagI, 'ye haiM tumhAre pitaa| inakI ora dekho, ye bhikhArI ho gaye haiM! pUcho inase, kyA hai inakA dAya? kyA de sakate haiM ye tumheM? ye tumhAre pitA haiN| kAyara haiM, cora kI bhAMti cale gaye the mujhase kucha kahe binA hii| aura vaha eka dina ke zizu ko chor3a cale gaye the| unase pUcho, dene ko kyA hai unakI saMpatti?' buddha haMsa par3e aura vaha AnaMda se bole, 'merA bhikSA pAtra laao|' unhoMne bhikSA pAtra rAhala ko de diyA, aura vaha bole, 'yaha hai merI kula sNptti| maiM tumheM bhikSu banAtA huuN| tuma dIkSita hue| tuma aba eka saMnyAsI ho|' aura unhoMne apanI patnI se kahA, 'maiMne jar3a hI kATa dI haiN| aba sapane dekhane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| tuma bhI jAgrata ho jAo kyoMki yahI hai jdd'| rAhula saMnyAsI ho hI gayA hai, isalie tuma bhI jAga jaao| yazodharA, tuma bha?I jAga jAo aura saMnyAsI ho jaao|' aisA samaya sadA AtA hai jaba tuma usa saMkramaNa kAla meM hote ho jahAM se nidrA jAgaraNa meM parivartita hotI hai| sArA atIta tumheM rokegaa| aura atIta zaktizAlI hotA hai| bhaviSya nirbala hotA hai nidrAgata vyakti ke lie| vaha AdamI jo soyA haA nahIM hai usake lie bhaviSya zaktizAlI hotA ; usa AdamI ke lie jo gaharI nidrA meM hai, atIta zaktizAlI hotA hai| jo AdamI gaharI nIMda soyA hai, usakI pahacAna kevala una sapanoM se hai jo usane atIta meM dekhe the| vaha kisI bhaviSya ke prati jAgarUka nahIM hai| yadi vaha bhaviSya ke bAre meM socatA bhI hai, to vaha sirpha atIta kA hI pratibiMba hotA hai| atIta hI phira se prakSepita ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti jAgarUka hai kevala vahI bhaviSya ke prati jAgarUka hotA hai| taba atIta kucha nahIM rhtaa| ise jarA khayAla meM le lenaa| tuma zAyada bilakula abhI na samajha pAo lekina kisI dina tuma samajha sakate ho| soye hue AdamI ke lie, kAraNa adhika zaktizAlI hotA hai pariNAma kI apekSA; phUla kI apekSA bIja adhika zaktizAlI hotA hai| jo vyakti jAgA huA hai usake lie, kArya adhika zaktizAlI hotA hai kAraNa se, phala adhika zaktivAna hotA hai bIja se|
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nidrA kA tarka yahI hai ki kAraNa nirmita karatA hai kArya ko, bIja nirmita karatA hai phUla ko| jAgaraNa kA tarka isake bilakula viparIta hai| vaha hai ki phUla nirmita karatA hai bIja ko, kArya nirmita karatA hai kAraNa ko| yaha bhaviSya hI hotA hai jo utpanna karatA hai atIta ko; na ki atIta utpanna karatA hai bhaviSya ko| lekina nidrAmaya-citta ke lie, adhika zaktizAlI hotA hai atIta, mRta, vyatIta-jo ki hai nhiiN| jo abhI hone ko hai, vaha adhika zaktizAlI hai| jo abhI janmane ko hai vaha adhika zaktizAlI hai kyoMki jIvana rahatA hai vhaaN| atIta ke koI prANa nhiiN| kaise ho sakatA hai vaha zaktizAlI? atIta to pahale se hI kabristAna hai| jIvana to pahale se hI vahAM se jA cukA hai isalie yaha hotA hai bItA haa| jIvana ise chor3a cukaa| lekina kabristAna zaktizAlI hote haiM tumhAre lie| jo vyakti jAgarUkatA ke lie hai usake lie abhI jo hone ko hai, jo janma lene ko hai abhI, tAjA, vaha jo hone jA rahA hai,jyAdA zaktizAlI bana jAtA hai| atIta use roke nahIM rakha sktaa| atIta rokatA hai| tuma sadA pIche kI vacanabaddhatAoM ke bAre meM socate ho; tuma sadA kabristAna ke irda-girda maMDarAte rahate ho| tuma phira-phira jAte kabristAna kI yAtrA karane aura mRta ko apanI zraddhAMjali arpita krne| hamezA apanI zraddhA use do, jo hone ko hai kyoMki jIvana vahAM hotA 'kRpayA samajhAyeM ki binA samaya ke aMtarAla ke bIja vikasita kaise ho sakatA hai?' hAM, yaha vikasita ho sakatA hai kyoMki yaha vikasita hai hI; khilA huA hI hai| phUla nirmita karatA hai bIja ko, na ki bIja phala ko| phala jo khila rahA hai. usane saMparNa bIja kA nirmANa kiyA hai| lekina tumheM dhyAna meM rakha lenA hai ki kevala dvAra kholane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kholo dvAra; sUrya vahAM pratIkSA kara rahA hai| vastuta: yathArtha meM jIvana vikAsa nahIM hai| nidrA meM yaha vikAsa jaisA pratIta hotA hai| aMtasa sattA (bIIMga) vahAM pahale se hI hai| hara cIja jaisI hai, pUrNa hI hai; pahale se hI parama hai, AnaMdamayI hai| koI cIja jor3I nahIM jA sakatI; ise saMzodhita karane kA koI tarIkA nhiiN| phira jarUrata kisakI hotI hai? kevala eka cIja kI, ki tuma bodhapUrNa ho jAo aura ise dekho| aisA do DhaMga se ghaTa sakatA hai yA to tumheM jhaTake se tumhArI nIMda se bAhara lAyA jA sakatA hai-jo hai jhen| yA tumheM nIMda se bAhara lAne ke lie rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai, jo hai yog| ko| bIca meM hI laTake mata rhnaa| dUsarA prazna:
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA Izvara ko samarpaNa karanA aura guru ko samarpaNa karanA eka hI hai ? samarpaNa, viSaya para nirbhara nahIM krtaa| yaha eka gaNavattA hai khe tama apane astitva meM le Ate ho| kise karate ho tuma samarpaNa, isase kucha saMbaMdha nhiiN| viSaya koI bhI ho sakatA hai| tuma eka vRkSa ko kara sakate ho samarpaNa; tuma nadI ko kara sakate ho samarpaNa; tuma kisI ko kara sakate ho samarpaNa-tumhArI patnI ko, tumhAre pati ko; tumhAre bacce ko| pAtra kI samasyA nahIM kisI bhI pAtra se bAta bnegii| samasyA hai samarpaNa karane kii| ghaTanA ghaTatI hai samarpaNa ke kAraNa, tuma kise samarpaNa karate ho isa kAraNa nhiiN| aura yaha sabase suMdara cIja hai samajha lene kI-tuma jisa kisI ko karate ho samarpaNa, vaha pAtra Izvara ho jAtA hai| Izvara ko samarpaNa karane kA prazna nahIM hai| samarpaNa karane ke lie Izvara ko kahAM pAoge? tuma use kabhI na paaoge| samarpaNa karo aura jise bhI tuma samarpaNa karate ho, Izvara vahAM hai| baccA bana jAtA hai bhagavAna, patnI bana jAtI hai bhagavAna, guru bana jAtA hai bhagavAna, eka patthara bhI ho sakatA hai bhgvaan| pattharoM ke dvArA bhI loga upalabdha hue haiM, kyoMki tuma kise samarpaNa karate ho isakA bilakula koI savAla hI nhiiN| tuma samarpaNa karate ho aura vahI saba kucha utpanna kara detA hai, dvAra khola detA hai| samarpaNa, samarpaNa karane kA prayAsa eka khulApana le AtA hai tuma tk| aura agara tuma eka patthara ke prati khule hote ho, to tuma saMpUrNa astitva ke prati khule ho jAte ho, kyoMki yaha kevala khulane kI bAta hai| jaba eka bAra tuma khulepana ko jAna jAte ho aura jo sukha-bodha yaha ghaTanA le AtI hai usakA AnaMda, vaha AnaMdollAsa-jo mAtra eka patthara ke prati khale hone se ghaTatA hai, use pA lete ho eka bAra, to tuma itanA nAsamajha vyakti nahIM khoja sakate jo turaMta bAkI ke sAre astitva ke prati svayaM ko baMda kara legaa| jaba eka patthara ke prati khulanA bhI itanA AnaMdapUrNa anubhava de sakatA hai, to phira kyoM na saMpUrNa ke prati khule ho jAo? AraMbha meM vyakti kisI ko samarpaNa karatA hai, aura phira samasta ko samarpaNa kara detA hai| guru ko samarpaNa karane kA yahI artha hai; samarpaNa karane ke anubhava meM tuma eka sUtra jAna lete ho, aba tuma sabhI ko samarpaNa kara sakate ho| guru to eka mArga bana jAtA hai gujara jAne ke lie| vaha eka dvAra bana jAtA hai, aura usa dvAra ke dvArA tuma dekha sakate ho saMpUrNa AkAza ko| dhyAna rahe, tuma samarpaNa karane ke lie Izvara ko nahIM pA skte| lekina bahuta loga isa DhaMga se socate haiN| ve bahuta cAlAka loga haiN| ve socate haiM, 'jaba Izvara ho taba hama samarpaNa kreNge|' yaha asaMbhava hai kyoMki Izvara kevala tabhI hotA hai jaba tuma samarpaNa karate ho| samarpaNa kisI cIja ko
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna banA detA hai| samarpaNa tumheM Akha detA hai| aura hara cIja jo isa Akha taka AtI hai divya ho jAtI hai| divyatA, bhagavattA samarpaNa davArA dI gayI gaNavattA hai| bhArata meM IsAI, yahUdI aura musalamAna hiMduoM para haMsate haiM kyoMki ve vRkSa kI pUjA kara sakate hai aura ve patthara kI pUjA kara sakate hai| yaha cAhe gar3hA huA bhI na ho; yaha cAhe mUrti bhI na banA ho| ve sar3aka ke kinAre kA patthara khoja sakate haiM aura phaurana isI ko Izvara banA sakate hai| kisI kalAkAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kisI mUlyavAna prakAra ke patthara kI bhI nahIM;saMgamaramara kI bhI nhiiN| koI sAdhAraNa patthara jo upekSita ho cukA ho, vaha bhI kAma de degaa| zAyada aisA ho ki yaha patthara bAjAra meM na bika sakatA ho aura isIlie yaha vahAM sar3aka ke kinAre par3A huA ho, lekina hiMdU turaMta isako Izvara banA sakate haiN| yadi tuma samarpaNa kara sako to yaha divya ho jAtA hai| samarpaNa kI dRSTi divya ke atirikA koI dUsarI cIja khoja hI nahIM sktii| gaira-hiMdU haMsate rahe; ve nahIM samajha sakate the| ve samajhate haiM ki ye loga patthara-pUjaka haiM, muurtipuujk| ve nahIM haiN| hiMduoM ko samajhane meM galatI huii| ve mUrtipUjaka nahIM haiN| unhoMne kuMjI khola lI hai, aura vaha kuMjI yaha hai ki agara samarpaNa kara do to tuma kisI cIja ko divya banA sakate ho| aura yadi tuma samarpaNa nahIM karate to tuma lAkhoM janmoM taka Izvara ko khojate raha sakate ho,lekina tuma usase kabhI na miloge, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa vaha guNavattA nahIM hai jisakA milana hotA hai; jo mila sakatI hai, jo pA sakatI hai| to prazna hai Atmagata samarpaNa kA, samarpaNa karane vAle viSaya yA pAtra kA nhiiN| lekina nissaMdeha samasyAeM haiN| tuma aise akasmAta patthara ko samarpaNa nahIM kara sakate kyoMki tumhArA mana kahe calA jAtA hai, 'yaha to mAtra eka patthara hai| kara kyA rahe ho tuma?' aura agara mana kahatA hI jAye, 'yaha to patthara hI hai, isa prakAra kyA kara rahe ho tuma?' - to tuma nahIM kara sakate samarpaNa kyoMki samarpaNa ko AvazyakatA hotI hai tamhArI samagratA kii| ___ isIlie guru kI sArthakatA hai| guru kA artha hai vaha, jo sImA para khar3A huA-manuSya aura divyatA kI sImA pr| vaha jo tumhArI taraha mAnavaprANI rahA hai, lekina jo aba tumhArI bhAMti nahIM rhaa| vaha jise kucha aura ghaTa gayA hai, jo atirikA hai-eka manuSya aura kucha aur| isalie yadi tuma usake atIta ko dekhate ho, to vaha tumhArI taraha hI hotA hai lekina yadi tuma usake vartamAna aura bhaviSya ko dekhate ho, taba tuma usa 'kucha aura' ko, atirikA ko dekhate ho| taba vaha divyatA hotA hai| patthara ko, nadI ko samarpaNa karanA kaThina hai, bahuta-bahuta ktthin| yadi guru ko samarpaNa karanA bhI itanA kaThina hai to patthara ko samarpaNa karanA jarUra bahuta kaThina hogA hI; kyoMki jaba kabhI tuma guru ko dekhate ho to phira tumhArA mana kaha detA hai, 'yaha merI taraha kA manuSya-prANI hai, to use samarpaNa kyoM karanA?' tumhArA mana vartamAna ko nahIM dekha sakatA; mana kevala atIta ko dekha sakatA hai
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki vaha AdamI tumhArI taraha paidA huA thA, ki vaha tumhArI taraha bhojana karatA hai aura vaha tumhArI taraha sotA hai, to kyoM karanA use samarpaNa? vaha to bilakula tumhArI taraha hI hai| vaha tumhArI taraha hai aura phira bhI vaha nahIM hai| vaha jIsasa aura krAisTa donoM hai| jIsasa jo mAnava hai, mAnava-putra aura krAisTa-atirikA, kucha aur| yadi tuma kevala prakaTa dRzya ko dekhate ho, to vaha patthara kI bhAMti hotA hai| taba tuma samarpaNa nahIM kara skte| yadi tuma prema karate ho, yadi tuma AtmIya ho jAte ho, yadi tuma usakI maujUdagI ko apane meM gahare utarane dete ho,yadi tuma gahana ekAtmatA khoja sakate hoM-yahI hai sahI zabda, usake astitva ke sAtha gahana ekAtmatA (raiparTa) -taba acAnaka tuma usa 'kucha aura' ke prati jAgarUka ho jAte ho| vaha manuSya se kucha jyAdA hotA hai| kisI ajJAta DhaMga se, usake pAsa kucha hai jo tumhAre pAsa nhiiN| kisI adRzya DhaMga se, vaha manuSya kI sImA ke pAra utara cukA hai| lekina ise tuma tabhI mahasUsa kara sakate ho jaba eka gahana ekAtmatA ho| yahI hai jise pataMjali kahate haiM, zraddhA; zraddhA ekAtmatA nirmita karatI hai| ekAtmatA (raiparTa) AMtarika samasvaratA hai do adRzyoM kii| prema hai eka ghnisstthtaa| kisI ke sAtha tumhArA ekadama tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai jaise ki tuma donoM eka-dUsare ke lie hI ulanna hue| tuma ise prema kahate ho| eka kSaNa meM, pahalI dRSTi meM hI, basa kisI kA tumhAre sAtha tAlamela ho jAtA hai, jaise ki tuma sAtha-sAtha nirmita hue aura alaga hue, aura aba tuma phira mila gaye ho| duniyA bhara ke purANoM kI kathAoM meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki strI aura puruSa eka sAtha banAye gye| bhAratIya paurANika kathAoM meM eka bahuta suMdara kathA hai| vaha paurANika kathA hai ki patnI aura pati kI racanA bilakala prAraMbha se jaDavoM kI bhAMti kI gayI: bhAI aura bahana kI bhaaNti| ve pati aura patnI eka sAtha ulanna hue the jur3avAM kI bhAMti; eka garbha meM saath-saath| bilakula prAraMbha se hI eka AtmIyatA thii| pahale kSaNa se hI gahana ekAtma thaa| ve garbha meM sAtha-sAtha the eka-dUsare ko thAme haeaura yahI ghaniSThatA hai| phira, kisI durbhAgya ke kAraNa, vaha ghaTanA pRthvI para se miTa gyii| lekina paurANika kathA kahatI hai ki aba taka strI aura puruSa ke bIca eka nAtA banA huA hai| puruSa yahAM paidA ho jAye aura strI ho sakatA hai aphrIkA meM, amarIkA meM paidA ho, lekina eka gaharA saMbaMdha hotA hai| aura jaba taka ve eka-dUsare ko khoja nahIM lete, kaThinAI rhegii| aura unake lie ekadUsare ko khoja lenA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| saMsAra itanA bar3A hai, aura tuma jAnate nahIM kahAM khojanA hai aura kahAM patA lagAnA hai| agara yaha ghaTatA hai, to yaha saMyogavazAMta ghaTatA hai| aba vaijJAnika bhI mAnate haiM ki kabhI na kabhI hama isa raiparTa ko, isa ekAtmya ko AMka leMge vaijJAnika upakaraNoM dvaaraa| aura isase pahale ki koI vivAha kare, usa jor3e ko prayogazAlA meM jAnA hogA jisase ve patA lagA sakeM ki unakI jIva-UrjA kA mela baiThatA hai yA nhiiN| yadi yaha ThIka nahIM
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baiThatA, to ve bhrama meM par3e haiN| yaha vivAha cala nahIM sktaa| ve zAyada soca rahe hoM ki ve raheMge, lekina ve nahIM raha sakate kyoMki bhItara kI jIva - UrjA kA tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| bahuta sukhI isalie ho sakatA hai zAyada tumheM khI kI nAka pasaMda Aye aura sI ko tumhArI AMkheM pasaMda A sakatI haiM, lekina usameM koI matalaba nahIM hai| AMkheM pasaMda karanA madada na degA, nAka pasaMda karanA kAma na degA, kyoMki do dina ke bAda koI nahIM dekhatA nAka kI tarapha aura AMkhoM kI trph| phira to jIva-UrjA kI samasyA ho jAtI hai| AMtarika UrjAeM eka-dUsare se ghulatI milatI rahanI cAhie, anyathA ve donoM vidroha kara deNgii| yaha bilakula aisA hai jaise ki tuma rakAdAna lo, to yA to tumhArI deha ise grahaNa kara letI hai yA phira use asvIkRta kara detI hai| kyoMki rakA ke kaI prakAra hote haiN| yadi rakA usI prakAra kA hotA hai, kevala tabhI zarIra ise grahaNa karatA hai; varanA yaha ekadama asvIkRta hI kara detA hai| yahI vivAha meM ghaTatA hai yadi jIva UrjA svIkAra karatI hai to yaha svIkAra hotA hai aura koI sacetana DhaMga nahIM hai ise jAnane kaa| prema bahuta bhAMti paidA karavAtA hai kyoMki prema sadA kisI khAsa cIja para keMdrita hotA hai sI kI AvAja acchI ho, aura tuma mohita ho jAte ho| lekina pUrI bAta yaha nahIM hai| yaha eka Azika cIja hai saMpUrNa kA tAlamela honA caahie| do jIva UrjAoM ko itanI samagratA se eka-dUsare ko grahaNa karanA cAhie ki gahana tala para tuma eka prANa ho jaao| yaha hotI hai ekaatmtaa| aisA bahuta kama ghaTatA hai prema meM kyoMki sahI sAthI ko khojane kI samasyA hai| yaha to aura bhI duHsAdhya hai mAtra prema meM par3anA pakI kasauTI nahIM hai hajAra prema saMbaMdhoM meM se nau sau ninyAnabe bAra prema asaphala hotA hai prema eka asaphalatA siddha huA hai| isase kahIM jyAdA gahana AtmIyatA ghaTatI hai guru ke sAtha yaha prema se jyAdA bar3I hotI hai| yaha zraddhA hai| kevala tumhAre prANa UrjA kA hI nahIM, balki tumhArI AlA kA hI samagra tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai| isIlie jaba kabhI koI ziSya ho jAtA hai to sArA saMsAra socatA hai ki vaha pAgala hai; kyoMki saMsAra samajha nahIM sakatA ki bAta kyA hai| kyoM tuma pAgala hue jA rahe ho isa AdamI ke pIche? aura tuma use samajhA bhI nahIM sakate, kyoMki yaha samajhAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| zAyada tuma cetana rUpa se jAna bhI na pAye ho ki kyA ghaTa gayA, lekina kisI para acAnaka tumhArI zraddhA ho jAtI hai| akasmAta kucha mila jAtA hai, eka ho jAtA hai| yaha hai raiparTa ekAtmya | vaha ekAtmya patthara ke sAtha honA kaThina hai| kyoMki jIvita guru ke sAtha bhI vaha ekAtmya ho pAnA kaThina hotA hai to ise tuma patthara ke sAtha kaise pA sakate ho? lekina yadi aisA hotA hai to tatkSaNa guru bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| ziSya ke lie guru hamezA bhagavAna hotA hai vaha guru aura kisI ke lie bhagavAna na bhI ho, lekina yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| lekina isa ziSya ke lie vaha bhagavAna hai aura usake dvArA bhagavatA ke dvAra khulate haiM taba tuma cAbI pA lete ho cAbI hai yaha AMtarika
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghaniSThatA, yahI smrpnn| tuma ise AjamA sakate ho| udAharaNa ke lie, kisI nadI ko samarpaNa kara do| tumane par3hI hogI haramena hesa kI 'siddhArtha' siddhArtha bahuta sArI bAteM sIkhatA hai nadI se tuma unheM buddha se nahIM sIkha skte| vaha basa nadI ko dekhatA rahatA, nadI kI aneka-aneka bhAva bhaMgimAoM ko usake Asa-pAsa kI hajAroM jalavAyu parivartanoM ko dekhate-dekhate vaha nAvika ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra nadI khuza hotI aura nAca rahI hotI aura kaI bAra bahuta-bahuta udAsa hotI, jaise ki bilakula nizcala ho| kaI bAra vaha bahuta krodha meM hotI - sAre astitva ke viruddha, aura kaI bAra bahuta prazAMta aura zAMtimaya hotI buddha kI bhAMti / aura siddhArtha mAtra eka nAvika hai| vaha nadI se gujaratA hai, nadI ke karIba rahatA hai, nadI ko dekhatA hai kucha aura karane ko nahIM hai| yaha bAta eka gaharA dhyAna aura gahana ekAkya bana jAtA hai aura nadI dvArA tathA usakI nadImayatA dvArA vaha prApta kara gyaa| vaha usI jhalaka ko upalabdha ho gayA jaisI herAklatu ko milii| tuma usI nadI meM utara sakate ho aura nahIM bhI utara skte| nadI vahI hai aura vahI nahIM bhI hai| yaha eka bahAva hai, aura nadI tathA usameM banI AtmIyatA ke dvArA vaha sAre astitva ko nadI ke rUpa meM jAna pAyA - nadImayatA ke rUpa meN| aisA kisI bhI cIja ke sAtha ghaTa sakatA hai buniyAdI cIja hai samarpaNa ise dhyAna meM rkho| 'kyA Izvara ko samarpaNa karanA aura guru ko samarpaNa karanA eka hI bAta hai?' hAM samarpaNa hamezA vahI hotA hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai ki tuma kise samarpaNa kara paao| vyakti ko DhUMDho, nadI ko khojo, aura samarpaNa kara do| yaha eka jokhama hai| bar3e se bar3A jokhama hai| tuma azAMta pradeza meM vicara rahe hote ho aura tuma itanI jyAdA zakti de rahe hote ho usa vyakti ko yA usa cIja ko, jise ki tuma samarpaNa karate ho| yadi tuma mujhe samarpaNa karate ho to tuma mujhe samaya zakti de rahe ho taba merI hAM tumhArI hAM hai, merI nahIM tumhArI nahIM hai| yadi maiM dina meM bhI kahatA hUM yaha rAta hai, tuma kahate ho, 'hAM, yaha rAta hai / ' tuma kisI ko samagra zakti de rahe ho| ahaMkAra rokatA hai| mana kahatA hai, yaha acchA nhiiN| svayaM para niyaMtraNa rkho| kauna jAne yaha AdamI tumheM kahAM le jAye? kauna jAne, vaha kaha de, pahAr3a ke zikhara se kUda par3I aura phira tuma mara jaaoge| kauna jAne, yaha AdamI tumheM cAlAkI se calAye, tuma para niyaMtraNa kare, tumhArA zoSaNa kre| mana ye tamAma cIjeM bIca meM le aayegaa| yaha eka jokhama hai, aura mana surakSA ke sAre upAya kara letA hai| mana kahatA hai, 'saceta rahanA / isa AdamI ko thoDA aura parakha lo|' yadi tuma mana kI sunate ho, to samarpaNa saMbhava nhiiN| mana ThIka kahatA hai| yaha eka jokhama hai lekina jaba kabhI tuma samarpaNa karate ho, yaha eka jokhama hI banane vAlA hai jAMcanA -parakhanA koI bahuta madada na degaa| tuma sadA hI
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAMca karate raha sakate ho aura zAyada tuma nirNaya na le sako kyoMki mana kabhI nirNaya nahIM le sktaa| mana ulajhAva hai| yaha kabhI nirNAyaka nahIM hotaa| tumheM mana se baca nikalanA hotA hai kisI na kisI dina,aura tumheM mana se kahanA hI hotA hai, 'tuma Thaharo, maiM jAUMgA, maiM kUda jAUMgA aura dekhUgA kyA ghaTatA hai!' vastuta: kyA khonA hai tumheM? maiM hamezA Azcarya karatA hUM ki tumhAre pAsa hai kyA, jise khone meM tuma itane bhayabhIta ho? jaba tuma samarpaNa karate ho to tuma lA kyA rahe ho? kucha nahIM hai tumhAre paas| tuma isase kucha pA sakate ho, lekina tuma kucha bhI gaMvA nahIM sakate kyoMki tumhAre pAsa kucha hai nahIM gaMvAne ko| tumane sunA hogA kArla mArksa kA prasiddha ghoSavAkya- 'duniyA ke majadUroM, eka ,ho jAo kyoMki tumhAre pAsa gaMvAne ko kucha bhI nahIM, sivAya tumhArI jaMjIroM ke|' zAyada yaha saca ho, zAyada yaha saca na ho| lekina eka khojA ke lie ThIka yahI bAta hai| tumhAre pAsa khone ko hai kyA, sivAya tumhArI jaMjIroM ke, tumhAre ajJAna ke, tumhAre duHkha ke? lekina loga apane dukha ke prati bhI bar3e Asakta ho jAte haiN| apane dukha se hI ve yUM cipakate haiM jaise ki yaha koI khajAnA ho! yadi koI unakA dukha dUra karanA cAhe, ve hara taraha kI ar3acaneM khar3I kara dete haiN| maiM hajAroM logoM ko dekhatA rahA hUM jinake sAtha ye ar3acaneM aura ye cAlAkiyAM lagI haiN| yadi tuma unakA dukha dUra karanA bhI cAho, to ve cipake rahate haiN| yaha bAta kisI tathya kI ora izArA karatI hai-unake pAsa kucha aura nahIM hai| yahI hai ekamAtra 'khajAnA' jo unake pAsa hai, isalie ve socate haiM, 'ise mata le jAo kyoMki kucha bhI na hone se hamezA behatara hotA hai kucha pAsa meM honaa|' yaha unakA tarka hai| kucha pAsa meM honA hamezA behatara hotA hai kucha bhI pAsa na hone kI apekssaa| kama se kama yaha dukha to hotA hai vhaaN| yadyapi tuma dukhI ho, to bhI tuma kucha to ho| tuma naraka liye hue ho tumhAre bhItara, lekina kama se kama tumhAre pAsa koI cIja hai to! lekina ise jarA dekhanA, isakA nirIkSaNa krnaa| aura jaba tuma samarpaNa karate ho to dhyAna rakhanA ki tumhAre pAsa kucha aura nahIM hai dene ko| guru tumhArA dukha letA hai, aura kacha nhiiN| vaha tumhArA jIvana nahIM le rahA; tumhAre pAsa yaha hai nhiiN| vaha kevala ta mRtyu le rahA hai| vaha koI mUlyavAna cIja nahIM le rahA tumse| vaha to tumhAre pAsa hai hI nhiiN| vaha kevala rahI-kUDA le rahA hai; vaha kabAr3akhAnA, jo tumane bahuta janmoM se ikaTThA kiyA hai aura tuma baiThe hue usa kUDe kabAr3e ke Dhera para,socate ho ki yaha tumhArA rAjya hai! kucha nahIM le rahA hai vh| yadi tuma taiyAra ho apanA dukha dene ko, to tuma usakA AzISa pAne ke yogya ho jaaoge| yaha hai smrpnn| aura taba guru bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| koI cIja, koI vyakti
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jise tuma samarpaNa kara do, vaha divya ho jAtA hai| samarpaNa divyatA nirmita karatA hai| samarpaNa eka sRjanAtmaka zakti hai| tIsara prazna: kyA satorI ke pazcAta guru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai? jyAdA hii| kyoMki satorI mAtra jhalaka hai| aura jhalaka khataranAka hotI hai kyoMki aba tuma ajJAta kSetra meM praveza karate ho| isase pahale guru Avazyaka na thaa| isase pahale tuma zAMta saMsAra meM bar3ha rahe the| kevala satorI ke bAda vaha parama rUpa se Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki aba kisI kI AvazyakatA hai jo tumhArA hAtha thAme aura tumheM usakI ora le jAye jo mAtra jhalaka nahIM hai, balki jo parama yathArtha bana jAtA hai| satorI ke bAda tumane svAda pA liyA hai| aura svAda, aura AkAMkSA nirmita karatA hai| aura svAda itanA cuMbakIya bana jAtA hai ki tuma isameM pAgaloM kI bhAMti tejI se bar3ha jAnA caahoge| aba hotI hai guru kI aavshyktaa| satorI ke bAda aura bahuta cIjeM ghaTane vAlI haiN| satorI aisI hai jaise evaresTa ke, gaurIzaMkara ke zikhara ko sApha-sApha dekha lenaa| eka dina kisI nirmala svaccha subaha, ujvala subaha, jaba dhuMdha nahIM hotI, tuma hajAroM mIla dUra se dekha sakate ho UMce, khule AkAza meM uThate gaurIzaMkara ke suMdara zikhara ko| yaha hotI hai storii| aba vAstavika yAtrA AraMbha hotI hai| aba sArA saMsAra vyartha jAna par3atA hai| yaha eka krAMtikArI moDa hotA hai| aba vaha saba vyartha ho jAtA hai jo tuma jAnate the| vaha saba jo tumhAre pAsa thA, eka bojha ho jAtA hai| aba vaha saMsAra, vaha jIvana jise tumane aba taka jIyA thA, ekadama tirohita ho jAtA hai svapna kI bhAMti,kyoMki aba virATa ghaTa gayA hai| aura yaha kevala satorI hai, eka jhlk| jaldI hI dhuMdha vahAM hogI, aura zikhara dikhAyI na detA rhegaa| bAdala cale AyeMge aura zikhara kho jaayegaa| aba tuma cetanA kI eka nitAMta anizcita avasthA meM hooge| pahalI bAta samajhane kI hogI ki jo kucha tumane dekhA, vAstavika thA yA mAtra eka sapanA thA, kyoMki kahAM calA gayA aba vaha? vaha tirohita ho gyaa| vaha to basa eka jharokhA thA, mAtra eka aMtarAla thaa| aura tuma vApasa A gaye ho, tumhArI apanI duniyAM kI ora pheMka diye gaye ho| saMdeha uTha khar3e hoNge| jo kucha dekhA hai tumane, kyA vaha saca thA? kyA yaha vastuta: thA yA ki tumane usakA sapanA dekhA yA usakI kalpanA kI? aura kalpanA karane kI saMbhAvanAeM hotI haiN| bahata
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ logra kalpanA kara lete haiM, ata: AzaMkA galata nahIM hotI hai| bahuta bAra tuma kalpanA kroge| aura tuma bheda nahIM kara sakate isakA ki kyA vAstavika hai aura kyA avAstavika hai| kevala guru batA sakatA hai, 'hAM, ciMtita mata hoo| yaha vAstavika thA', yA guru kaha sakatA hai, 'chor3o ise pheMko ise| yaha mAtra kAlpanika bAta thii|' kevala vahI jisane zikhara ko jAna liyA aura kevala dUra maidAna para raha kara hI nahIM jAnA, vaha svayaM zikhara ko pA gayA hai, kevala vahI jo svayaM zikhara ho gayA hai, batA sakatA hai tumheM, kyoMki usake pAsa hai kasauTI, usake pAsa hai niSkarSa vaha kaha sakatA hai, pheMko bhI ise kUr3AkarakaTa hai yh| kevala tumhArI kalpanA hai yh|' kyoMki jaba khojI ina cIjoM ke bAre meM socatA calA jAtA hai, to mana sapane dekhanA zurU kara detA hai| - bahuta loga Ate haiM mere pAsa unameM se kevala eka pratizata ke pAsa hotI hai vAstavika cIja ninyAnabe pratizata loga avAstavika bAteM le Ate haiN| lekina yaha kaThina hotA hai unake lie nirNaya lenA - kaThina hI nahIM, asNbhv| ve nahIM nirNaya kara skte| akasmAta UrjA kA uphAna anubhava karate ho rIr3ha meM, pITha ke merudaMDa meM kaise tuma isakA nirNaya karoge ki yaha vAstavika hai yA avAstavika? tuma isake bAre meM bahuta jyAdA socate rahe ho, tuma isakI AkAMkSA bhI karate rahe ho| acetana rUpa se tuma isake bIja bote rahe ho ki aisA ghaTanA cAhie kuMDalinI jaganI caahie| aura tuma par3hate rahe ho pataMjali ko, aura tuma isa bAre meM bAteM karate rahe ho, aura phira tuma logoM se milate ho jo kahate haiM ki unakI kuMDalinI jaga gayI hai| tumhArA ahaMkAra bIca meM calA AtA hai, aura taba hara cIja mizrita ho jAtI hai| akasmAta eka dina tuma UrjA kA uphAna anubhava karate ho, lekina yaha mana ke nirmANa ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai| mana tumheM saMtuSTa karanA cAhatA hai yaha kaha kara ki, 'ciMtita mata hoo itane jyAdA mata hoo ciMtita / jarA dekho| tumhArI kuMDalinI to jAga gyii|' aura yaha hai mana kI kalpanA mAtra to kauna karegA nirNaya ? aura kaise karoge tuma nirNaya? tuma saca ko jAnate nahIM kevala satya kA anubhava kasauTI bana sakatA hai ki yaha satya hai yA ki asatya yaha nirNaya karane ke lie| prathama satorI ke pazcAta guru kI jarUrata jyAdA hI hotI hai| tIna hotI haiM storii| pahalI sato to mAtra jhalaka hai| yaha kaI bAra nazoM ke dvArA bhI saMbhava hotI hai; yaha saMbhava ho jAtI hai dUsarI bahuta sArI cIjoM dvArA kaI bAra durghaTanAoM dvArA bhI kaI bAra jaba vRkSa para car3hate hue, tuma nIce gira jAte ho, aura yaha aisA jhaTakA hotA hai ki mana kSaNa bhara ko Thahara jAtA hai| taba jhalaka hotI hai vahAM aura tuma itanA sukha-bodha anubhava karate ho ki tuma deha se bAhara le jAye jAte ho| tuma kucha jAna lete ho|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka pala ke bhItara tuma lauTa Ate ho| mana phira sakriya ho uThatA hai| yaha eka AghAta mAtra thaa| bijalI ke AghAta dvArA aisA sambhava hotA hai, IkSlana ke AghAta dvArA aisA sambhava hotA hai, nazoM dvArA yaha sambhava hotA hai| kaI bImAriyoM meM bhI ho jAtA hai aisaa| tuma itane durbala hote ho ki mana sakriya nahIM ho sakatA, ata: acAnaka tuma jhalaka pA lete ho| kAmavAsanA dvArA yaha sambhava hotA hai| kAmonmAda meM, jaba sArA zarIra kaipa jAtA hai, taba yaha sambhava ho jAtA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki pahalI jhalaka AdhyAtmika prayAsa dvArA hI mile| isIlie ela esa DI, maiskalIna, mArijuAnA, itanI mahatvapUrNa aura AkarSaka ho uThI haiN| pahalI jhalaka sambhava hai| aura tuma naze kI pakar3a meM A sakate ho pahalI jhalaka ke kaarnn| yaha sthAyI nazA bana sakatI hai, lekina taba yaha bahuta khataranAka hotI hai| jhalakiyAM madada na deNgii| ve madada kara sakatI haiM lekina jarUrI nahIM ki koI madada unase phNce| ve madada kara sakatI haiM kevala guru ke AsapAsa hI, kyoMki taba vaha kahegA,' aba jhalaka ke pIche mata par3e rho| tumheM mila gayI jhalaka, to aba zikhara taka pahuMcane ke lie yAtrA zurU kro|' lakSya kevala zikhara taka pahuMcane bhara kA hI nahIM hai, aMtataH svayaM zikhara honA hotA hai| to ye tIna avasthAeM haiN| pahalI hai jhalaka paanaa| yaha bahuta tarIkoM dvArA sambhava hai, jarUrI nahIM ki ve dhArmika kisma ke hI tarIke hoN| eka nAstika bhI pA sakatA hai jhalaka, vaha vyakti jo dharma meM ruci nahIM rakhatA use mila sakatI hai jhlk| naze,rAsAyanika dravya tumheM de sakate haiM jhlk| kisI oNparezana ke bAda bhI jaba tuma klorophArma se bAhara A rahe hote ho, tuma jhalaka pA sakate ho| aura jaba tumheM klorophArma dI jA rahI hotI hai aura tuma gahare se gahare jA rahe hote ho, tuma jhalaka pA sakate ho| bahuta loga upalabdha hue pahalI satorI ko; yaha koI bahuta jyAdA mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiN| yaha dUsarI satorI taka pahuMcane ke lie eka pichale caraNa kI taraha upayoga kI jA sakatI hai| dUsarI satorI saMyogavazAta kabhI nahIM ghtttii| vaha ghaTatI hai kevala vidhiyoM,tarakIboM aura rahasya vidyAlayoM meM gahana abhyAsa dvArA kyoMki dUsarI satorI taka pahuMcanA eka lambA prayAsa hotA hai| aura phira hotI hai tIsarI satorI, jise pataMjali kahate haiM smaadhi| vaha tIsarI hai, svayaM zikhara ho jaanaa| dUsarI se bhI tuma nIce pahuMca sakate ho| tuma pahuMca jAte ho zikhara taka, aura zAyada yaha asahanIya ho jaaye| Ananda bhI kaI bAra baradAzta ke bAhara hotA hai kevala darda hI nahIM, balki Ananda bhii| yaha bahuta jyAdA ho sakatA hai, ata: vyakti vApasa samatala meM lauTa AtA hai|
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UMce zikhara para rahanA kaThina hai, bahuta ktthin| koI vApasa lauTa AnA caahegaa| jaba taka ki tuma svayaM zikhara hI nahIM bana jAte, jaba taka anubhavakartA anubhava nahIM bana jAtA, yaha bAta kho sakatI hai| isalie tIsarI satorI taka, samAdhi taka guru kI AvazyakatA hai| kevala jaba aMtima samAdhi, vaha parama samAdhi ghaTatI hai tabhI guru kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| cauthA prazna: Apako sunate hue chata bAra kucha zabda gahare utara jAte haiM aura akasmAta eka spaSTatA tathA samajha hotI hai 1 jaba maiM Apake dvArA bole zabdoM ke prati stuta ekAgra rahUM tabhI aisA hotA hai phira bhI Apake zabdoM kI ora khAsa dhyAna diye binA Apako suna rahe hoM to zAMti utaratI hai| vaha bhI utanI hI AnandadAyinI hotI hai lekina taba zabda aura unake artha kho jAte hai| kRpayA Apako sunane kI kalA ke viSaya meM hamArA mArgadarzana kIjie kyoMki yaha Apake zreSTa dhyAnoM meM se eka hai| zabdoM aura unake arthoM kI bahuta phikra mata lenaa| yadi tuma zabdoM aura unake arthopara jyAdA manoyoga lagAte ho to yaha eka bauddhika cIja hai| nissaMdeha kaI bAra tuma spaSTatA prApta kara loge| acAnaka bAdala chaMTa jAte haiM aura sUrya hotA hai vahAM,lekina ye kevala kSaNika bAteM hoMgI aura yaha spaSTatA jyAdA madada na degii| agale pala yaha jA cukI hotI hai| baudadhika spaSTatA jyAdA kAma kI nahIM hotii| yadi tuma sunate ho zabdoM aura unake arthoM ko to ho sakatA hai tuma bahuta sArI cIjeM samajha lo, lekina tuma mujhe na samajha pAoge aura tuma svayaM ko bhI na samajha paaoge| ve bahuta sArI cIjeM bahuta lAbhaprada nahIM haiN| zabdoM kI aura artha kI phikra mata krnaa| mujhe suno jaise ki maiM vaktA nahIM hUM balki eka gAyaka hUM jaise ki maiM zabdoM meM nahIM bola rahA tumase, balki dhvaniyoM meM bola rahA hUM jaise ki mai koI kavi huuN| artha khojane kI jarA bhI AvazyakatA nahIM ki merA artha kyA hai| zabdoM aura arthoM para koI dhyAna diye bagaira mAtra mujhe sunate hue, spaSTatA kI alaga guNavattA tumhAre pAsa calI aayegii| tuma Anandamaya anubhava kroge| tuma zAMti, mauna aura caina anubhava kroge| yaha hai vAstavika arth| __ maiM yahAM tumheM nizcita bAteM samajhA dene ko nahIM hUM balki tumhAre astitva ke bhItara eka nizcita guNavattA kA sRjana kara dene ko yahAM huuN| maiM vyAkhyA karane ke lie tumase bAteM nahIM kara rahA haM merA bolanA eka sRjanAtmaka ghaTanA hai| maiM tumheM koI cIja samajhAne kI koziza nahIM kara rhaa| vaha
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta tuma pustakoM dvArA bhI kara sakate ho| lAkhoM dUsare DhaMga haiM aisI bAtoM ko samajhane ke| maiM yahAM hUM tumheM rUpAMtarita karane ke lie| mujhe suno saralatA se, nidoSatApUrvaka, zabdoM aura unake arthoM ke bAre meM koI ciMtA banAye binaa| usa spaSTatA ko girA do;vaha bahuta kAma kI nahIM hai| jaba tuma sirpha mujhe sunate ho, pAradarzI rUpa se, buddhi aba vahAM na rahI-hRdaya se hRdaya, gaharAI se gaharAI, aMtasa se aMtasa-taba bolane vAlA kho jAtA hai aura sunane vAlA bhii| taba maiM yahAM nahIM hotA aura tuma bhI yahAM nahIM rhte| eka gahana ekAtmya banatA hai; sunane vAlA aura bolane vAlA eka bana jAte haiN| aura usa ekAtmya meM tuma rUpAMtarita ho jaaoge| usa ekala ko upalabdha honA dhyAna hai| ise dhyAna banAo-na ki ciMtanamanana, na ki vaicArika prakriyA; taba zabdoM se jyAdA bar3I koI cIja sampreSita hotI hai-arthoM se pare kI koI ciij| vAstavika artha, parama artha avatarita hotA hai, calA AtA hai-koI vaha cIja jo zAkhoM meM nahIM hai aura ho nahIM sktii| tuma svayaM par3ha sakate hI pataMjali ko| thor3A-sA prayAsa aura tuma samajha jAoge use| maiM yahAM isalie nahIM bola rahA ki isa prakAra tuma pataMjali ko samajhane ke yogya ho jAoge; nahIM, yaha to bilakula uddezya nahIM hai| pataMjali to eka bahAnA bhara haiM,eka khuuttii| maiM una para kucha aisA TAMga rahA hUM jo zAstroM ke pAra kA hai| yadi tuma mere zabdoM ko sunate ho to tuma pataMjali ko samajha jAoge; eka spaSTatA hogii| lekina yadi tuma mere nAda ko sunate ho, yadi zabdoM ko nahIM balki mujhe sunate ho, taba vAstavika artha tumhAre lie udghATita ho jaayeNge| aura usa artha kA pataMjali se kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai| vaha zAkhoM se pAra kA sampreSaNa hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 15 - guruoM kA guru dinAMka 5 janavarI, 1976; zrI rajanIza Azrama, puunaa|
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogasUtra: pUrveSAmapiguru kaalenaanvcchedaat|| 26 / / samaya kI sImAoM ke bAhara hone ke kAraNa vaha guruoM kA guru hai| tasya vAcakaH praNava::// 2711 use om ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai| tjpstdrthbhaavnm|| 2811 oma ko doharAo aura isa para dhyAna kro| tataH prtykyetnaadhigmo'pyntraayaabhaav|| 2911 oma ko doharAnA aura usa para dhyAna karanA sArI bAdhAoM kA vilInIkaraNa aura eka navacetanA kA jAgaraNa lAtA hai| pataMjali paramAtmA kI ghaTanA ke bAre meM kaha rahe hai| paramAtmA sraSTA nahIM hai| pataMjali ke lie paramAtmA hai a? vaiyaktika cetanA kA parama rUpa se khilnaa| hara koI aura hara cIja paramAtmA hone ke mArga para hai| na kevala tumhIM, balki patthara, caTTAneM,astitva kI pratyeka ikAI paramAtmA hone ke mArga para hai| kaI ho hI cuke hai; kaI ho rahe haiM; kaI hoNge| paramAtmA sraSTA nahIM hai, balki paramotkarSa hai, astitva kA parama shikhr| vaha Arambha meM nahIM hai, vaha anta meM hai| aura nissaMdeha eka artha meM vaha Arambha meM bhI hai, kyoMki anta meM kevala vahI khila sakatA hai jo vahAM ekadama Arambha se hI bIja rUpa meM sadA rahA hai| paramAtmA hai eka aMtasa
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbhAvanA, eka pracchanna sambhAvanA / isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakha lenA hai| ataH pataMjali ke lie eka Izvara nahIM hai; ananta Izvara haiN| sArA astitva bharA huA hai IzvaroM pataMjali kI Izvara kI avadhAraNA ko tuma eka bAra samajha lete ho, to Izvara vastutaH pUjA karane ke lie hI nahIM hotaa| tumheM vahI honA hotA hai; vahI hotI hai ekamAtra pUjA / yadi tuma Izvara kI pUjA kiye cale jAte ho, to yaha bAta madada na degii| vastutaH yaha nAsamajhI hotI hai| pUjA, vAstavika pUjA to tumhAre svayaM ke Izvara ho jAne se hotI hai sArA prayAsa honA cAhie tumhArI kSamatA ko usa biMdu taka le Ane kA jahAM yaha vAstavikatA meM visphoTita hotI hai, jahAM bIja praktaTita hotA hai aura jo ananta kAla se vahAM chipA huA thA, vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| tuma avyakta paramAtmA ho| aura avyakta ko vyakta ke stara taka le Ane kA prayAsa hotA hai - ise abhivyakti ke tala taka le Ane kaa| samaya kI sImAoM ke bAhara hone ke kAraNa vaha guruoM kA guru hai| pataMjali apanI paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA ke viSaya meM kaha rahe hai| jaba koI pUrI taraha khila jAtA hai, jaba kisI kA astitva khilA huA kamala bana jAtA hai, taba use bahuta cIjeM ghaTatI haiM aura usake dvArA bahuta cIjeM astitva meM ghaTanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| vaha vyakti eka vizAla zakti bana jAtA hai, aparisIma zakti; aura usake dvArA bahuta DhaMga se, apane sacce rUpa se Izvara hone meM dUsare madada pAte haiN| 'samaya kI sImAoM ke bAhara hone ke kAraNa vaha guruoM kA guru hai| tIna prakAra ke guru hote haiN| eka jo hai vaha guru nahIM hotA, balki vaha zikSaka hotA hai| zikSaka vaha hai jo zikSA detA hai, jo cIjoM ko jAnane meM logoM kI madada karatA hai, svayaM unheM samajhe binA / kaI bAra zikSaka hajAroM logoM ko AkarSita kara sakate haiM kevala eka bAta kI AvazyakatA hotI hai ki unheM acchA zikSaka honA caahie| ho sakatA hai unhoMne svayaM na jAnA ho, lekina ve batalA sakate haiM, ve tarka de sakate haiM, ve upadeza de sakate haiM, aura bahuta loga unake vacanoM dvArA unake dharmopadeza dvArA, unake pravacanoM dvArA AkarSita ho jAte haiN| niraMtara paramAtmA kI bAteM karate hue zAyada ve svayaM ko mUrkha banA rahe hai| ho sakatA hai dhIre-dhIre ve anubhava karane lagate hoM ki ve jAnate haiN| jaba tuma kisI cIja kI bAta karate ho, to sabase bar3A khatarA hotA hai ki zAyada tuma yakIna hI karane lago ki tuma jAnate ho| zikSA dene kA AkarSaNa hai kyoMki yaha bAta bahuta ahaMkAra ko bharatI
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| jaba koI bahuta ekAgratA se tumheM sunatA hai, kahIM bahuta gahare meM vaha tumhAre ahaMkAra kI parizuddhAta karatA hai kyoMki tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma jAnate ho aura vaha nahIM jAnatA hai| tuma jJAnI ho aura vaha ajJAnI hai| aisA huA ki eka pAdarI ko bar3e pAdarI ko pAgalakhAne meM bulAyA gayA vahAM rahane vAloM se kucha zabda kahane ko| pAdarI jyAdA apekSA na karatA thA, balki vaha to hairAna ho gyaa| eka pAgala AdamI itanI ekAgratA se use suna rahA thA, aura usane kisI vyakti ko na dekhA thA use itanI ekAgratA se sunate hue| vaha bilakula Age jhukA huA thaa| vaha hara zabda ko hRdaya meM baiThA rahA thaa| AdamI palaka taka na jhapakA rahA thaa| vaha itanA ekAgra thA ki vaha jaise sammohanAvasthA meM ho| jaba pAdarI ne apanA pravacana samApta kiyA, usane dekhA ki vaha AdamI supariTeMDeMTa ke pAsa gayA hai aura usase kucha kahA hai usane pAdarI ko jijJAsA huii| jaise hI sambhava huA, usane supariTeMDeMTa se pUchA, 'vaha AdamI Apa se kyA kaha rahA thA! kyA vaha mere pravacana ke bAre meM kucha kaha rahA thA?' supariTeMDeMTa bolA, 'hAM' pAdarI ne pUchA, 'kyA Apa mujhe batA sakeMge jo usane kahA? supariTeMDeMTa thor3A-sA hicakicAyA, lekina phira vaha bolA, 'hI, usa AdamI ne kahA thA, jarA dekho to, maiM yahAM bhItara aura ve bAhara haiN| ' zikSaka ThIka usI sthAna para hai, usI nAva meM savAra hai, jisa para tuma ho| vaha bhI pAgalakhAne kA aMtevAsI hai| usake pAsa tumase kucha jyAdA nahIM hai basa thor3I-sI hI jyAdA jAnakArI hai| jAnakArI kA koI artha nahIM hai| tuma bhI ise ikaTThA kara sakate ho| sAdhAraNatayA, ausata buddhimAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jAnakArI ekatrita karane ke lie, bahuta viziSTa hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai, bahu pratibhAzAlI hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai mAtra ausata buddhimAnI kAphI hai| tuma sUcanAeM ekatrita kara sakate ho| tuma kiye cale jA sakate ho ekatrita tuma bana sakate ho zikSaka / zikSaka vaha hai jo binA jAne jAnatA hai| yadi vaha acchA vaktA hai, acchA lekhaka hai, yadi usake pAsa vyaktitva hai, yadi usake pAsa usakA nizrita jAdU bharA AkarSaNa hai, cumbakIya AMkheM hai, ojasvI zarIra hai, to vaha logoM ko AkarSita kara sakatA hai aura dhIre dhIre vaha adhikAdhika kuzala bana jAtA hai| lekina usake Asa-pAsa ke loga ziSya nahIM ho skte| ve vidyArthI rheNge| cAhe vaha dAvA karatA bhI rahe ki vaha guru hai, vaha tumheM ziSya nahIM banA sktaa| adhika se adhika vaha tumheM eka vidyArthI banA sakatA hai| vidyArthI vaha hai jo aura jyAdA jAnakArI kI talAza meM hai, aura zikSaka vaha hai jo jyAdA jAnakArI ikaTThI kara cukA hai| yaha pahalI prakAra kA guru hotA hai, jo bilakula guru nahIM hotaa| phira hotA hai eka dUsarI prakAra kA guru-vaha jisane svayaM ko jAna liyA hai| jo kucha vaha kahatA hai, vaha herAklatu kI bhAMti kaha sakatA hai- 'maiMne khoja liyaa|' yA buddha kI bhAMti kaha sakatA hai
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha 'maiMne pA liyaa|'heraakltu jyAdA vinamra haiN| ve una logoM se bola rahe the jo nahIM samajha sakate the yadi ve buddha kI bhAMti bole hote, ki maiMne pA liyaa| buddha kahate haiM aba taka jitane buddhapuruSa hue haiM unameM maiM sabase adhika saMpUrNa buddhapuruSa haiN| yaha ahaMkArapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, to bhI hai nhiiN| ve apane ziSyoM se bola rahe the, jo samajha sakate the ki koI ahaMkAra bilakula nahIM hai| herAklatu una logoM se bola rahe the jo ziSya nahIM the, mAtra sAdhAraNa manuSya the| ve nahIM samajhate hoNge| vinamratApUrvaka ve kahate, 'maiMne khojA hai, aura yaha zeSa bhAga- 'maiMne pA liyA hai, ve chor3a dete haiM tumhArI kalpanAzakti pr| buddha kabhI nahIM kahate, 'maiMne khojA hai| ve kahate haiM, 'maiMne pA liyaa| aura aisI sambodhi pahale kabhI nahIM ghttii| yaha pUrNarUpeNa carama hai|' jisane pA liyA hai vaha guru hai| vaha ziSyoM ko grahaNa kregaa| vidyArthI roka diye jAte haiM; vidyArthI apane Apa vahAM nahIM jA skte| yadi ve bematalaba A jAyeM aura kisI jAyeM to jitanI jaldI sambhava ho ve cala deMge kyoMki vaha adhika jJAna ekatrita karane meM tumhArI madada na kara rahA hogaa| vaha tumheM rUpAMtarita karane kI koziza kregaa| vaha tumheM degA tumhArI aMtasa sattA, bIiMga, na ki jnyaan| vaha tumheM degA adhika astitva, na ki adhika jnyaan| vaha tumheM kendra meM avasthita kregaa| aura kendra hai kahIM nAbhi ke nikaTa, sira meM nahIM hai| jo kucha sira meM rahatA hai vaha ekaseMTrika hotA hai, vikeMdrita hotA hai| yaha zabda sundara hai: aMgrejI ke zabda ekaseMTrika kA artha hai, kendra se duur| vastuta: jo koI mastiSka meM rahatA hai pAgala hotA hai| mastiSka bAhara kI cIja hai| tuma raha sakate ho tumhAre pairoM meM yA tuma raha sakate ho tumhAre sira meN| kendra se banI dUrI vahI hotI hai| kendra hai kahIM nAbhi ke niktt| eka zikSaka mastiSka meM baddhamUla hone meM tumhArI madada karatA hai; guru tumhAre sira se tumheM ukhAr3a degA aura tumheM punarApita kregaa| yaha yathArthata: punaropaNa hI hai| isameM bahuta adhika pIr3A hotI hai| yaha honI hI hai| pIr3A hai, vyathA hai, kyoMki jaba tuma punaroMpaNa karate ho, to paudhe ko jamIna se ukhAr3anA hI hotA hai| hamezA aisA hI hotA rahA hai| aura taba phira se ise nayI miTTI meM ropanA hotA hai| isameM samaya lgegaa| purAne patte gira jaayeNge| sArA paudhA eka pIr3A meM se, anizritatA meM se gujaregA, na jAnate hue ki vaha bacane vAlA hai yA nhiiN| yaha punarjanma hotA hai| zikSaka ke sAtha koI punarjanma nahIM; guru ke sAtha punarjanma hotA hai| sukarAta ThIka hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'maiM hUM miDavAipha, eka daaii|' hAM, guru dAI hotA hai| punarjIvita hone meM vaha tumheM madada detA hai| para isakA artha hotA hai tumheM maranA hogA-kevala tabhI tuma punarjAgRta ho sakate ho| ata: guru kevala dAI hI nahIM hotA;sukarAta kevala AdhI bAta kahatA hai| guru mAra DAlane vAlA bhI hotA hai-eka vadhika aura eka dAI kA jodd'| pahale vaha tumheM mAregA-tuma jisa rUpa meM ho, aura kevala tabhI nayA bAhara A sakatA hai tumameM se| tumhArI mRtyu meM se hotA hai punrjnm|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka zikSaka tumheM kabhI nahIM bdltaa| jo kucha tuma hote ho, jo koI tuma hote ho, vaha sirpha tumheM aura adhika sUcanAeM de detA hai| vaha tumameM kucha jor3a detA hai; vaha usI sAtatya ko banAye rakhatA hai| ho sakatA hai vaha tumheM kiMcita parivartita kara de| vaha tumhArA pariSkAra kara sakatA hai| zAyada tuma jyAdA susaMskRta ho jAo, jyAdA prisskRt| lekina tuma vahI rahoge; AdhAra vahI rhegaa| guru ke sAtha eka aMtarAla ghaTatA hai| tumhArA atIta yUM ho jAtA hai jaise ki vaha kabhI tumhArA na thA; jaise vaha kisI aura se sambandhita thA, jaise tumane isakA sapanA dekhA thaa| yaha vAstavika nahIM thA; yaha eka duHkhaspana thaa| niraMtaratA TUTatI hai| eka aMtarAla hotA hai| purAnA gira jAtA hai aura nayA A jAtA hai, aura bIca meM hotI hai khAlI jagaha, eka aNtraal| vahI aMtarAla hai samasyA; usa aMtarAla ko gujarane denA hai| usa aMtarAla meM bahuta loga ghabar3A hI jAte haiM aura vApasa cale jAte haiN| ve zIghratA se daur3ate haiM aura purAne atIta se jA cipakate haiN| isa aMtarAla ko pAra karane meM guru tumhArI madada karatA hai, lekina zikSaka ke lie aisA kucha nahIM hotA hai; koI samasyA nahIM hotii| zikSaka tumheM madada detA hai jyAdA sIkhane meM, jabaki guru kA pahalA kAma hai anasIkhA hone meM tumhArI madada krnaa| yahI hai bhed| kisI ne ramaNa maharSi se pUchA, 'maiM bahuta dUra se AyA hUM Apase siikhne| mujhe zikSA diijie|' ramaNa haMsa diye aura bole, 'yadi tuma sIkhane Aye, to kisI dUsarI jagaha jAo kyoMki hama yahAM sIkhe ko anasIkhA karate haiN| hama yahAM sikhAte nhiiN| tuma bahuta jyAdA jAnate hI ho| yahI hai tumhArI smsyaa| jyAdA sIkhane se jyAdA samasthAeM bddhegii| hama sikhAte hai kaise anasIkhA huA jAye, kaise zAMta huA jaaye|' guru AkarSita karatA hai ziSyoM ko, zikSaka AkarSita karatA hai vidyArthiyoM ko| ziSya kyA hotA hai? hara cIja sUkSma rUpa se samajha lenI hai; kevala taba tuma samajha pAoge pataMjali ko| kauna hotA hai ziSya? eka vidayArthI aura eka ziSya ke bIca bheda kyA haiM? vidayArthI jJAna kI khoja meM hotA hai, ziSya hotA hai rUpAMtaraNa kI, aMtasa krAMti kI khoja meN| vaha svayaM ke sAtha hatAza ho cukA hotA hai| vaha usa sthala taka pahuMca cukA hai jahAM vaha jAna letA hai, 'jaisA maiM hUM maiM bekAra hUM dhUla hUM kucha aura nhiiN| jaisA maiM hUM kisI mUlya kA nahIM huuN|' ____ vaha AyA hai nayA janma pAne ko, nayI aMtasa sattA pAne ko| vaha taiyAra hai sUlI se gujarane ke lie, mRtyu aura punarjanma kI Tosa aura pIr3AoM se gujarane ke lie isalie, yaha zabda AyA ziSya, 'ddisaaipl|' 'DisAipala' zabda AyA hai Disiplina se-vaha taiyAra hotA hai kisI Disiplina, kisI anuzAsana se gujara jAne ke lie| jo kucha guru kahatA hai, vaha usakA anukaraNa karane ke lie taiyAra rahatA hai| aba taka vaha apane mana ke pIche calatA rahA hai bahuta janmoM se aura vaha pahuMcA kahIM nhiiN|
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usane apane mana kI hI sunI aura vaha adhikAdhika musIbata meM par3atA rahA hai| aba vaha jagaha A gayI jahAM vaha anubhava karatA hai, 'yaha bahuta huaa|' taba vaha AtA hai guru ke pAsa aura samarpaNa kara detA hai| yaha hai anuzAsana, pahalA sopaan| vaha kahatA hai, 'aba maiM ApakI sunuuNgaa| maiMne apane mana kI bahuta suna lI hai| maiM anuyAyI rahA mana kA, usakA ziSya rahA, aura yaha bAta kahIM nahIM le jaatii| maiMne yaha jAna liyA hai| aba Apa mere guru haiN| isakA artha hai, aba Apa mere mana haiN| Apa jo kucha kahate haiM, maiM sunuuNgaa| jahAM kahIM Apa le jAte haiM, maiM jaauuNgaa| maiM Apase pUchaMgA nahIM kyoMki vaha pUchanA AyegA mere mana se|' ziSya vaha hai jisane jIvana se eka bAta sIkha lI hai, ki mana hai gar3abar3I macAne vAlA; mana hai usake dukhoM kA mUla kaarnn| mana hamezA kaha detA hai, mere dukhoM kA kAraNa koI dUsarA hai, maiM nahIM huuN| 'ziSya vaha hai jo jAna cukA hai ki yaha to eka cAlAkI,hai, yaha mana kA eka jAla hai| yaha hamezA kahatA hai, koI aura hai jimmevAra; maiM jimmevAra nahIM haiN| isa taraha yaha svayaM kA bacAva karatA hai, saMrakSaNa karatA hai, svayaM ko surakSita banAye rahatA hai| ziSya vaha hai jo samajha gayA hai ki yaha galata hai, ki yaha cAlAkI hai mana kii| vaha anubhava karane lagA hai mana ke isa sAre pAgalapana ko| yaha tumheM AkAMkSAoM kI ora le jAtA hai; AkAMkSAeM tumheM le jAtI haiM hatAzA kI or| yaha tumheM le jAtA saphalatA kI ora; pratyeka saphalatA bana jAtI hai viphltaa| yaha tumheM AkarSita karatA hai sundaratA kI ora; pratyeka sundaratA siddha hotI hai asundrtaa| yaha tumheM Age hI Age le jAtA hai, yaha koI vAdA pUrA nahIM krtaa| yaha tumheM AzA dilAtA hai, lekina nahIM, eka bhI AzA pUrI nahIM tii| yaha tumheM saMdeha detA hai| saMdeha hRdaya meM bana jAtA hai eka kIr3A-ekadama vissailaa| yaha tumheM AsthA rakhane nahIM detA, aura binA AsthA ke koI vikAsa nahIM hotaa| jaba tuma samajha lete ho yaha sArI bAta, kevala tabhI tuma ziSya ho sakate ho| jaba tuma guru ke pAsa Ate ho, to pratIkAtmaka rUpa se tuma apanA sira usake caraNoM para rakha dete ho| yaha hotA hai tumhAre sira kA girnaa| tumhArA sira usake caraNoM para rakha dene kA yahI hai arth| tuma kahate ho,' aba maiM siravihIna banA rhuuNgaa| aba jo kucha tuma kahate ho vahI merA jIvana hogaa| 'yaha hotA hai smrpnn| guru ke ziSya hote haiM jo marane ke lie aura puna: janmane ke lie taiyAra rahate haiN| phira AtI hai tIsarI koTi-guruoM kA pradhAna guru| pahalI koTi; vidyArthiyoM kA zikSaka; dUsarI-ziSyoM kA guru hotA hai;aura phira tIsarI, guruoM kA guru hotA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki jaba guru bhagavAna ho jAtA hai aura bhagavAna hone kA artha hotA hai samaya ke bAhara honA; vaha ho jAnA jisake lie samaya astitva nahIM rakhatA hai, jisake lie samaya kucha hai nahIM; vaha ho jAnA jo samayAtItatA ko samajha cukA hai; anaMtatA ko samajha cukA hai, jo kevala badalA hI nahIM aura jo kevala
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna hI nahIM huA, jo kevala parivartita aura jAgrata hI nahIM huA, balki jo samaya ke bAhara jA cukA hai, vaha guruoM kA guru ho jAtA hai| aba vaha bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| to karatA kyA hogA vaha guruoM kA guru? yaha avasthA kevala tabhI AtI hai jaba guru deha chor3atA hai, usake pahale kabhI nhiiN| deha meM tuma jAgrata ho sakate ho, deha meM raha tuma jAna sakate ho ki samaya nahIM hai| lekina deha ke pAsa jaivika ghar3I hai| vaha bhUkha anubhava karatA hai, aura samaya ke aMtarAla ke bAda phira anubhava karatA hai bhUkha-paritRpti aura bhUkha; nIMda, roga, svaasthy| rAta meM deha ko nidrA meM cale jAnA hotA hai, subaha ise jagAnA hotA hai| deha kI jaivika ghar3I hotI hai| ata: tIsare prakAra kA guru kevala tabhI ghaTatA hai jaba guru sadA ke lie deha chor3a detA hai; jaba use phira se deha meM nahIM lauTanA hotaa| buddha ke pAsa do zabda haiN| pahalA hai nirvANa, smbodhi| jaba buddha sambodhi ko upalabdha hae, to bhI deha meM bane rhe| yaha thI sambodhi, nirvaann| phira cAlIsa varSa ke pazcAta unhoMne deha chor3a dii| ise ve kahate hai parama nirvANa- 'mhaaprinirvaann'| phira ve ho gaye guruoM ke guru, aura ve bane rahe haiM guruoM ke guru| pratyeka guru, jaba vaha sthAyI rUpa se deha chor3a detA hai, jaba use phira nahI lauTanA hotA, taba vaha guruoM kA guru ho jAtA hai| mohammada, jIsasa, mahAvIra, buddha, pataMjali, ve pratyeka guruoM ke guru hue aura ve niraMtara rUpa se guruoM ko nirdezita karate rahe haiM na ki ziSyoM ko| jaba koI pataMjali ke mArga para jAtA huA guru ho jAtA hai, to phaurana pataMjali ke sAtha eka samparka sadha jAtA hai| unakI AtmA asIma meM tairatI rahatI hai usa vaiyaktika cetanA ke sAtha, jise ki bhagavAna kahA jAtA hai| jaba kabhI koI vyakti pataMjali ke mArga kA anusaraNa karatA huA guru ho jAtA hai, saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to turaMta usa Adiguru ke sAtha jo ki aba bhagavAna hai, eka sambandha sthApita ho jAtA hai| jaba kabhI koI buddha kA anusaraNa karate hue sambodhi ko upalabdha hotA hai, to kula eka sambandha sthApita ho jAtA hai;akasmAta vaha buddha ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai| buddha ke sAtha jo aba deha meM nahIM rahe, jo samaya meM nahIM rahe aura kAla meM nahIM rahe,lekina jo aba bhI haiM; una buddha ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai jo samagra samaSTi ke sAtha eka ho cuke haiM, lekina jo aba bhI haiN| yaha bahuta virodhAbhAsI hai aura samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai kyoMki hama vaha koI cIja nahIM samajha sakate jo samaya ke bAhara kI hotI hai| hamArI sArI samajha samaya ke bhItara hotI hai; hamArI sArI samajha sthAna se jur3I hotI hai| jaba koI kahatA hai ki buddha samayAtIta aura sthAnAtIta haiM, to yaha bAta hamArI samajha meM nahIM aatii|
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tuma kahate ho ki buddha samayAtIta haiM, isakA artha hotA hai ki ve kahIM vizeSa sthAna meM astitva nahIM rkhte| aura kaise koI astitva rakha sakatA hai binA kisI kahIM vizeSa sthAna meM astitva rakhe hue? ve vidyamAna rahate hai; ve mAtra astitva rakhate hai| tuma dikhA nahIM sakate ki kahAM; tuma nahIM batA sakate ki ve kahAM hote haiN| isa artha meM ve kahIM nahIM haiM aura eka artha meM ve sabhI jagaha hai| mana samaya meM rahatA hai ata: usake lie samaya ke pAra kI kisI cIja ko samajhanA bahata kaThina hai| lekina jo buddha kI vidhiyoM ke pIche calatA hai aura guru ho jAtA hai, kula usakA eka samparka ho jAtA hai| buddha aba bhI una logoM ko mArga dikhAte rahate hai jo unake mArga para calate haiN| jIsasa aba taka una logoM kA patha-pradarzana karate rahate haiM jo unake mArga kA anusaraNa karate haiN| tibbata meM kailAza para eka sthAna hai, jahAM pratyeka varSa jisa dina buddha ne saMsAra tyAgA, vaizAkha kI pUrNimA kI rAtri, pAMca sau guru eka sAtha ekatrita hote haiN| jaba pAMca sau guru isa jagaha hara varSa ikaTThe hote haiM, to unheM buddha phira se avatarita hote hue dikhate haiN| buddha phira se dRzya rUpa grahaNa karate haiN| yaha eka purAnA abhivacana hai, aura buddha aba taka ise pUrA karate haiN| pAMca sau guruoM ko AnA hotA hai vhaaN| eka bhI kama nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki taba yaha bAta sambhava na hogii| ye pAMca sau guru buddha ke avataraNa ke lie madada dete haiM vajana kI bhAMti,laMgara kI bhaaNti| eka bhI guru kI kamI ho, to ghaTanA ghaTatI hI nahIM-kyoMki kaI bAra aisI avasthA haI ki vahAM pAMca sau guru maujUda nahIM the| taba usa varSa koI samparka nahIM ghaTA, koI pratyakSa samparka nahIM huaa| lekina tibbata meM bahata garu haiM, ata: yaha koI kaThinAI na thii| tibbata sarvAdhika prajJAvAna deza hai; aba taka yaha aisA hI banA rhaa| bhaviSya meM yaha aisA nahIM rahegA-mAo kI kRpA ke kAraNa! usane usa sAre sUkSma DhAMce ko naSTa kara diyA hai jise tibbata ne nirmita kiyA thaa| sArA deza eka dhyAna kA maTha thaa| dUsare dezoM meM AzramoM kA astitva hotA hai, lekina pUrA tibbata hI Azrama thaa| __ aisA niyama thA ki hara parivAra meM se eka vyakti ko saMnyasta ho jAnA hotA aura lAmA honA hotaa| aura aisA niyama banAyA gayA thA jisase ki hara sAla kama se kama pAMca sau lAmA sadA maujUda rhte| jaba pAMca sau guru eka sAtha kailAza para madhyarAtri ko ikaTThe hote bAraha baje, to buddha phira prakaTa hote| ve samaya aura sthAna meM utara aate| ve mArga dikhAte rahe haiN| pratyeka guru mArga-nirdezana karatA rahA hai| eka bAra tuma guru ke nikaTa ho lete ho-zikSaka ke nikaTa nahIM-to tuma zraddhA rakha sakate ho| cAhe tuma isa jIvana meM sambodhi na bhI pAo, sUkSma mArga-darzana sadA niraMtara rUpa se rahegA tumhAre lie-cAhe tuma jAno bhI nahIM ki tuma nirdezita kiye jA rahe ho| gurajiepha se sambandhita bahuta loga mere pAsa A gaye hai| unheM AnA hI hai kyoMki garajiepha unheM merI ora pheMkatA rahA hai| koI aura hai nahIM jisakI tarapha gurajiepha unheM pheMka
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA yA dhakela sktaa| aura yaha khedajanaka hai, lekina aisA hai ki aba gurajiepha kI paddhati meM koI guru nahIM hai, ata: vaha samparka nahIM banA sktaa| gurajiepha ke bahuta loga kabhI na kabhI AyeMge hI aura ve saceta rUpa se nahIM Ate, kyoMki ve nahIM samajha sakate kyA ghaTa rahA hai| ve socate haiM ki yaha to mAtra saMyogika hai| yadi guru samaya aura sthAna meM eka nizrita mArga para vidayamAna hotA hai, taba Adiguru Adeza bhejatA raha sakatA hai| aura isI taraha dharma sadA jIvaMta rahe haiN| eka bAra zrRMkhalA TUTa jAtI hai, to dharma muradA ho jAtA hai| udAharaNa ke lie jaina dharma muradA ho gayA hai kyoMki eka bhI aisA guru nahIM hai jisake pAsa mahAvIra naye nirdeza bheja sakate hoN| kyoMki hara yuga ke sAtha cIjeM badala jAtI haiM; mana badala jAte haiM, isalie vidhiyoM ko badalanA hI hotA hai, vidhiyAM AviSkRta kI hI jAnI hotI hai, nayI cIjoM ko jor3anA hI hotA hai, purAnI cIjoM ko kATa denA hotA hai| hara yuga meM bahuta-sA kArya Avazyaka kisI bhI paramparA meM yadi guru hotA hai, taba Adiguru jo aba bhagavAna hai, satata Age bar3hA sakatA hai| lekina yadi guru hI nahIM hotA pRthvI para, taba zrRMkhalA TUTa jAtI hai aura dharma muradA ho jAtA hai aura aisA bahuta bAra hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie jIsasa ne kabhI nayA dharma nirmita nahIM karanA cAhA thA, unhoMne isake bAre meM kabhI socA bhI nhiiN| ve yahUdI the, aura unheM sIdhe nirdeza mila rahe the purAne yahUdI guruoM se, joM-bhagavAna ho gaye the, lekina yahUdI naye nirdeza ko suna nahIM sakate the| ve kaha dete, 'aisA to dharmazAstroM meM likhA nhiiN| tuma kisakI bAta kaha rahe ho?' zAstroM meM to yaha likhA hai ki yadi koI tamheM IMTa mAre to tamheM usa para caTaTAna pheMka denI cAhie-Akha ke badale Akha, jIvana ke badale jiivn| aura jIsasa ne kahanA zurU kara diyA ki 'apane zatru se prema kro| aura yadi vaha eka gAla para mAre to dUsarA usakI ora kara do|' aisA yahUdI dharmagranthoM meM nahIM likhA huA thA, lekina yaha nayA zikSaNa thA kyoMki yuga badala cukA thaa| cIjoM ko kAryAnvita karane kI yaha nayI vidhi thI, aura jIsasa sIdhe bhagavAnoM se nirdeza grahaNa kara rahe the-pataMjali ke anusAra jo bhagavAna haiM unase; purAne paigambaroM se| lekina jo unhoMne sikhAyA vaha dharmagrandhoM meM nahIM likhA huA thaa| yahudiyoM ne unheM mAra diyA, na jAnate hue ki ve kyA kara rahe the| isalie antima kSaNoM meM jIsasa ne kahA thA, jaba ve sUlI para car3he hue the, 'paramAtmA, ina logoM ko kSamA karo, kyoMki ve nahIM jAnate ve kyA kara rahe haiN| ve AtmahatyA kara rahe hai| ve mAra rahe hai svayaM ko kyoMki ve svayaM apane guruoM se sambandha tor3a rahe haiN|' aura yahI huaa| jIsasa kI hatyA yahUdiyoM ke lie sabase bar3I durghaTanA banI aura do hajAra varSo se unhoMne duHkha jhelA hai kyoMki unake pAsa koI samparka nahIM hai| ve jIte hai dharmazAstroM ko sAtha cipakAye; ve isa pRthvI para sarvAdhika zAkhosukhI loga haiN| ve zAkhoM ke sAtha jIte haiM-tAlamada ke, torA ke sAtha, aura jaba kabhI samaya-sthAna ke pAra ke UMce sroto se prayatna kiyA gayA, ve sunate nhiiN|
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| isI prakAra naye dharma utpanna hote haiN| yaha anAvazyaka hai| isakI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| lekina loga suneMge nhii| ve pUchege, 'kahA likhA hai aisA?' nahIM likhA hai yh| nayI dezanAeM hai ye, eka nayA dhrmshaastr| aura yadi tuma naye zAkha ko nahIM sunate, to nayI dezanAeM nayA dharma bana jaayeNgii| aura tuma dekha sakate ho ki nayA dharma sadA jyAdA zakti zAlI lagatA hai purAne se| kyoMki isake pAsa navInatama anudeza hote hai, yaha vyakti kI jyAdA madada kara sakatA hai| yahUdI vaise hI rhe| IsAiyata AdhI pRthvI para phaila gyii| aba AdhA saMsAra IsAI hai| bhArata meM jaina eka bahuta choTA alpasaMkhyaka varga bana cuke haiM kyoMki ve sunege nhii| aura unake pAsa koI jIvata guru nahIM hai| unake yahAM bahuta sAdhu haiM, muni haiM bahuta haiM, kyoMki vaha unakI sAmarthya hai| ve eka samRddha jamAta haiN| lekina vahA~ eka bhI jIvata guru nahIM hai| koI anudeza unheM uccatara srota dvArA nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| isa yuga meM, sAre saMsAra bhara meM bhArata kI thiyosaoNphI ke sabase bar3e rahasyodghATanoM meM se eka yaha thA ki guru satata nirdeza diye calA jAtA hai| paMtajali kahate haiM, yaha guruoM kI tIsarI koTi hotI hai-guruo ke guru kii| yahI artha ve bhagavAna kA karate ? samaya kI sImAoM ke bAhara hone ke kAraNa vaha guruoM kA guru hai| kyA hai samaya aura kaise koI samaya ke pAra calA jAtA hai? ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| samaya icchA hai kyoMki icchA ke lie samaya kI jarUrata hotI hai| samaya icchA kA nirmANa hai| yadi tamhAre pAsa samaya na ho, to kaise tama icchA kara sakate ho? icchA ke sarakane ke lie koI jagaha hI nahIM hotI hai| icchA ko AvazyakatA hotI hai bhaviSya kii| isalie ve loga jo lAkhoM icchAoM meM jIte haiM hamezA mRtyu se bhayabhIta hote haiN| kyoM hote haiM ve mRtyu se bhayabhIta me kyoMki mRtyu turatta samaya ko kATa DAlatI hai| koI samaya rahatA nhiiN| aura tumhArI lAkhoM icchAeM haiM, aura mRtyu sadA dvAra para khar3I mRtyu kA artha hai : aba koI bhaviSya na rhaa| mRtyu kA artha hai : aba aura samaya na rhaa| ghar3I bhale hI TikaTika karatI dhar3akatI rahe, lekina tumhArI dhar3akana nahIM TikaTika kara rahI hogii| aura icchA kI paripUrti ke lie cAhie samaya, bhvissy| tuma vartamAna meM raha kara icchA meM nahIM jI sakate; vartamAna meM icchAoM kA astitva nahIM hotaa| kyA tuma kisI cIja kI icchA kara sakate ho vartamAna meM raha kara? kaise karoge tuma isakI icchA? yadi tuma icchA karate ho, to phaurana bhaviSya praveza kara cukA hotA hai| kala bhItara A pahuMcA yA agalA pala A gyaa| tuma isa pala meM yahIM aura abhI kaise kara sakate ho icchA?
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya ke bagaira icchA asambhava hotI hai| samaya bhI asambhava hai icchA ke bgair| eka sAtha ve eka ghaTanA haiN| eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jaba koI icchAvihIna ho jAtA hai, to samayavihIna ho jAtA hai| bhaviSya thama jAtA hai, atIta baMda ho jAtA hai| kevala vartamAna hotA hai vhaaN| jaba icchAeM thama jAtI haiM to yaha bAta usa ghar3I kI bhAMti hotI hai, jisake kAMTe nikAlane ke bAda, vaha TikaTika kiye jAtI hai jarA usa ghar3I kI kalpanA kara lenA jo binA suiyoM ke TikaTika kiye jAtI hai| tuma nahIM batA sakate ki kitanA samaya hai| binA icchAoM ke vyakti vaha ghar3I hai jo binA suiyoM ke TikaTika kiye calA jA rahA hai| aisI hotI hai buddha kI avasthA ve zarIra meM jIte haiM 'ghar3I' dhar3akatI jAtI hai kyoMki zarIra kI apanI jaivika prakriyA hotI hai jArI rahane ko yaha bhUkhA hogA aura yaha bhojana maaNgegaa| yaha pyAsA hogA aura yaha peya kI mAMga kregaa| yaha nidrA anubhava karegA aura yaha so jAyegA / zarIra kI mAMga hogI, ata: yaha dhar3ake jA rahA hai| lekina antaratama astitva ke pAsa samaya nahIM ghar3I binA kAMTe kI hai| lekina usa zarIra ke kAraNa hI tuma aTake hue hote ho, saMsAra meM laMgara DAle hue hote ho samaya ke saMsAra meM tumhAre zarIra kA vajana hai, aura usI vajana ke kAraNa gurutvAkarSaNa aba bhI tuma para kArya karatA hai| jaba deha choDa dI jAtI hai, jaba koI buddha apanI deha chor3atA hai, taba TikaTika svayaM baMda ho jAtI hai taba vaha zuddha cetanA hotA hai koI zarIra nahIM, koI bhUkha nahIM aura koI tRpti nahIM zarIra nahIM to pyAsa nahIM, zarIra nahIM to mAMga nhiiN| ina do zabdoM ko khayAla meM lenA icchA aura AvazyakatA icchA hotI hai mana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai zarIra kI / icchA rahita, tuma binA suiyoM kI ghar3I ho| aura jaba AvazyakatA bhI gira jAtI hai, taba tuma samaya ke pAra ho jAte ho yaha hotI hai zAzvatatA samayAtIta hai shaashvttaa| udAharaNa ke lie, yadi maiM ghar3I kI ora nahIM dekhatA, to maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kitanA samaya hai| samaya jAnate rahane ke lie, mujhe sArA dina lagAtAra dekhanA par3atA hai| yadi maiMne pAMca minaTa phTale dekhA bhI ho, to mujhe phira dekhanA hotA hai kyoMki maiM ekadama ThIka samaya nahIM jaantaa| kyoMki bhItara koI samaya nahIM, kevala zarIra TikaTika kara rahA hai| cetanA ke pAsa koI samaya nhiiN| samaya nirmita hotA hai jaba cetanA kI koI icchA hotI hai| taba yaha kula nirmita ho jAtA hai| astitva meM koI samaya nahIM / yadi manuSya yahAM isa dharatI para na hotA, to samaya turanta tirohita ho gayA hotaa| vRkSa TikaTika karate, caTTAneM TikaTika krtiiN| sUrya udita hotA aura candramA vikAsa pAtA aura cIjeM jaisI haiM vaisI banI rahatIM, lekina samaya nahIM hotA / kyoMki samaya vartamAna ke sAtha nahIM AtA yaha AtA hai atIta kI smRti se aura bhaviSya kI kalpanA se|
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha kA koI atIta nhiiN| unake lie khatma ho gayA yaha; ve ise nahIM Dho rahe hai| buddha kA koI bhaviSya nhiiN| unake lie vaha bhI samApta ho gayA kyoMki unakI koI icchA nhiiN| lekina AvazyakatAeM haiM kyoMki zarIra hai| thor3e aura karmoM ko pUrA karanA hai| thor3e aura dinoM ke lie zarIra dhar3akatA jaayegaa| basa purAnA saMvega jArI rhegaa| tumheM ghar3I ko cAbI denI hotI hai| cAhe tuma cAbI bharanA baMda kara bhI do, yaha kucha ghaMToM yA kucha dinoM ke lie TikaTika karatI hI rhegii| purAnI gati kA bala jArI rahegA samaya kI sImAoM ke pAra hone ke kAraNa vaha guruoM kA guru hai| jaba AvazyakatA aura icchA donoM tirohita ho jAte haiM to samaya tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura icchA tathA AvazyakatA ke bIca bheda kara lene kI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA; anyathA tuma bahuta gaharI jhaMjhaTa meM par3a sakate ho| AvazyakatAoM ko girAne kI koziza kabhI mata krnaa| koI nahIM girA sakatA unheM, jaba taka ki zarIra hI na gira jaaye| aura ina donoM ko eka mata mAna lenaa| hamezA khayAla meM rakhanA ki AvazyakatA kyA hai aura icchA kyA hai| AvazyakatA AtI hai zarIra se aura icchA AtI hai mana se| AvazyakatA hotI hai paza kI, icchA hotI hai maanviiy| niHsaMdeha, jaba tuma bhUkha anubhava karate ho to tumheM bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| ruka jAte ho, jaba AvazAkatA khatma ho jAtI hai| tumhArA peTa kuru kaha detA hai. basa karo lekina mana kahatA hai, 'thor3A-sA aur| yaha itanA svAdiSTa hai|' yaha hai icchaa| tumhArA zarIra kahatA hai, 'maiM pyAsA huuN|' lekina zarIra kokAkolA ke lie hI to kabhI nahIM kahatA hai! zarIra kahatA hai, 'pyAsA hUM,, to tuma pI lete ho| jitane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai tuma usase jyAdA pAnI nahIM pI skte| lekina kokAkolA tama jyAdA pI sakate ho| yaha mana kI ghaTanA hai| kokAkolA ekamAtra sArvabhaumika cIja hai isa yuga meM, soviyata rUsa taka meM bhI hai| dUsarI kisI cIja ne vahAM praveza nahIM kiyA hai, lekina kokAkolA praveza kara cukA hai| lohe ke parade se bhI kacha pharka nahIM par3atA kyoMki mAnavIya mana to mAnavIya mana hI hai| hamezA dhyAna rakhanA ki kahAM AvazyakatA samApta hotI hai aura kahAM icchA Arambha hotI hai| ise niraMtara eka sajagatA banAye rhnaa| yadi tuma bheda kara sakate ho, to tumane kucha pA liyA hai, eka sUtra astitva kA pA liyA hai| AvazyakatA sundara hotI hai, icchA asundara hotI hai| lekina aise loga haiM jo icchA kiye cale jAte haiM, aura ve apanI AvazyakatAeM kATate cale jAte haiN| ve cha haiM, nAsamajha haiN| tuma unase jyAdA bar3e mUr3ha nahIM pA sakate duniyA meM, kyoMki ve bilakula viparIta bAta kara rahe haiN|
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise loga haiM jo kaI dinoM kA upavAsa kareMge aura icchA kareMge svarga kii| upavAsa karanA AvazyakatA ko kATanA hai aura svarga kI icchA karanA icchAoM ko bar3hAvA denA hai! unake pAsa tumhArI apekSA kahIM jyAdA samaya hai kyoMki unheM svarga kI socanI hotI hai| unake pAsa bar3I rAzi hotI hai samaya kii| svarga zAmila hotA hai ismeN| tumhArA samaya mRtyu para samApta ho jAtA hai| ve tumheM kaheMge 'tuma padArthavAdI ho|' ve adhyAtmavAdI haiM kyoMki unakA samaya aura-aura Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| yaha svarga ko zAmila karatA hai-aura kevala eka nahIM, sAtoM svrg| aura mokSa bhI, aMtima mukti-vaha bhI hai unakI sImAoM ke bhiitr| unake pAsa bar3I mAtrA hotI hai samaya kI, aura tuma ho padArthavAdI kyoMki tumhArA samaya samApta hotA hai mRtyu pr| dhyAna rahe, AvazyakatAoM ko girAnA AsAna hai| kyoMki zarIra itanA mauna hai, tuma ise uyIDita kara sakate ho| aura zarIra itanA adhika lacIlA hotA hai ki yadi tuma ise satAte ho bahuta lambe samaya ke lie to yaha tumhAre utyIr3ana ke, satAne ke prati samAyojita ho jAtA hai| aura yaha guMgA hotA hai| yaha kucha kaha nahIM sktaa| yadi tuma upavAsa karate ho, to do yA tIna dina taka yaha kahegA, 'maiM bhUkhA hUM maiM bhUkhA huuN|' lekina tumhArA mana soca rahA hai svarga kI bAta, aura bhUkhe rahe binA tuma praveza nahIM kara skte| aisA zAstroM meM likhA hai ki upavAsa kro| to tuma zarIra kI sunate nhiiN| yaha bhI likhA hai zAstroM meM, 'mata suno zarIra kI,zarIra zatru hai|' aura zarIra eka gUMgA jAnavara hai| tuma ise satAye cale jA sakate ho| kucha dina yaha kucha nahIM khegaa| yadi tuma lambA upavAsa zurU kara do, adhika se adhika yaha hogA ki pahale haphte yA pAMca yA chaha dina zarIra kucha nahIM khegaa| zarIra cupa ho jAtA hai kyoMki koI nahIM suna rahA hotA iskii| phira zarIra apanI hI vyavasthAeM biThAnA zurU kara detA hai| isake pAsa bhojana saMgrahita hai nabbe dinoM kaa| pratyeka svastha zarIra ke pAsa nabbe dinoM kI carabI kA saMgraha hotA hai kisI ApAta sthiti ke lieupavAsa karane ke lie nhiiN| kaI bAra zAyada tuma kisI jaMgala meM kho jAo, bhojana nahIM pA sko| kaI bAra akAla par3a sakatA hai aura tuma bhojana nahIM pA skoge| zarIra ke pAsa nabbe dinoM kA saMgraha hotA hai| yaha svayaM para clegaa| yaha svayaM ko hI khAtA hai| aura isakI do giyara kI vyavasthA hotI hai| sAdhAraNatayA yaha bhojana kI mAMga karatA hai| yadi tuma bhojana pradAna karate ho, to vaha bhItara kA khajAnA,saMcaya akSuNNa banA rahatA hai| yadi tuma bhojana pradAna nahIM karate to do yA tIna dina yaha mAMga kiye hI jAtA hai| agara tuma phira bhI pradAna nahIM karate, to yaha giyara hI badala detA' hai| giyara badala jAtA hai; taba yaha svayaM ko hI khAne lagatA hai| isalie upavAsa karane se tuma pratidina eka kilo vajana kho dete ho| kahAM jA rahA hotA hai yaha vajana? yaha vajana kho rahA hotA hai kyoMki tuma apanI carabI khA rahe hote ho, tumhArA apanA mAMsa khA rahe hote ho| tuma naramAMsa bhakSaka bana gaye ho, eka nrbhkssii| upavAsa karanA narabhakSaNa hai| nabbe
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dina ke bhItara tuma sUkha kara haDDiyoM kA DhAMcA ho jAoge, saba saMcita carabI samApta ho gyii| taba tumheM maranA par3atA hai| zarIra ke prati hiMsAtmAka honA sarala hotA hai| yaha itanA gUMgA hai| lekina mana ke sAtha aisA karanA kaThina hai kyoMki mana bahuta bolane vAlA hai| yaha sunegA nhiiN| aura vAstavika bAta hai mana ko AjJAkArI banAnA tathA icchAoM ko kATa denaa| svarga aura svargika paraloka kI mata pUchanA | jApAna ke naye dharmoM ke bAre meM eka pustaka maiM idhara par3hatA thaa| jaisA ki tuma jAnate ho, jApAnI takanIkI taura para bahuta nipuNa loga hote hai| unhoMne jApAna meM do svarga nirmita kara liye haiM, mAtra tumheM jhalaka de dene ko unhoMne pahAr3I sthAna para eka choTA svarga nirmita kara liyA hai ru he dikhAne ke lie ki vahAM vAstavika svarga meM kaisA kyA hai basa tuma cale jAo aura jhalaka pA lo itanI sundara jagaha unhoMne banA lI hai aura ve ise bilakula sApha-sutharA rakhate hai vahAM phUla hI phUla hai aura vRkSa hai aura raMgachaTA hai, chAyA hai, aura sundara choTe baMgale haiM aura ve tumheM de dete haiM svarga kI jhalaka tAki tuma AkAMkSA karanA zurU kara do| 1 3 kahIM koI svarga nahIM hotA hai| svarga mana kI nirmiti hai aura koI naraka nahIM hai vaha bhI mana kI hI nirmiti hai| naraka aura kucha nahIM hai sivAya svarga ke abhAva ke basa itanA hii| pahale tuma ise racate ho, aura phira tuma ise gaMvA dete ho kyoMki yaha vahA hai nahIM aura ye loga, ye paMDitapurohita, viSadAyI haiM, ve hamezA tumheM madada dete haiM icchA karane meN| pahale ve icchA kA nirmANa karate haiN| phira pIche calA AtA hai naraka, phira ve cale Ate haiM tumheM bacAne ko eka bAra maiM eka bar3I kaccI sar3aka para se gujara rahA thaa| garmiyoM ke dina the aura acAnaka maiM sar3aka ke itane kIcar3a bhare khaMDa para A pahuMcA ki maiM vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA thA ki kaise yaha sar3aka aisI bana gayI! bAriza bilakula nahIM huI thii| jamIna kA vaha Tukar3A koI AdhA mIla lambA thA, lekina maiMne socA ki yaha bahuta gaharA nahIM ho sakatA isalie maiM kAra calAtA gyaa| maiM calA gayA isI meM, phira phaMsa gyaa| vaha kevala kIcar3a se hI nahIM bharA thA, usameM bahuta sAre kI kisI ke dvArA madada pAne kI, koI Traka hI A jAye / hue the| phira maiMne pratIkSA eka kisAna Traka liye A phuNcaa| jaba maiMne use merI madada karane ko kahA, vaha bolA, vaha bIsa rupaye legaa| to maiMne kahA, 'ThIka hai| tuma le lo bIsa rupaye, para mujhe isameM se bAhara to nikaalo| jaba maiM bAhara AyA, to maiMne kahA usa kisAna se, 'isa kImata para to tuma dina-rAta kAma kara rahe hooge| 'vaha bolA, 'nahIM, rAta meM nhiiN| kyoMki taba mujhe isa sar3aka ke lie nadI se pAnI lAnA hai| Apa kyA socate haiM ki yahAM kIcar3a kisane banA diyA? aura phira mujhe thor3I nIMda bhI lenI par3atI hai kyoki ekadama subaha yaha vyApAra zurU ho jAtA hai|'
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to aise paMDita-purohita haiN| ve pahale kIcar3a banAte haiM; ve dUra-darAja kI nadI se pAnI Dhokara lAte haiN| aura taba tuma daladala meM phaMsa jAte ho, aura phira ve tumhArI madada karate haiN| kahIM koI svarga nahIM hai aura koI naraka nahIM hai| na svarga hai aura na naraka;tumhArA zoSaNa ho rahA hai| aura tuma zoSita kiye jAoge, jaba taka ki tuma icchA karanA samApta na kara do| vaha vyakti jo icchA nahIM karatA, zoSita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira koI purohita-pAdarI zoSaNa nahIM kara sakatA, phira koI maMdira-carca usakA zoSaNa nahIM kara sktaa| zoSaNa ghaTatA hai kyoMki tuma icchA karate ho| taba tuma zoSita hone kI sambhAvanA nirmita kara lete ho| jitanA bana sake, apanI icchAoM ko alaga kara do kyoMki ve asvabhAvika haiN| apanI AvazyakatAoM ko kabhI mata mAranA kyoMki ve sahaja-svAbhAvika haiN| apanI AvazyakatAoM kI paripUrti kara lenaa| aura isa sArI bAta para dhyAna do| AvazyakatAeM bahuta nahIM haiM; bilakula hI jyAdA nahIM hai| aura ve itanI sIdhI-sarala hai| kyA cAhie tumheM bhojana, pAnI, makAna kA Azraya, koI jo tumheM prema kare aura jise tuma prema kara sko| aura kyA cAhie tumheM? prema, bhojana, ghara-ye sIdhI-sApha AvazyakatAeM haiN| aura dharma inhIM sArI AvazyakatAoM ke viruddha ho jAte haiN| prema ke viruddha, ve kahate haiM brahmacarya saadho| bhojana ke virudadha ve kahate hai, upavAsa rakhA kro| ghara kI zaraNa ke virudadha ve kahate hai, muina bana jAo aura ghUmo-phiro, bhramaNa karane vAle ho jaao-agRhii| ve AvazyakatAoM ke viruddha hai| isIlie ve naraka kA nirmANa karate haiN| aura tuma adhikAdhika dukha meM par3ate ho| aura jyAdA aura jyAdA tuma unake hAthoM meM par3ate jAte ho| phira tuma sahAyatA kI mAMga karate ho, aura sArI ghaTanA eka svaracita svAMga hai| AvazyakatAoM ke viruddha kabhI mata jAnA, aura icchAoM ko hamezA alaga karane kI yAda rkhnaa| icchAeM vyartha hotI haiN| icchA hai kyA? makAna kA Azraya cAhie, yaha icchA nahIM hai| behatara makAna cAhie yaha icchA hai| icchA sApekSa hotI hai| AvazyakatA sIdhI-sarala hotI hai tumheM eka rahane kA sthAna caahie| icchA cAhatI hai mhl| AvazyakatA bahuta sIdhI-sAdI hotI hai| tumheM prema karane ko sI yA puruSa caahie| lekina icchA? icchA ko to cAhie kliyopettraa| icchA to basa asambhava ke lie hotI hai| AvazyakatA hotI hai sambhava ke lie aura yadi sambhava kI paripUrti ho jAtI hai., tuma nizrita hote ho| eka buddha ko bhI usakI jarUrata hotI hai| icchAeM bevakUphiyAM hai| icchAoM ko kATa do aura jAgrata ho jaao| taba tuma samaya ke bAhara ho jaaoge| icchAeM samaya kA nirmANa karatI haiM, lekina yadi tuma icchAoM ko mAra dete ho to tuma samayAtIta ho jaaoge| jaba taka zarIra hai, taba taka zArIrika AvazyakatAeMbanI rheNgii| lekina yadi icchAeM tirohita hojAtIhai, tabayaha tumhArA aMtima yA, adhika se adhika tumhArA zeSa do janma hI hogaa| jaldI hI tuma bhItirohitaho jaaoge| jisaneicchAvihInatAprAptakaralIhaivahadera-abera
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AvazyakatAokepAra bhIhojAyegAkyokitabazarIrakI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| zarIra vAhana hai mana kaa| yadi mana nahIM rahA, zarIra kI phira aura jarUrata nahIM raha sktii| use oma ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai| yaha paramAtmA, yaha sampUrNa vikAsa, om ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai| om sarvavyApaka nAda kA pratIka hai| svayaM meM tuma sunate ho vicAroM ko, zabdoM ko, lekina tumhAre astitva kI dhvani ko,nAda ko kabhI nahIM sunte| jaba kahIM koI icchA nahIM hotI, AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, jaba zarIra gira cukA hotA hai, jaba mana tirohita ho jAtA hai, to kyA ghaTegA? taba svayaM brahmAMDa kA vAstavika nAda sunAI par3atA hai, jo hai om| aura sAre saMsAra bhara meM isa om kA anubhava kiyA gayA hai| musalamAna, IsAI, yahUdI ise kahate haiM aamiin| yaha hai om| jarathusa ke anuyAyI, pArasI, ise kahate haiM,' AhuramAjadA ' / vaha a aura ma hai om- Ahya' hai a se aura mAjadA hai ma se| yaha hotA hai om| unhoMne ise devatA banA liyA __vaha nAda sarvavyApI hai| jaba tuma thama jAte ho, tuma ise suna sakate ho| abhI to tuma itanI jyAdA bAtacIta kara rahe ho,bhItara itane jyAdA baDabaDA rahe ho ki tuma ise suna nahIM skte| yaha hai mauna dhvni| yaha itanI mauna hotI hai ki jaba taka tuma pUrI taraha ruka nahIM jAte, tuma ise suna nahIM paaoge| hinduoM ne apane devatAoM ko pratIkAaka nAma se bulAyA hai- om| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'vaha om ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai|' aura yadi tuma guru ko khojanA cAhate ho, guruoM ke guru ko, to tumheM 'om' kI dhvani se adhikAdhika tAlamela baiThAnA hogaa| oma ko doharAo aura isa para dhyAna kro| pataMjali itane vaitAnika DhaMga se avasthita haiM ki ve eka bhI Avazyaka zabda nahIM chor3eMge, aura na hI ve koI atirikta zabda prayukta kreNge| 'doharAo aura dhyAna karo' - jaba kabhI ve kahate, 'om ko doharAo', ve sadA jor3a dete 'dhyAna kro|' bheda ko samajha lenA hai| 'doharAo aura dhyAna karo oma pr|'
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ oma ko doharAnA aura usa para dhyAna karanA sArI bAdhAoM kA vilInIkaraNa aura eka navacetanA kA jAgaraNa lAtA hai| yadi tuma doharAo aura dhyAna mata karo, to yaha bAta ho jAyegI maharSi maheza yogI kA bhAvAtIta dhyAna, TrAMseMDeMTala meDiTezana-TI em| yadi tuma doharAte ho aura dhyAna nahIM karate, to yaha bAta eka hipnATika cAla ho jAtI hai| taba tumheM nIMda A jAtI hai| yaha acchA hai kyoMki nidrA meM utara jAnA suMdara hotA hai| yaha bAta svastha hai| tuma adhika zAMta hokara nikaloge isameM se| tuma kahIM adhika svasthatA anubhava karoge, adhika UrjA, adhika joza anubhava kroge| lekina yaha dhyAna nhiiN| yaha eka sAtha zAmaka davA aura pepa-pila lene kI bhAMti hai| yaha tumheM acchI nIMda degI, aura phira tuma subaha bahuta acchA anubhava karate ho| jyAdA UrjA maujUda hotI hai| lekina yaha dhyAna nahIM hai| aura yaha bAta khataranAka bhI ho sakatI hai yadi tuma isakA upayoga lambe samaya taka karate ho| tumheM usakI lata par3a jAtI hai| aura jitanA jyAdA tuma upayoga karate ho isakA, utanA jyAdA tuma samajha jAoge ki eka sthala aisA A jAtA hai jahAM tuma aTaka jAte ho| aba yadi tuma ise nahIM karate, to tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma kucha cUka rahe ho| yadi tuma ise karate ho, to kucha ghaTatA nhiiN| isa bAta ke sAra-nicor3a ko khayAla meM le lenA hai- dhyAna meM, jaba kabhI tuma anubhava karate ho ki agara tuma ise nahIM karate to tuma ise cUka rahe hote ho aura yadi karate ho ise to kucha ghaTatA nahIM, to tuma aTake hue hote ho| taba turaMta kucha karane kI jarUrata hotI hai| yaha bAta eka Adata ho gayI hai-vaise hI jaise ki sigareTa piinaa| yadi tuma sigareTa nahIM pIte, to tuma anubhava karate ho ki kucha cUka rahA hai| tuma niraMtara anubhava karate ho ki kucha kiyA jAnA cAhie tama becaina anubhava karate ho| aura yadi tuma sigareTa pIte ho, to kucha prApta nahIM hotA hai| Adata kI paribhASA yahI hai| yadi kucha prApta hotA hai to ThIka; lekina kucha prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha eka Adata ho gayI hai| yadi tuma ise nahIM karate, to tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho| yadi tuma ise karate ho,to koI Ananda nahIM AtA isse| doharAo aura dhyAna kro| doharAo 'om om om' aura isa doharAva se alaga khar3e rho|' om om om' - yaha dhvani tumhAre cAroM ora hai aura tuma saceta ho, dhyAna de rahe ho, sAkSI bane hue ho| yaha dhyAna karanA hotA hai| dhvani ko apane bhItara nirmita kara lo aura phira bhI zikhara para khar3e draSTA bane rho| ghATI meM, dhvani saraka rahI hai- 'om om om' - aura tuma Upara khar3e ho aura dekha rahe ho sAkSI bane hue ho| yadi tuma sAkSI nahIM hote, to tuma so jaaoge| yaha sammohaka nidrA hogii| aura pazrima meM bhAvAtIta dhyAna logoM ko AkarSita kara rahA hai kyoMki unhoMne ThIka se sone kI kSamatA gaMvA dI hai|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata meM koI paravAha nahIM karatA maharSi maheza yogI kI kyoMki loga itanI gaharI nIMda soye hae haiM, kharaTe bhara rahe hai! unheM isakI AvazyakatA nhiiN| lekina jaba koI deza amIra ho jAtA hai aura loga koI zArIrika zrama nahIM kara rahe hote, to nidrA vilIna ho jAtI hai| taba yA to tuma TraikilAijara le sakate ho yA TI ema! aura TI ema, nissaMdeha behatara hai kyoMki yaha bahuta rAsAyanika nahIM hotA hai| lekina phira bhI yaha bahuta gaharI sammohaka cAla hotI hai| sammohana kA kucha nizrita avasthAoM meM prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina ise Adata hI nahIM banA lenA cAhie, kyoMki aMtataH yaha tumheM soyA huA astitva degaa| tuma aise jIyoge jaise hiprAsisa meM ho| tuma jAdU dvArA saMcAlita zava (jhombI) kI bhAMti lgoge| tuma jAgarUka aura saceta nahIM hooge| aura om kI dhvani eka aisI lorI hotI hai, kyoMki yaha sampUrNa dhvani hai| yadi tuma ise doharAte jAte ho, tuma isake dvArA pUrNarUpeNa mAdaka ho jAte ho, madahoza ho jAte ho| aura phira khatarA hai, kyoMki vAstavika bAta hai madahoza na honaa| vAstavika bAta hai adhikAdhika jAgarUka honaa| ata: do sambhAvanAeM hotI haiM isakI ki kaise tuma tumhArI ciMtAoM se alaga ho sakate ho| manasavida mana ko tIna paratoM meM bAMTate haiN| pahalI ko ve kahate haiM cetana, dUsarI ko ve kahate haiM upacetana aura tIsarI ko ve kahate haiM acetn| cauthI se ve abhI bhI paricita nahIM hue| pataMjali ise kahate haiM parama caitanya| yadi tuma jyAdA saceta ho jAte ho,tuma cetana se Age bar3ha jAte ho aura parama caitanya taka pahuMca jAte ho| yaha hotI hai eka bhagavAna kI avasthA-parama caitanya, parama jaagruuk| lekina yadi tuma maMtra kA jApa karate ho binA dhyAna kiye, to tuma upacetana meM jA par3ate ho| yadi tuma cale jAte ho upacetana meM to yaha tumheM acchI nIMda degA, acchI tandarustI, acchA svaasthy| lekina yadi tuma isI taraha japa jArI rakhate ho,to tuma acetana meM jA pddoge| taba tuma sammohanasaMcAlita mUDha, jhombI bana jAoge, aura yaha bahuta hI burI bAta hai| yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hotii| maMtra kA prayato kiyA jA sakatA hai sammohana vidyA kI bhaaNti| yadi tumhArA oNparezana kiyA jA rahA hai aspatAla meM to yaha ThIka hai| klorophArma lene kI apekSA, sammohita ho jAnA acchA hotA hai| yaha kama burAI hai| yadi tuma nidrAlu anubhava nahIM karate, to yaha japa karanA behatara hai TraikilAijara lene kI apekssaa| yaha kama khataranAka hotA hai, kama hAnikAraka hotA hai| lekina yaha dhyAna nahIM hai| ata: pataMjali niraMtara jora dete haiM, 'doharAo aura dhyAna karo om pr|' doharAo aura apane cAroM tarapha om kI dhvani nirmita kara lo lekina isI meM kho mata jaanaa| yaha itanI mIThI dhvani hotI hai, tuma kho sakate ho| saceta bane rho| adhikAdhika jAgarUka bane rho| dhvani jitanI jyAdA gahare meM jAtI hai, utane hI aura adhika tuma jAgrata hote jAte ho| taba dhvani tanAvahIna kara detI hai tumhAre srAyu-taMtra ko, lekina tumheM nhiiN| dhvani tumhAre zarIra ko halakA kara detI hai, lekina tumheM nhiiN| dhvani tumhAre sAre zarIra ko aura zArIrika vyavasthA ko nidrA meM bheja detI hai, lekina tumheM nhiiN|
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba doharI prakriyA zurU ho jAtI hai- dhvani tumhAre zarIra ko zAnta avasthA meM girA detI hai aura jAgarUkatA tumhArI madada karatI hai parama cetanA kI ora uThane meN| zarIra acetana kI ora bar3hatA hai, bejAna bana jAtA hai, gaharI nidrA meM hotA hai, aura tuma parama cetana astitva ho jAte ho| taba tumhArA zarIra tala meM pahuMca jAtA hai aura tuma zikhara taka pahuMca jAte ho| tumhArA zarIra bana jAtA hai ghATI aura tuma bana jAte ho shikhr| aura yahI bAta hai samajhane kii| doharAo aura dhyAna kro| oma ko doharAnA aura oma para dhyAna karanA sArI bAdhAoM kA vilInIkaraNa le AtA hai aura eka nayI cetanA kA jAgaraNa hotA hai| navacetanA hI cauthI cetanA hai-vaha parama cetnaa-turiiy| lekina dhyAna rahe, mAtra doharAnA ThIka nhiiN| doharAnA to basa tumheM madada detA hai dhyAna karane meN| doharAva nirmita karatA hai viSaya ko aura sabase adhika sUkSma viSaya hotA hai om kI dhvni| aura yadi tuma sabase adhika sUkSma ke prati jAgarUka ho sakate ho, to tumhArI jAgarUkatA bhI sUkSma ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma sthUla vastu para dhyAna dete rahate ho, tumhArI jAgarUkatA skUla hotI hai| jaba tuma eka kAmavAsanAyukta deha ko dekhate 'ho, to tumhArI jAgarUkatA kAma bana jAtI hai| jaba tuma kisI aisI cIja ko dekhate. usa para dhyAna dete ho jo lobha kI vastu hotI hai to tumhArI jAgarUkatA lobha bana jAtI hai| jo kucha tuma dekhate rahate ho, tuma vahI ho jAte ho| nirIkSaNa karane vAlA nirIkSita bana jAtA hai-ise khayAla meM le lenaa| kRSNamUrti phira-phira jora dete haiM ki nirIkSaka nirIkSita bana jAtA hai| jisa para tuma dhyAna dete ho, tuma vahI ho jAte ho| ata: yadi tuma om kI dhvani para dhyAna karate ho, vaha dhvani jo gahanatama dhvani hai, jo parama saMgIta hai, jo anAhata hai, vaha nAda jo astitva kA hI svabhAva hai, yadi tuma isake prati jAgarUka ho jAte ho, to tuma yahI ho jAte ho-tuma parama nAda bana jAte ho| taba donoM hI, viSaya aura viSayI milate haiM aura ghula-mila jAte haiM aura eka ho jAte haiN| yaha hotI hai parama cetanA, jahAM viSaya aura viSayI vilIna ho cuke hote haiM; jahAM jJAtA aura jeya nahIM rhe| kevala eka banA rahatA hai, viSayI aura viSaya kisI set se baMdha gaye haiN| yaha ekAkyatA yoga hai| __ yaha zabda yoga AyA hai 'yuja' dhAtu se| isakA artha hai milanA, eka sAtha judd'naa| aisA ghaTatA hai jaba viSayI aura viSaya vastu eka sAtha A jur3ate haiN| aMgrejI zabda 'yoka' bhI AtA hai 'kyU' se, usI mUla se jahAM se yoga aayaa| jaba viSayI aura viSaya vastu sAtha jur3a jAte haiM, eka sAtha sI diye jAte haiM jisase ki ve phira alaga nahIM rahate, baMdha jAte haiM, aMtarAla miTa jAtA hai| tuma parama cetanA ko upalabdha hote ho|
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI artha hai pataMjali kA jaba ve kahate, haiM. 'om ko doharAnA aura om para dhyAna karanA sArI bAdhAoM kA vilInIkaraNa aura eka navacetanA kA jAgaraNa lAtA hai|' Aja itanA hii| pravacana 16 - maiM eka nUtana patha kA prAraMbha hUM dinAMka 6 janavarI, 1975; zrI rajanIza Azrama puunaa| praznasAra: 1-kyA Apa kisI guruoM ke guru dvArA nirdeza grahaNa karate haiM? 2-guruoM ko kisI pradhAna guru davArA nirdeza pAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hotI hai? 3-hama apanI stuirchata aura ahaMkAragrasta avasthA meM hamezA guru ke saMparka meM nahIM hote lekina kyA guru hamezA hamAre saMparka meM hotA hai? 4-icchAoM kA damana kiye bagaira unheM kaise kATA jA sakatA hai?
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna: kyA Apa kisI guruoM ke guru davArA nirdeza grahaNa karate haiM? meM kisI prAcIna mArga para nahIM haM ata: kucha bAteM samajha lenI haiN| maiM mahAvIra kI bhAMti nahIM hUM jo caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke laMbe krama ke aMtima chora the| ve caubIsa the| atIta meM, pichale teIsa meM se pratyeka tIrthaMkara guruoM kA guru ho gayA thA,bhagavAna ho gayA thA, usI mArga para, usI vidhi se usI jIvana-krama se, usI upAya se| prathama tIrthaMkara the RSabha aura aMtima the mhaaviir| RSabha ke pAsa nirdeza lene ko atIta meM koI na thaa| maiM mahAvIra kI bhAMti nahIM, RSabha kI hI bhAMti huuN| maiM eka paraMparA kA AraMbha hUM aMta nhiiN| bahata A rahe hoMge isI mArga pr| isalie maiM nirdezoM ke lie kisI kI pratIkSA nahIM kara sakatA; aisA honA saMbhava nhiiN| eka paraMparA janmatI hai aura phira vaha paraMparA mara jAtI hai, bilakula aise hI jaise vyakti janma lete haiM aura mara jAte haiN| maiM AraMbha hUM aMta nhiiN| jaba koI zrRMkhalA ke madhya meM hotA hai yA aMta meM hotA hai, to vaha guruoM ke mUla guru se nirdeza prApta karatA hai| maiM kisI mArga para nahIM hUM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki maiMne bahuta sAre guruoM ke sAtha kArya kiyA hai, lekina maiM ziSya kabhI nahIM rhaa| maiM eka ghumakkar3a, eka yAyAvara thaa| bahuta sArI jiMdagiyoM meM se bhramaNa karatA rahA, bahuta paraMparAoM ko Ar3e-tirache DhaMga se pAra karatA rahA, bahuta samudAyoM ke sAtha, saMpradAyoM ke sAtha, vidhiyoM ke sAtha rahA lekina kisI ke sAtha saMbaMdhita kabhI nahIM huaa| mujhe prema sahita svIkArA gayA, lekina maiM hissA kabhI na bnaa| jyAdA se jyAdA maiM eka mehamAna thA, rAta bhara Thaharane vAlA! isIlie maiMne itanA jyAdA sIkha liyaa| tuma eka mArga para itanA jyAdA nahIM sIkha sakate; yaha bAta asaMbhava hai| yadi tuma eka mArga para bar3hate ho, to tuma usake bAre meM saba kucha jAnate hote ho lekina kisI aura cIja ke bAre meM kucha nahIM jaante| tumhArA sArA astitva inameM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| merA DhaMga aisA nahIM rhaa| maiM eka phUla kI bhAMti eka phUla se dUsare taka jAtA rahA dUM bahuta surabhiyAM ekatrita karatA rahA huuN| isIlie maiM jhena ke sAtha eka laya meM hUM mohammada ke sAtha eka laya meM hUM jIsasa ke sAtha eka laya meM hUM yahadiyoM ke sAtha eka laya meM hUM pataMjali ke sAtha eka laya meM haM-bhinna mArgoM ke sAtha jo kaI bAra bilakula hI viparIta hote haiN|
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina mere lie, eka chipI huI svarasaMgati banI rahatI hai isIlie ve loga jo kisI eka mArga kA anusaraNa karate haiM, mujhe samajhane meM asamartha haiN| ve ekadama cakarA jAte haiM, hakke-bakke raha jAte haiN| ve kisI eka viziSTa tarka ko jAnate haiM, eka viziSTa DhAMce ko / yadi bAta unake DhAMce meM ThIka baiThatI hai, to vaha ThIka hotI hai yadi vaha ThIka nahIM baiThatI to vaha galata hotI hai| unake pAsa sImita saMkucita kasauTI hotI hai mere lie koI kasauTI astitva nahIM rkhtii| kyoMki maiM se bahuta DhAMcoM ke sAtha rahatA rahA huuN| maiM kahIM bhI nizrita raha sakatA huuN| koI mere lie parAyA nahIM hai aura maiM kisI ke lie ajanabI nhiiN| lekina yaha bAta eka samasyA banA detI hai| maiM kisI ke lie ajanabI nahIM hUM lekina hara koI mere prati ajanabI bana jAtA hai; aisA hI honA hotA hai| yadi tuma eka viziSTa paMtha se saMbaMdhita nahIM hote to hara koI tumhAre bAre meM yUM socatA hai jaise ki tuma koI zatru ho / hiMdU mere viruddha hoMge, IsAI mere viruddha hoMge, yahUdI mere viruddha hoMge, jaina mere viruddha hoMge, aura maiM kisI ke viruddha nahIM kyoMki ve apanA DhAMcA mujhameM nahIM pA sakate, ve mere viruddha ho jAyeMge / aura maiM kisI eka DhAMce kI bAta nahIM kara rahA, balki maiM jyAdA gahare DhAMce ke bAre meM kaha rahA hUM jo sAre DhAMcoM ko pakar3e rakhatA hai eka DhAMcA hotA hai, dUsarA DhAMcA hotA hai, phira dUsarA DhAMcA-aise lAkhoM DhAMce haiN| phira sAre DhAMce kisI chipI huI cIja dvArA pakar3a liye jAte haiM jo ki DhAMcoM kA mUla DhAMcA hotI hai jo hai chipI huI samasvaratA ve ise dekha nahIM sakate, lekina ve galata bhI nahIM haiN| jaba tuma eka nizcita paraMparA ke sAtha jIte ho, eka nizcita-darzana ke sAtha cIjoM ko dekhane ke eka nizcita DhaMga ke sAtha, to tuma usake sAtha samasvara meM hote ho| eka DhaMga se, maiM kabhI kisI ke sAtha milA huA nahIM thA; itanA jyAdA nahIM ki maiM unake DhAMce kA eka hissA bana sktaa| eka artha meM yaha durbhAgya hai, lekina dUsare artha meM yaha bAta varadAna sAbita huii| jinhoMne mere sAtha kArya kiyA unameM se kaIyoM ne mukti prApta kara lI mujhase pahale hii| mere lie yaha durbhAgya thaa| maiM pIche dera lagAtA rahA aura dera lagAtA rahA, isa kAraNa ki kabhI samagra rUpa se kisI ke sAtha kArya nahIM kiyA, bar3hatA rahA eka jagaha se dUsarI jgh| jinhoMne AraMbha kiyA mere sAtha unameM se bahuta upalabdha ho gye| jinhoMne mere bAda AraMbha kiyA unameM se bhI kucha mujhase pahale hI pA gye| yaha durbhAgya thA, lekina eka dUsare artha meM yaha bAta varadAna rahI kyoMki maiM hara ghara kI jAnatA huuN| ho sakatA hai maiM kisI ghara se saMbaMdhita na hoUM, lekina maiM paricita hUM hara kisI se| isalie mere lie koI guruoM kA pradhAna guru nahIM maiM kabhI ziSya na thaa| guruoM ke guru se nirdezita hone ke lie, tumheM kisI nizcita guru kA ziSya honA hotA hai| taba tuma nirdezita kiye jA sakate ho| taba tuma jAna lete ho usa bhASA ko ataH maiM kisI ke dvArA nirdezita nahIM kiyA jAtA hUM
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balki bahutoM dvArA madada pAtA huuN| isa bheda ko samajha lenA hai| maiM nirdezita nahIM hotaa| maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA isa prakAra kI AzAeM- 'yaha karo yA ki vaha mata kro|' balki maiM bahutoM dvArA madada pAtA huuN| zAyada jaina yaha mahasUsa na karate hoM ki maiM unase saMbaMdhita hUM lekina mahAvIra ise anubhava karate haiN| kyoMki kama se kama ve dekha sakate haiM DhAMcoM ke mUla DhAMce ko| jIsasa ke anuyAyI zAyada mujhe samajhane ke yogya na hoM, lekina jIsasa samajha sakate haiN| to maiM bahutoM se pAtA rahA hUM mdd| isIlie bahuta loga vibhinna srotoM se A rahe haiM mere paas| isa samaya tuma khojiyo kA aisA samUha isa pRthvI para kahIM aura nahIM pA skte| yahUdI haiM, IsAI haiM, musalamAna, hiMdU jaina, bauddha, sabhI hai, saMsAra bhara se Aye hue| aura bhI bahuta jyAdA jaldI hI Ate hoNge| ruoM se milane vAlI madada hai yh| ve jAnate haiM ki maiM unake ziSyoM ke lie sahAyaka ho sakatA hUM aura ve bheja rahe hoMge aura bhI bahutoM ko| lekina nirdeza koI nahIM, kyoMki maiMne ziSya ke rUpa meM kisI guru se koI nirdeza kabhI nahIM paaye| aba koI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| ve to basa madada bheja dete haiN| aura vaha behatara hai| maiM jyAdA svataMtra anubhava karatA huuN| koI itanA svataMtra nahIM ho sakatA jitanA ki maiN| yadi tuma mahAvIra se nirdeza grahaNa karate ho, to tuma itane svataMtra nahIM ho sakate jitanA ki maiM huuN| eka jaina ko jaina hI rahanA par3atA hai| use bauddhatva ke viruddha, hiMdutva ke viruddha bolate jAnA hotA hai| use aisA karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki bahuta sAre DhAMcoM aura paraMparAoM kA eka saMgharSa hotA hai| aura paraMparAoM ko saMgharSa karanA hotA hai yadi ve jIvita rahanA cAhatI haiM to| ziSyoM ke lie unheM vivAdapriya honA hotA hai| unheM kahanA hI hotA hai ki vaha galata hai, kyoMki kevala tabhI eka ziSya anubhava kara sakatA hai, yaha ThIka hai| galata ke viruddha, ziSya anubhava kara letA hai ki kyA sahI hai| mere sAtha tuma asamaMjasa meM par3a jaaoge| yadi tuma mAtra yahAM ho tumhArI buddhi ke sAtha, to tuma duvidhA bhare ho jaaoge| tuma pAgala ho jAoge kyoMki isa kSaNa maiM kucha kahatA hUM aura agale isake viparIta kaha detA hai| kyoMki isa kSaNa maiM eka paraMparA kI bAta kara rahA thA, aura dasare kSaNa meM dUsare ke bAre meM kaha rahA hotA huuN| aura kaI bAra maiM kisI paraMparA ke bAre meM nahIM kaha rahA hotA hUM; maiM apane bAre meM kaha rahA hotA huuN| taba tuma ise nahIM pA sakate kahIM kisI zAstra meN| lekina maiM madada pA letA huuN| aura yaha madada suMdara hotI hai kyoMki isakA anusaraNa karane kI mujhase apekSA nahIM kI jAtI hai| maiM isake pIche calane ko bAdhya nahIM huuN| yaha mujha para hai| madada binA zarta dI jAtI hai| yadi maiM ise lene jaisA anubhava karatA hUM to le lUMgA ise; yadi maiM aisA anubhava nahIM karatA, to maiM nahIM laMgA ise| kisI ke prati merA koI AbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina yadi tuma kisI dina saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, to tuma nirdeza prApta kara sakate ho| yadi maiM deha meM na rahUM taba tuma mujhase nirdeza prApta kara sakate ho| aisA sadA ghaTatA hai pahale
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti ke sAtha, jaba paraMparA prAraMbha hotI hai| yaha eka prAraMbha hotA hai, eka jnm| aura tuma janmane kI prakriyA ke nikaTa hote ho| aura ya | bAta hotI hai jaba koI cIja janma letI hai kyoMki taba yaha savAdhika jIvaMta hotI hai| dhIre-dhIre jaise ki baccA bar3hatA hai, to vaha baccA mRtyu ke aura-aura nikaTa pahuMca rahA hotA hai| paraMparA sabase jyAdA tAjI hotI hai jaba vaha janmatI hai| isakA eka apanA hI sauMdarya hotA hai jo atulanIya hotA hai,bejor3a hotA hai| jo loga RSabha ko sunate the, prathama jaina tIrthaMkara ko, unakI guNavatA alaga thii| jaba logoM ne mahAvIra ko sunA, paraMparA hajAroM varSa purAnI ho gayI thii| vaha to basa marane ke kinAre para hI thii| mahAvIra ke sAtha hI vaha mara gyii| jaba kisI paraMparA meM aura guru utpanna nahIM hote, taba vaha mRta ho jAtI hai| isakA artha hotA hai ki paraMparA aba aura nahIM bar3ha rhii| jainoM ne isa baMda kara diyaa| caubIsaveM ke bAda ve bole,' aba aura guru nahIM, aura tIrthaMkara nhiiN| 'nAnaka ke sAtha honA suMdara thA kyoMki kucha nayA bAhara A rahA thA garbha se brahmAMDa ke garbha se| yaha bacce ko paidA hote dekhane jaisA hI thaa| yaha rahasya hai-azAta kA jJAta meM avatarita honA, amUrta kA mUrta rUpa meM aanaa| yaha osa kaNoM ke samAna tAjA hai| jaldI hI hara cIja DhaMka jAyegI dhUla se| jaldI hI, jaise-jaise samaya gujaratA hai, cIjeM purAnI par3atI calI jaayeNgii| lekina sikhoM ke dasaveM guru ke samaya taka, dasaveM guru taka cIjeM mRta ho gyiiN| taba unhoMne zrRMkhalA baMda hone kI ghoSaNA kI aura ve bole, 'aba aura guru nhiiN| aba dharmagraMtha svayaM hI hogA guru|' isIlie sikha apane dharmagraMtha ko kahate haiM, 'guru grNth|' aba aura vyakti vahAM nahIM hoMge; aba to basa marA huA zAstra hI guru hogaa| aura jaba koI zAstra mRta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai| na hI kevala vyartha hotA hai, vaha viSailA hotA hai| kisI marI huI cIja ko apane meM mata Ane do| yaha viSa utpanna karegI; yaha tumhArI samasta vyavasthA ko vinaSTa kara degii| yahAM kucha nayA janmA hai; yaha eka prAraMbha hai| yaha tAjA hai lekina isIlie bahuta kaThina bhI hai mjhnaa| yadi tama gaMgotrI para jAte ho gaMgA ke srota taka, yaha itanA choTA hotA hai vahAM-tAjA hotA hai nissaMdeha; phira kabhI gaMgA itanI tAjI nahIM hogI kyoMki jaba yaha bahatI hai to cIjeM ekatrita kara letI hai, saMcita kara letI hai, aura-aura adhika gaMdI hotI jAtI hai| kAzI meM yaha sabase adhika gaMdI hotI hai, lekina vahAM tuma ise kahate ho 'pavitra gaMgA' kyoMki aba yaha itanI bar3I hotI hai| yaha itanI adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai| aba eka aMdhA AdamI bhI dekha sakatA hai ise| gaMgotrI para, prAraMbha para, srota para tumheM bahuta saMvedanazIla hone kI jarUrata hotI hai| kevala tabhI tuma ise dekha sakate ho, varanA to yaha TapakatI bUMdoM kI kSINa dhArA hI hotI hai| tuma vizvAsa bhI nahIM kara sakate ki bUMdoM se banI yaha kSINa dhArA gaMgA ho jAne vAlI hai| yaha bAta avizvasanIya hotI hai|
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bilakula abhI yaha dekha pAnA kaThina hai ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai kyoMki yaha bahuta hI choTI dhArA hai, bacce kI bhAMti hii| loga cUka gaye RSabha ke sAtha, una prathama jaina tIrthaMkara ke sAtha, lekina ve pahacAna sakate the mahAvIra ko samajhe na? pahale ke RSabha ke prati jainoM ke mana meM koI bahuta zraddhA nahIM hai| vastutaH ve apanI sArI zraddhAMjali dete haiM mahAvIra ko tathya yaha hai ki pazcimI mana ke anusAra, mahAvIra pravartaka haiM jaina dharma ke kyoMki bhArata meM mahAvIra para itanI zraddhA rakhI jAtI hai, to kaise dUsare anubhava kara sakate haiM ki koI aura hai pravartaka? RSabha vismRta ho gaye haiM, koI daMtakathA ho gaye haiM, bhulAye jA cuke haiN| zAyada ye hue ho, zAyada na hue hoN| ve aitihAsika nahIM pratIta hote ve dhuMdhale atIta ke haiM, aura tuma unake bAre meM jyAdA kucha jAnate nhiiN| mahAvIra aitihAsika haiM aura ve haiM gaMgA kI bhAMti, banArasa ke nikaTa kI gaMgA jo bahuta vistRta hotI hai| dhyAna rahe ki prAraMbha choTA hotA hai, lekina phira kabhI rahasya itanA gahana na hogA jitanA ki zurU meM hotA hai| prAraMbha jIvana hai aura aMta meM mRtyu| mahAvIra ke sAtha jaina paraMparA meM mRtyu praviSTa ho jAtI hai| RSabha ke sAtha jIvana praviSTa hotA hai, UMce himAlaya se utara AtA hai pRthvI taka / mere pAsa koI nahIM jisake prati meM uttaradAyI banUM koI nahIM hai jisase ki nirdeza pAUM, lekina bahuta madada upalabdha hai aura yadi ise tuma isakI samagratA meM lete ho, taba yaha usase kahIM bahuta jyAdA hai jo ki koI eka guru batA sakatA hai| jaba maiM pataMjali ke viSaya meM bola rahA hotA hUM to pataMjali sahAyaka hote haiN| maiM ThIka usI taraha bola sakatA hUM jaise ki ve yahAM bola rahe hote| vastutaH maiM nahIM bola rahA hUM; ye koI vyAkhyAeM nahIM haiM yaha to ve svayaM merA upayoga mAdhyama kI bhAMti kara rahe haiN| jaba maiM herAklatu ke viSaya meM bola rahA hotA hUM ve hote haiM vahAM, lekina sirpha eka madada ke rUpa meN| yaha bAta tumheM samajha lenI hai, aura tumheM adhika saMvedita ho jAnA hai tAki prAraMbha ko dekha-samajha sko| " jaba koI paraMparA bahuta bar3I zakti bana jAtI hai to usameM bar3hanA koI jyAdA sUkSma dRSTi aura saMvedanazIlatA kI mAMga nahIM karatA hai| usa samaya AnA kaThina hai jaba cIjeM prAraMbha ho rahI ho, ekadama prabhAtakAlIna ho| sAMjha hone taka bahuta A jAte haiN| lekina taba ve Ate haiM kyoMki cIja bahuta bar3I aura zaktizAlI bana cukI hotI hai| subaha meM kevala thor3e se cuniMdA loga A jAte haiM jinake pAsa yaha anubhava karane kI saMvedanA hotI hai ki koI mahAna cIja utpanna ho rahI hai| tuma bilakula abhI ise pramANita nahIM kara sakate samaya pramANita karegA ise kyA-kyA janama le rahA thA ise pramANita hone meM hajAroM sAla lageMge, lekina yahAM hone meM tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho| aura avasara ko, suyoga ko khonA mt| kyoMki yaha eka sabase jyAdA tAjI bAta hai aura sarvAdhika rahasyamaya / yadi tuma ise anubhava kara sako, yadi tuma ise apane meM gahare utarane do, to bahuta sArI cIjeM saMbhava ho jAyeMgI bahuta thor3e samaya meM hI yaha abhI pratiSThA kI bAta nahIM hai mere sAtha honA, yaha koI pratiSThApUrNa nahIM hai| vastutaH kevala juArI mere sAtha ho sakate haiM jo paravAha nahIM karate aura isakI
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phikra nahIM lete ki dUsare kyA kahate haiM jo loga kuinayA meM sammAnita haiM ve nahIM A skte| kucha varSoM pazcAta, jaba paraMparA dhIre- dhIre mRta ho jAtI hai, to vaha pratiSThita ho jAtI hai; taba ve AyeMgeahaMkAra ke kaarnn| tuma yahAM ahaMkAra ke kAraNa nahIM ho, balki mere sAtha isalie ho kyoMki kama se kama ahaMkAra ke lie prApta karane ko to kucha nahIM hai| tuma gNvaaoge| RSabha ke sAtha kevala vahI vyakti bahe the jo jIvaMta the aura sAhasI the aura nirbhIka the aura jIvaTa the mahAvIra ke sAtha the, mRta vyApArI juArI nahIM isalie jaina loga vyApArI samudAya bana cuke haiN| unakA sArA samAja vyApArI samAja hai, ve aura kucha nahIM karate sivAya vyApAra ke / vyApAra saMsAra kI sabase kama sAhasika bAta hai| isIlie vyApArI loga kAyara bana jAte haiN| pahale se hI ve kAyara the, isIlie ve vyApArI bne| eka kisAna jyAdA sAhasI hotA hai, kyoMki vaha azAta ke sAtha jItA hai| vaha nahIM jAnatA, kyA ghaTane jA rahA hai| bAriza hogI yA nahIM hogI, koI nahIM jaantaa| aura kaise tuma bAdaloM para vizvAsa kara sakate ho? tuma vizvAsa kara sakate ho baiMkoM para, lekina tuma bAdaloM para vizvAsa nahIM kara skte| koI nahIM jAnatA, kyA ghaTita hone jA rahA hai, vaha azAta para nirbhara rahatA hai| lekina vaha jyAdA sAhasI jIvana jItA hai eka yoddhA kI bhAMti / mahAvIra svayaM eka yoddhA the jainoM ke caubIsoM tIrthakara yoddhA the aura kaisA durbhAgya ghaTA, kyA huA ki sAre anuyAyI vyApArI bana gaye? mahAvIra ke sAtha ve vyApArI ho gaye kyoMki ve kevala mahAvIra ke sAtha hI Aye the jaba paraMparA khyAti pA gayI thI, jaba pahale se hI usake pAsa eka paurANika atIta thA usake bAda Aye; jabaki vaha pahale se hI eka daMtakathA jaisI bana cukI thI aura usake sAtha honA pratiSThAdAyaka thaa| mRta vyakti kevala tabhI Ate haiM jaba koI cIja mRta ho jAtI hai| jIvaMta vyakti kevala taba Ate haiM jaba koI cIja jIvaMta hotI hai| yuvA vyakti jyAdA AyeMge mere paas| yadi koI vRddha mere pAsa AtA bhI hai to vaha hRdaya se yuvA hI hotA hai jyAdA umra ke loga talAza karate haiM pratiSThA kI, sammAna kii| ve jAyeMge muradA carca aura maMdiroM kI tarapha, jahAM kucha nahIM hai sivAya riktatA ke aura bIte hue atIta ke atIta hai kyA? eka riktatA hI to! koI cIja jo jIvaMta hai vaha yahIM aura abhI hai aura jo cIja jIvaMta hai usakA bhaviSya hotA hai| bhaviSya usameM se upajatA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma atIta kI tarapha dekhanA prAraMbha karate ho, koI vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| kyA Apa kisI guruoM ke guru se nirdeza grahaNa karate hai ?
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nhiiN| phira bhI maiM grahaNa karatA hUM madada, jo jyAdA suMdara hai| aura maiM rahA hUM ekAkI, eka binA ghara kA baMjArA-sIkhatA,Age bar3hatA, ghUmatA kahIM eka sthAna para na ruktaa| ata: mere Upara koI nahIM jisase maiM Adeza paauuN| yadi mujhe kucha khojanA hotA,to mujhe svayaM hI khojanA pdd'taa| bahuta madada maujUda thI, lekina mujhe svayaM zramapUrvaka usakA hala nikAlanA par3atA thaa| aura eka taraha se vahI bar3I madada bana jAne vAlI hai kyoMki taba maiM nirbhara nahIM karatA kisI niyamAvalI pr| maiM ziSyoM para dhyAna detA huuN| koI nahIM hai merA guru jisa para maiM nirbhara rhuuN| mujhe ziSya kI ora jyAdA gaharAI se dekhanA par3atA hai koI sUtra pA lene ko| kauna-sI cIja madada degI tumheM, isake lie mujhe tumameM jhAMkanA par3atA isIlie merI upadezanA, merI vidhiyAM, hara ziSya ke sAtha alaga haiN| mere pAsa koI sArvabhaumika, sArvakAlika phArmUlA nahIM hai| mere pAsa ho nahIM sktaa| koI binA kisI mUlAdhAra ke mujhe hI uttara denA par3atA hai| mere pAsa pahale se hI taiyAra banA-banAyA koI anuzAsana nahIM hai| balki eka vikasita hone vAlI ghaTanA hai| pratyeka ziSya isameM kucha jor3a detA hai| jaba maiM naye ziSya ke sAtha kArya karanA zurU karatA hUM to mujhe usameM jhAMkanA par3atA hai, khojanA par3atA hai, patA lagAnA hotA hai kauna-sI cIja use madada degI, kaise vaha vikasita ho sakatA hai| aura hara bAra hara ziSya ke sAtha, eka nayI niyamAvalI utpanna ho jAtI hai| tuma sacamuca bar3I ulajhana meM par3ane vAle ho mere jAne ke bAda-kyoMki hara ziSya kI ora se itanI jyAdA kahAniyAM hoMgI aura tuma koI tAla-mela nahIM banA pAoge, koI ora-chora isameM se nahIM banA paaoge| kyoMki maiM hara vyakti se bola rahA hUM eka vyakti ke rUpa meN| paddhati usake dvArA hI nirmita ho rahI hai| aura yaha vikasita ho rahI hai bahuta-bahuta dizAoM meN| yaha eka vizAla vRkSa hai| bahuta sArI zAkhAeM haiM, jo samasta dizAoM meM jA rahI ? maiM koI nirdeza guruoM dvArA grahaNa nahIM krtaa| maiM nirdeza grahaNa karatA hUM tumase hii| jaba maiM tumameM jhAMkatA hUM tumhAre acetana meM, tumhArI gaharAI meM, maiM vahAM se nirdeza pAtA hUM aura maiM ise kAryavantita karatA hUM tumhAre lie| yaha sadA hI nayA uttara hotA hai| dUsarA prazna: guruoM ko kisI pradhAna guru dvArA nirdeza pAne kI AvazyakatA kyoM hotI hai? jaba ve saMbodhi prApta kara lete haiM to kyA ve svayaM meM kAphI nahIM hote? kyA sambodhi kI bhI avasthAeM hotI haiM?
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, vastuta: avasthAeM nahIM hotIM, lekina jaba guru deha meM hotA hai, aura jaba guru deha chor3a detA hai aura dehavihIna ho jAtA hai, to ina do bAtoM meM bheda hotA hai-lekina ye vAstava meM avasthAeM nahIM haiN| yaha to aisA hai jaise tuma vRkSa ke nIce sar3aka ke kinAre khar3e hue ho-to tuma dekha sakate ho sar3aka kA eka Tukar3A, lekina tuma usa Tukar3e ke pAra nahIM dekha skte| phira tuma vRkSa para car3hate ho| tama vahI rahate ho, tamameM yA tamhArI cetanA meM kucha nahIM ghaTa rhaa| lekina tuma car3he ho vRkSa para, aura vRkSa se tuma aba mIloM taka isa ora se dekha sakate ho aura mIloM taka usa ora se dekha sakate ho| phira tuma havAI jahAja meM ur3Ana bharate ho| kucha nahIM ghaTA hai, tumameM; tumhArI cetanA vaisI hI banI rahatI hai| lekina aba tuma hajAroM mIla taka dekha sakate ho| deha meM tuma sar3aka para ho-sar3aka ke kinAre hone jaise ho-deha se siimit| deha astitva kA nimnatama bindu hai kyoMki isakA artha hotA hai padArtha ke sAtha hI pratibaddha honaa| zarIra aura padArtha hai sabase nIce kA bindu aura paramAtmA hai uccatama bindu| jaba koI guru deha meM rahate hae sambodhi ko upalabdha hotA hai, to deha ko paripUrti karanI hotI hai apane karmoM kI, pichale saMskAroM kii| hara khAtA banda karanA par3atA hai, kevala tabhI deha ko chor3A jA sakatA hai| yaha isa prakAra hotA hai-tumhArA havAI jahAja A pahuMcA hai, lekina tumhAre pAsa bahuta sAre kAma par3e haiM samApta karane ko| sAre lenadAra vahAM maujUda hai, aura tumhAre cale jAne se pahale ve khAtA banda karane kI mAMga kara rahe haiN| aura lenadAra bahuta haiM, kyoMki bahuta janmoM se tuma vacana de rahe hau, kaI cIjeM kara rahe ho-karma kara rahe ho aura vyavahAra kara rahe ho kaI bAra acchA , kaI bAra barA; kaI bAra pApI kI bhAMti aura kaI bAra saMta kI bhaaNti| tumane bahuta kucha ekatrita kara liyA hai| isase pahale ki tuma cale jAo, sArA astitva mAMga karatA hai ki tuma hara cIja samurNa kara do| jaba tuma sambodhi prApta kara lete ho to tuma jAnate ho ki tuma deha nahIM ho, lekina tuma deha ke aura bhautika saMsAra kI bahuta cIjoM ke RNI hote ho| samaya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| badadha sambodhi ko upalabdha hone ke pazcAta cAlIsa varSa taka jIvita rahe, mahAvIra bhI lagabhaga cAlIsa varSa hI jIvita rahe, cukAne ko hI-vaha hara cIja cukA dene ko jisake vaha denadAra hote the;vaha hara cakra pUrA kara dene ko jo unhoMne zurU kiyA thaa| koI nayA karma nahIM hai, lekina purAnI laTakane vAlI cIjeM samApta karanI hI hotI hai; purAnA maMDarAtA huA prabhAva samApta karanA hI par3atA hai| jaba sAre khAte banda ho jAte haiM, to aba tuma tumhAre havAI jahAja para car3ha sakate ho| ___ aba taka padArtha sahita, tuma kSaitijika gati se bar3ha rahe the bailagAr3I meM hI the jaise| aba tuma Urdhva gati se bar3ha sakate ho| aba tuma Upara kI ora jA sakate ho| isake pahale, tuma hamezA Age jA rahe the yA pIche jA rahe the; koI Urdhva gati nahIM thii| paramAtmA yA guruoM kA guru vaha uccatama bindu
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai jahAM se bodha samagra hotA hai| cetanA vahI hai; kucha nahIM badalA hai| sambodhi ko upalabdha hue vyakti kI vahI cetanA hai jaise ki parama avasthA kI cetanA kI hotI hai-jaise ki eka bhagavAna kI hotI hai| cetanA kA koI bheda nahIM lekina bodha, bodha kA kSetra, vaha bhinna hotA hai| aba vaha cAroM ora dekha sakatA hai| buddha aura mahAvIra ke samaya meM eka bar3A vivAda huA thA, isa prazna ke lie isa bindu para use samajha lenA upayogI hogaa| eka vivAda huA thA - mahAvIra ke anuyAyI kahA karate the ki mahAvIra sarvazaktimAna haiM, sarvajJa haiM, sarvavyApI haiM, saba kucha jAnate haiN| eka taraha se ve sahI haiM kyoMki eka bAra tuma padArtha aura deha se mukta ho jAte ho to tuma bhagavAna ho jAte ho lekina eka taraha se ve galata the, kyoMki deha se to tuma zAyada mukta ho sakate ho, lekina tumane abhI bhI ise chor3A nahIM hai| tAdAtmya TUTa cukA hai; tuma jAnate ho ki tuma deha nahIM ho para phira bhI tuma ho to usI meM yaha aisA hai jaise ki tuma kisI ghara meM rahate ho; phira acAnaka tuma jAna jAte ho ki yaha jo ghara hai, tumhArA nahIM hai| yaha kisI aura kA ghara hai aura tuma to basa isameM raha rahe the| lekina phira bhI, ghara chor3ane ke lie tumheM vyavasthAeM to karanI par3egI, tumheM kucha cIjeM haTAnI pdd'egii| aura isameM samaya lgegaa| tuma jAnate ho yaha ghara tumhArA nahIM, isalie tumhArA bhAva badala gayA hai| aba tumheM isa ghara kI cintA nahIM, isakI cintA nahIM ki isakA kyA hogaa| yadi agale dina yaha gIra jAtA hai aura khaNDahara ho jAtA hai, to tumheM isase kucha nahIM hotaa| yadi agale dina tumheM ise chor3anA hai aura Aga laga jAtI hai, to isase tumheM kucha nahIM hotaa| yaha kisI aura kA hai| kucha dera pahale hI tumhArA ghara ke sAtha tAdAtmya banA huA thA; vaha tumhArA ghara thaa| yadi Aga lagatI, yadi makAna gira jAtA, tuma ciMtita ho jaate| aba vaha tAdAtmya TUTa gayA hai| eka artha meM mahAvIra ke anuyAyI sahI haiM, kyoMki jaba tuma svayaM ko jAna lete ho, to tuma sarvajJa bana cuke hote ho| lekina buddha ke anuyAyI kahA karate the ki yaha bAta sahI nahIM hai| buddha jAna sakate haiM yadi ve cAhate hI hoM kucha jAnanA, lekina to bhI ve sarvajJa nahIM haiN| ve kahA karate the ki yadi buddha cAheM, ve apanA dhyAna kisI bhI dizA meM kendrita kara sakate haiN| aura jahAM kahIM ve apanA dhyAna kendrita karate haiM, ve jAnane meM sakSama hoNge| ve sarvatratA pAne meM sakSama haiM, lekina ve sarvajJa nahIM haiN| bheda sUkSma hai, nAjuka hai, magara sundara hai| ve kahate the ki yadi buddha hara bAta aura sArI cIjeM niraMtara rUpa se jAnate, to ve pagalA hI jAte yaha zarIra itanA jyAdA baradAzta nahIM kara sakatA ve bhI ThIka haiN| dehadhArI buddha koI bhI cIja jAna sakatA hai yadi vaha use jAnanA cAhe to / unakA caitanya deha ke kAraNa eka TaoNrca kI bhAMti hotA hai| tuma TaoNrca lekara aMdhere meM jAte ho, tuma kucha bhI jAna sakate ho yadi use kahIM tuma phokasa kara do, kendrIbhUta kara do, prakAza tumhAre sAtha hai lekina eka TaoNrca TaoNrca hI hai, vaha koI jyoti nahIM hai jyoti tamAma dizAoM meM prakAza pahuMcAyegI, TaoNrca eka viziSTa dizA meM kendrita hotI hai jahAM kahIM tuma cAho vahIM eka TaoNrca kA koI cunAva nahIM hotaa| tuma
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ use uttara kI ora kendrita kara sakate ho, aura taba yaha uttara ko udghATita kara degii| tuma ise dakSiNa kI ora kendrita kara sakate ho,aura taba yaha dakSiNa ko udghATita kara degii| lekina cAroM kI cAroM dizAeM eka sAtha udghATita nahIM hotI haiN| yadi tuma TaoNrca ko dakSiNa kI ora ghumA do, taba uttara baMda ho jAtA hai| yaha prakAza kA eka sImita pravAha hotA hai| yaha buddha ke anuyAyiyoM kA dRSTikoNa thaa| mahAvIra ke anuyAyI kahA karate the ki ve TaoNrca kI bhAMti nahIM haiM, ve dIpaka kI bhAMti haiM; sArI dizAeM udghATita ho jAtI haiN| lekina maiM pasanda karatA hUM buddha ke anuyAyiyoM ke dRSTikoNa ko| jaba deha hotI hai to tuma saMkucita ho jAte ho| deha sImita hotI hai| tuma TaoNrca kI bhAMti bana jAte ho kyoMki tuma hAthoM se to dekha nahIM sakate,tuma kevala AMkhoM se dekha sakate ho| yadi tuma kevala AMkhoM se dekha sakate ho, to tuma tumhArI pITha se nahIM dekha sakate kyoMki vahAM tumhArI koI AMkheM nahIM hotI haiN| tumheM apanA sira ghumAnA hI par3atA hai| zarIra ke sAtha to hara cIja kendrita ho jAtI hai aura sImita ho jAtI hai| cetanA to akendrita hotI hai aura saba dizAoM meM baha rahI hotI hai| lekina yaha mAdhyama, yaha zarIra, sabhI dizAoM meM pravAhita nahIM ho rhaa| yaha hamezA kendrita hotA hai, ata: tumhArI cetanA bhI isakI ora adhogAmI hokara saMkucita ho jAtI hai| lekina jaba deha nahIM baca rahatI, jaba buddha deha chor3a cuke hote haiM, taba koI samasyA nahIM rhtii| sArI dizAeM eka sAtha udghATita ho jAtI haiN| yahI sArI bAteM haiM samajhane kii| isIlie saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti bhI nirdezita kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti abhI taka deha kI khUTI se baMdhA hai, deha meM hI laMgara DAle hue hai, sImita hai deha meM hii| aura eka deharahita bhagavAna anabaMdhA hotA hai, uccatama AkAza meM tairatA huA, pravAhita hotA huaa| vahAM se vaha sArI dizAoM ko dekha sakatA hai| vahAM se vaha atIta dekha sakatA hai, bhaviSya dekha sakatA hai, vartamAna dekha sakatA hai| vahAM usakI dRSTi sApha hotI hai, dhuMdhalI nahIM hotii| isIlie vaha madada kara sakatA hai| deha se AyI tumhArI dRSTi, cAhe tuma saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho bhI jAo, dhuMdhale AvaraNa se ghirI hI hotI hai| deha tumhAre cAroM ora banI hai| cetanA kI sthiti vaisI hI hotI hai, cetanA kA aMtaratama yathArtha vahI hotA hai, prakAza kI guNavattA vahI hotI hai| lekina eka prakAza deha se baMdha jAtA hai aura sImita-saMkucita ho cukA hotA hai, aura eka prakAza hai jo kisI cIja se bilakula hI nahIM baMdhA huA hotA hai| yaha mAtra tairatA huA prakAza hotA hai| uccatama khule AkAza meM mArga-nirdezana saMbhava hotA 'guruoM ko kyoM AvazyakatA hotI hai kisI pradhAna guru ke nirdezana kI?' yahI hai kaarnn|'kyaa ve svayaM meM kAphI nahIM hote, jaba ve saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho cuke hoM; yA saMbodhi kI bhI avasthAeM hotI
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve bahata kAphI haiN| ve kAphI haiM ziSyoM kA mArga-nirdezana karane ko; ve paryApta hai ziSyoM kI madada karane ko| kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI ve baMdhe hote haiN| aura jo anabaMdhA hotA hai vaha sadA hI eka acchI madada hotA hai| tuma nahIM dekha sakate sArI dizAoM meM, lekina vaha dekha sakatA hai| guru bhI kAryavAhI kara sakatA hai aura dekha sakatA hai, to bhI yaha karanA par3atA hai| yahI to kara rahA hUM maiM-koI nirdezaka Upara nahIM; mujhe nirdeza dene ko koI nahIM hai; mujhe niraMtara kArya meM bar3hate rahanA par3atA hai| isa aura usa dizA se dekha rahA hUM isa dizA se aura usa dizA se dhyAna de rahA huuN| tumhArI ora dekha rahA hUM bahuta sAre dRSTikoNoM se jisase tumhArI samagratA dekhI jA ske| maiM tumhAre Ara-pAra dekha sakatA haM lekina mujhe tumhAre cAroM ora gatimAna honA par3atA hai| mAtra eka jhalaka, eka sarasarI dRSTi madada na degI kyoMki vaha jhalaka deha dvArA sImita ho jaayegii| mai TaoNrca liye hue hUM aura tumhAre cAroM ora ghUma kara dekha rahA hUM hara saMbhava dRSTikoNa se dekha rahA huuN| eka taraha se yaha kaThina hai kyoMki mujhe jyAdA kArya karanA par3atA hai| eka taraha se yaha bahuta suMdara hai ki mujhe jyAdA kArya karanA par3atA hai aura yaha ki mujhe pratyeka saMbhava dRSTikoNa se dekhanA par3atA hai| maiM bahuta sArI cIjoM ko jAna letA hUM jinheM bane-banAye taiyAra Adeza apane meM nahIM samA sakate haiN| aura jaba guruoM ke guru, jo pataMjali kI vicAradhArA meM bhagavAna haiM-anudeza dete haiM, to ve koI vyAkhyA, koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM dete; ve to mAtra anadeza de dete hai| ve kevala kaha dete haiM, 'yaha karo; vaha mata kro|' jo ina anadezoM ke pIche calate haiM, ve aise lageMge jaise ki ve bane-banAye taiyAra hoN| aisA hogA hI kyoMki ve kaheMge, 'aisA kro|' unake pAsa spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hogaa| aura bahuta sAMketika anudeza diye jAte hai| spaSTIkaraNa bahuta kaThina hotA hai| aura usakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hotI, kyoMki jaba anadeza diye jAte haiM uccatara dRSTikoNa se to ve ThIka hI hote haiN| mAtra AjJAkArI hI honA hotA hai| guru AdezagrAhI hotA hai guruoM ke guru ke prati, aura tumheM guru ke Adeza kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| AjJApAlana pIche calA hI AtA hai| yaha senA-taMtra kI bhAMti hai; bahuta jyAdA svataMtratA nahIM hotii| jyAdA kI anumati nahIM dI jaatii| AzA to AjJA hai| yadi tuma spaSTIkaraNa kI mAMga karate ho, to tuma vidrohI hote ho aura yahI hai samasyA, bar3I samasyAoM meM se eka hai jisakA sAmanA aba mAnavatA ko karanA hai| aba manuSya AjJAkArI nahIM ho sakatA usa taraha, jaise ki atIta meM thaa| koI ekadama hI nahIM kaha sakatA, 'yaha mata kro|' spaSTIkaraNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| aura koI sAdhAraNa spaSTIkaraNa kAma na degaa| bar3I prAmANika spaSTatA kI jarUrata hotI hai kyoMki mAnavatA kA mana hI AjJAkArI nahIM rahA hai| aba vidrohAtmakatA bhItara hI nirmita huI hotI hai; aba eka baccA janmajAta vidrohI hotA hai|
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha aura mahAvIra ke samaya meM yaha samaparUpeNa vibhinna bAta thii| aba hara eka ko sikhAyA jAtA hai vyakti honA, svayaM apane bala para honA, svayaM meM vizvAsa krnaa| AsthA kaThina bAta ho gayI hai| AjJAparAyaNatA saMbhava nahIM rhii| yadi koI binA pUche anusaraNa kara letA hai, to tuma samajhate ho, vaha adhAnuyAyI hai| vaha nidita ho jAtA hai| to aba kevala vaha guru hI jisake pAsa sArI vyAkhyAeM haiM-jitanI tumheM cAhie usase jyAdA, jo tumheM pUrI taraha thakA sake, tumhArI madada kara sakatA hai| tuma pUchate cale jAo-vaha diye jA sakatA hai uttr| eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba tuma pUchane se thaka jAte ho, aura tuma kahate ho, 'ThIka, maiM anusaraNa kruuNgaa|' pahale kabhI aisA na thaa| bAta sIdhI-sarala thii| jaba mahAvIra ne kahA thA, 'yaha karo', hara eka ne kiyA thaa| lekina aba yaha saMbhava nahIM kyoMki AdamI hI itanA alaga ho gayA hai| Adhunika mana vidrohI mana hai, aura tuma ise badala nahIM skte| vikAsa krama ne ise isI taraha kA banA diyA hai aura kucha galata nahIM hai ismeN| isIlie purAne guru mArga se alaga par3a rahe haiN| koI nahIM sunatA unkii| tuma jAo unake paas| unake pAsa Adeza haiM suMdara Adeza, lekina ve koI vyAkhyA dete nahIM haiM, aura pahalI cIja hI vyAkhyA hotI hai| anudeza to tarkasaraNI ke sAtha hI pIche AnA caahie| pahale sArA spaSTIkaraNa, sArI vyAkhyAeM de dI jAnI cAhie, aura taba guru kaha sakatA hai, 'isIlie yaha karanA hai|' ___yaha lambI prakriyA hai, lekina aisI hI hai| kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura eka artha meM yaha suMdara vikAsa hai, kyoMki jaba tuma mAtra AsthA rakhate ho, to tumhArI AsthA meM koI tvarA nahIM hotI, koI tIvratA nahIM hotii| tumhArI AsthA meM koI tIkhApana nahIM hotaa| vaha eka milI-julI khicaDInumA cIja hotI hai- aakaarvihiin| kisI raMgarUpa kA vinyAsa nahIM hotA; isameM koI raMga nahIM hotaa| yaha mAtra dhuMdhalI hotI hai| lekina jaba tuma saMdeha kara sako, jaba tuma tarka kara sako, aura socavicAra kara sako aura guru tumhAre sAre tarko ko, vivAdoM ko aura saMdehoM ko saMtuSTa kara sakatA ho, taba udita hotI hai AsthA jisakA ki apanA eka saudarya hotA hai kyoMki ise upalabdha kiyA gayA hai saMdeha kI pRSThabhUmi se| sAre saMdehoM ke viparIta ise upalabdha kiyA hai, sArI cunautiyoM ke viruddha ise pAyA gayA hai| yaha bAta eka saMgharSa banI rahI hai| yaha koI sIdhI yA sastI bAta nahIM thI; yaha mUlyavAna bAta banI rahI hai| aura jaba tuma kucha prApta karate ho laMbe saMgharSa ke bAda,to usakA eka apanA hI artha hotA hai| yadi tuma ise sar3aka para hI pA lete ho, jaba yaha vahAM par3A hI hotA hai aura tuma ise ghara le jAte ho, to isakA koI saudarya nahIM hotaa| yadi kohinUra saMsAra bhara meM par3e hote, to kauna phikra karatA unheM ghara le jAne kI?yadi kohinUra mAtra eka sAdhAraNa patthara hotA kahIM bhI par3A huA, to kauna karatA paravAha? purAne samaya meM AsthA una kaMkar3a-pattharoM kI bhAMti thI jo sArI pRthvI para par3e rahate haiN| aba yaha hotI hai eka kohinuur| aba ise honA hotA hai koI kImatI uplbdhi| Adeza kAma na deNge| guru ko apane spaSTIkaraNa meM, vyAkhyA meM itane gahare jAnA hotA hai ki vaha tamheM thakA detA hai| isalie maiM
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumase kabhI nahIM kahatA ki mata puucho| vastuta: viparIta hai avsthaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM pUcho aura tumheM prazna milate nahIM haiN| ____ maiM tumhAre acetana se sAre saMbhava prazna le jAUMgA bAharI tala taka, aura maiM unheM sulajhA duuNgaa| koI tumase na kaha pAyegA ki tuma adhAnugAmI ho| aura maiM tumheM eka bhI anudeza nahIM dUMgA, tumhAre tarka ko, buddhi ko pUrI taraha saMtuSTa kiye binA-nahIM;kyoMki vaha bAta kisI taraha tumheM madada nahIM dene vaalii| nirdeza diye jAte hai guruoM ke guru dvArA, lekina ve hote hai mAtra uddhRta zabda-sUtra : 'yaha karo, vaha mata kro|' naye yuga meM yaha bAta kAma na degii| AdamI aba itanA buddhivAdI ho gayA hai ki cAhe tuma atarkamayatA hI sikhA rahe ho to bhI tumheM isake bAre meM tarkayukta honA hotA hai| yahI kara rahA hUM maiM tumheM sikhA rahA hUM asaMgata, atArkika, tumheM sikhA rahA hUM kucha gar3ha bAta-aura tarka dvaaraa| tumhAre tarka kA, buddhi kA itanA jyAdA prayoga kara lenA hai ki tuma svayaM jAgarUka ho jAo ki yaha vyartha hai, to tuma pheMka do ise| tumhAre tarka ke bAre meM tumase itanA jyAdA kahanA hotA hai ki tuma isake sAtha thakakara cUra ho jAte ho| tuma girA dete ho ise svayaM hI; kisI nirdeza dvArA nhiiN| nirdeza diye jA sakate hai, lekina tuma cipaka jaaoge| ve kAma na deNge| maiM tumase nahIM kahane vAlA ki, 'kevala AsthA rakho mujha pr|' maiM saMpUrNa sthiti kA nirmANa kara rahA hUM jisameM ki tuma kucha aura kara hI na sko| tumheM rakhanI hI hogI aasthaa| isameM samaya lgegaa| thor3A jyAdA samaya; taba calI AyegI sIdhI-sarala aajnyaapraaynntaa| lekina yaha mUlyavAna hogii| tIsarA prazna: hama apanI mUrchita aura ahaMkAraprasta avasthA meM hamezA guru ke saMparka meM nahIM hote lekina kyA guru hamezA hamAre sAtha saMparka meM hotA hai? hA, kyoMki guru tumhArI cAroM paratoM ke sAtha saMparka rakhatA hai| tumhArI cetana parata mAtra eka hai cAra paratoM meM se| lekina yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tumane samarpaNa kara diyA ho aura use apane guru ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA ho, usase pahale yaha saMbhava nhiiN| yadi tuma mAtra eka vidayArthI hote ho, sIkha rahe hote ho, taba jaba tuma saMparka meM hote ho tabhI guru saMparka meM hotA hai; jaba tuma saMparka meM nahIM hote taba vaha bhI saMparka meM nahIM hotaa|
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa ghaTanA ko samajha lenA hai| tumhAre cAra mana hote hai-vaha parama mana jo bhaviSya kI saMbhAvanA hai jisake tuma kevala bIja liye hue ho| kucha praskRTita nahIM huA; kevala bIja hote haiM, mAtra kSamatA hotI hai| phira hotA hai cetana mana-eka bahuta choTA Tukar3A jisake dvArA tuma vicAra karate ho, socate ho, nirNaya karate ho, tarka karate ho, saMdeha karate ho, AsthA karate ho| yaha cetana mana guru ke sAtha saMparka meM hotA hai jise tumane samarpaNa nahIM kiyA hai| to jaba bhI yaha saMparka meM hotA hai, guru saMparka meM hotA hai| agara yaha saMparka meM nahI, to guru saparka meM nhii| tuma eka vidyArthI ho, aura tumane guru ko guru ke rUpa meM nahI dhAraNa kiyA hai| tuma aba bhI eka zikSaka ke rUpa meM hI usake bAre meM socate ho| zikSaka aura vidyArthI cetana mana meM astitva rakhate haiN| kucha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki tuma khule hue nahI ho| tumhAre dUsare tInoM dvAra banda hai| parama cetanA mAtra eka bIja hotI hai| tuma isake dvAra nahIM khola skte| upacetana jarA hI nIce hai cetana se| vaha dvAra khulanA saMbhava hai yadi tuma prema kro| yadi tuma yahA~ mere sAtha ho kevala tumhArI tarkaNA ke kAraNa, to tumhArA cetana dvAra khulA huA hai| jaba kabhI tuma kholate ho ise, to maiM vahA hotA huuN| yadi tuma ise nahIM kholate, to maiM bAhara hotA hai| maiM praveza nahIM kara sktaa| cetana ke nIce hI upacetana hai| yadi tuma mere prema meM ho, yadi yaha mAtra zikSaka aura vidyAthIM kA sabaMdha nahIM hai balki kucha jyAdA AtmIyatA kA saMbaMdha hai, yadi yaha prema-jaisI ghaTanA hai, to upacetanIya dvAra khulA hotA hai| bahuta bAra cetana dvAra tumhAre dvArA baMda ho jaayegaa| tuma mere viruddha tarka karoge; kaI bAra tuma nakArAatma ho jAoge; kaI bAra tuma mere viruddha ho jaaoge| lekina vaha bAta mahatva nahIM rkhtii| prema kA upacetanIya dvAra khulA hotA hai, aura maiM sadA raha sakatA hUM tumhAre saparka meN| lekina vaha bhI eka saMpUrNa zreSTha dvAra nahIM hai kyoMki kaI bAra tuma mujha se ghRNA kara sakate ho| yadi tuma mujhe ghRNA karate ho, to tumane vaha dvAra bhI baMda kara diyA hai| prema hai vahAM, lekina vaha viparIta bAta ghRNA bhI vahA hai| yaha hamezA hotI hai prema ke saath| dvitIya dvAra jyAdA khulA hogA prathama se, kyoMki pahalA to apanI manodazA itanI tejI se badalatA hai ki tuma jAnate hI nahIM ki kyA ghaTa sakatA hai| kisI bhI kSaNa yaha badala sakatA hai| eka kSaNa pahale yaha maujUda thA yahAM agale kSaNa yaha yahAM nahIM hotaa| kSaNa mAtra kI ghaTanA hotI hai| prema thor3I jyAdA dera banA rahatA hai| yaha bhI apanI bhAva dazAeM badalatA hai, lekina isakI manodazAo kI thor3I jyAdA laMbI taraMge hotI hai| kaI bAra tuma mujhe ghRNA kroge| tIsa dino meM karIba ATha dina aise rahate hoge-kama se kama eka saptAha to hotA hI hogA-jisake daurAna kroge| lekina tIna saptAha ke lie to vaha dvAra khulA hotA hai| buddhi ke sAtha eka saptAha bahuta laMbA hai| yaha eka anaMtakAla hotA hai| buddhi ke sAtha eka kSaNa tuma yahAM hote ho, dUsare kSaNa tuma 1NA
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viruddha hote ho| pakSa meM hote ho, phira viruddha, aura yahI calatA jAtA hai| yadi dUsarA dvAra khulA hotA hai aura tuma prema meM hote ho, cAhe tarka kA dvAra baMda bhI ho, to maiM saMparka meM banA raha sakatA huuN| tIsarA dvAra upacetana ke nIce hotA hai jo hai acetana tarka prathama dvAra khola detA hai yadi tuma mere sAtha kAyala hone kA anubhava kro| prema dvitIya dvAra khola detA hai jo pahale se jyAdA bar3A hotA hai| yadi tuma mere prema meM hote ho kAyala nahI, balki prema meM hote ho, eka ghaniSTha saMbaMdha anubhava karate ho, eka samasvaratA, eka snehI bhAva anubhava karate ho| tIsarA dvAra khulatA hai samarpaNa dvaaraa| yadi tuma mere dvArA saMnyasta hue ho, yadi tuma saMnyAsa meM chalAMga lagA cuke ho, yadi tumane chalAMga lagA dI hai aura mujhase kaha diyA hai,' aba- aba tuma hoo mere mana aba 'tuma thAma lo merI bAgaDora aba tuma merA mArga nirdezana karo aura maiM pIche cluuNgaa|' aisA nahIM hai ki tuma ise hamezA hI kara pAoge, lekina mAtra yaha ceSTA hI ki tumane samarpaNa kiyA, tIsarA dvAra khola detA hai| | tIsarA dvAra khulA rahatA hai ho sakatA hai tArkika rUpa se tuma mere viruddha hoo| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA, maiM saMparka meM hotA huuN| ho sakatA hai tuma mujhe ghRNA kro| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA; maiM saMparka meM hotA huuN| kyoMki tIsarA dvAra sadA khulA rahatA hai| tumane samarpaNa kara diyA hai| aura tIsare dvAra ko baMda karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai, bahuta-bahuta kaThina kholanA kaThina hai, baMda karanA bhI kaThina hai| kholanA kaThina hotA hai, para itanA kaThina nahIM jitanA ki ise baMda krnaa| lekina vaha bhI baMda kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki tumane ise kholA hai| vaha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai baMda kisI dina tuma nirNaya kara sakate ho tumhAre samarpaNa ko lauTA lene kA yA tuma jA sakate ho aura svayaM kA samarpaNa kisI dUsare ke prati kara sakate ho| lekina aisA kabhI nahIM, karIba-karIba kabhI nahIM ghaTatA hai| kyoMki ina tInoM dvAroM sahita guru cauthe dvAra ko kholane kA kArya kara rahA hotA hai| ata: lagabhaga asaMbhava saMbhAvanA hotI hai ki tuma tumhArA samarpaNa vApasa lauTA loge| isase pahale ki tumane ise lauTA liyA ho, guru avazya cauthA dvAra khola cukA hotA hai, jo tumhAre bAhara hotA hai| tuma ise khola nahIM sakate, tuma ise baMda nahIM kara skte| jo dvAra tuma kholate ho, isake tuma mAlika rahate ho aura tuma use baMda bhI kara sakate ho lekina cauthe ko tumase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hotA hai| vaha hai parama cetanA / ina tInoM dvAroM ko kholanA Avazyaka hai| jisase ki guru cauthe dvAra ke lie cAbI gar3ha sake, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai cAbI anyathA tuma svayaM use kholane ke yogya ho jaate| guru ko ise gar3hanA hotA hai| yaha eka jAlasAjI, eka phorjarI hai kyoMki svayaM mAlika ke pAsa cAbI nahIM hai| guru kA sArA prayAsa yahI hai ki ina tInoM dvAroM se cauthe meM praveza karanA aura cAbI r3ha aura ise kholanA, isake lie use paryApta samaya mile| eka bAra yaha khula jAtA hai, to tuma nahIM
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rhte| aba tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| tuma tInoM ke dvAra baMda kara sakate ho, lekina usake pAsa cAbI hai cauthe kI aura vaha hamezA saMparka meM hai taba cAhe tuma mara bhI jAo, isase kucha nahIM hotaa| yadi tuma pRthvI ke bilakula aMta taka cale jAo, yadi tuma cAMda para cale jAo, isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA, usake pAsa cauthe kI cAbI hai aura vastutaH saccA guru kabhI bhI cAbI rakhatA nhiiN| vaha sirpha khola detA hai cauthe ko aura cAbI pheMka detA hai samudra meM ataH koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI ise curAne kI yA kucha karane kI kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| / maiMne tumameM se bahutoM ke cauthe dvAra kI cAbI gar3ha lI aura pheMka dI hai| ataH svayaM ko nAhaka parezAna mata karo, yaha vyartha hai| aba kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| eka bAra cauthA dvAra khula jAtA hai to koI samasyA nahIM rahatI / sArI samasyAeM isase pahale kI hI hotI hai| ThIka aMtima kSaNa guru taiyAra kara rahA hotA hai cAbI kyoMki cAbI kaThina hotI hai| lAkhoM janmoM se dvAra baMda rahA hai, isane tamAma taraha kI jaMga ikaTThI kara lI hai| yaha dIvAra kI bhAMti lagatA hai, dvAra kI bhAMti nhiiN| tAlA kahAM hai, ise khojanA kaThina hotA hai| aura hara kisI ke pAsa alaga tAlA hai| ataH kahIM koI mAsTara kI koI parama kuMjI nahIM hai| eka cAbI kAma na degI kyoMki hara koI utanA hI anUThA hai jitanA ki tumhAre aMgUThe kA cihna koI dUsarA vaha cihna kahIM nahIM pA sakatA na to atIta meM, na hI bhaviSya meM tumhAre aMgUThe kA cihana to basa tumhArA hogA, ekameva ghaTanA / yaha kabhI doharAI nahIM jAtI hai| tumhAre aMtara-koSTha kA tAlA bhI tumhAre aMgUThe ke cihna kI bhAMti hI hotA hai| yaha nitAMta vaiyaktika hotA hai| koI parama kuMjI madada nahIM kara sktii| isIlie guru kI jarUrata hotI hai, kyoMki parama kuMjI kharIdI nahIM jA sakatI hai| varanA eka bAra cAbI taiyAra ho jAye, to hara kisI kA dvAra kholA jA sakatA hai| nahIM, pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa alaga DhaMga kA dvAra hai, alaga prakAra kA tAlA hai| usa tAle ke baMda hone, khulane kA apanA DhaMga hotA hai| guru ko dhyAna denA hai aura khojanA hai aura cAbI gaThanI hai koI viziSTa cAbI eka bAra tumhArA cauthA dvAra khula jAtA hai, taba guru satata tumhAre sAtha gahana saMparka meM hotA hai| tuma cAhe use bilakula hI bhUla jAo; isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| tuma use yAda na karo, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| guru deha chor3a de, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jahAM kahIM vaha ho, jahAM kahIM tuma ho, dvAra khulA hI hotA hai| aura yaha dvAra samaya-sthAna ke pAra rahatA hai| isIlie yaha parama mana hai, yaha parama cetana hai| 'hama apanI mUrcchita aura ahaMkArI avasthA meM sadA hI guru ke saMparka meM nahIM hote lekina guru kyA sadA hamAre saMparka meM hotA hai? 'hAM, lekina sirpha tabhI jaba cauthA dvAra khulA ho anyathA tIsare
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAra para, vaha kucha aMza taka saMparka meM hotA hai| dUsare dvAra para karIba Adhe samaya vaha saMparka meM hotA hai| pahale davAra para, vaha kevala kSaNamAtra saMparka meM hotA hai| ata: mujhe tumhArA cauthA dvAra kholane do| aura cauthA dvAra eka nizrita ghar3I meM hI khulatA hai| vaha ghar3I AtI hai jaba tumhAre tInoM dvAra hI khule hoN| yadi eka bhI dvAra baMda ho, to cauthA dvAra nahIM khula sakatA hai| yaha eka gaNita bharI pahelI hai| aura aisI avasthA kI jarUrata hotI hai-ki tumhArA pahalA-vaha cetana dvAra khulA rahanA caahie| phira tumhArA dUsarA dvAra khulA honA cAhie-tumhArA upacetana, tumhArA prem| yadi tumane samarpaNa kara diyA hai, yadi tumane dIkSA meM kadama rakha liyA hai, taba tumhArA tIsarA, acetana dvAra khulA hotA hai| jaba tInoM dvAra khule hote haiM, jaba tInoM ke tInoM dvAra khule hote haiM to eka nizrita ghar3I meM cauthA dvAra kholA jA sakatA hai| to aisA ghaTatA hai ki jaba tuma jAge hue hote ho, cauthA dvAra kaThina hai kholnaa| jaba tuma soye hue hote ho, kevala tbhii| ata: merA vAstavika kArya dina meM nahIM hotaa| yaha rAtri meM hotA hai jaba tuma gaharI nIMda meM kharATe bhara rahe hote ho, kyoMki taba tuma koI muzkila nahIM khar3I krte| tuma gaharI nIMda meM soye hote ho, isIlie tuma ulTe tarka nahIM krte| tuma tarka karane kI bAta bhUla cuke hote ho| ___ gaharI nIMda meM tumhArA hRdaya ThIka kArya karatA hai| tuma isa samaya jyAdA premamaya hote ho usakI apekSA, jisa samaya ki tuma jAge hue ho| kyoMki jaba tuma jAge hue hote ho, bahuta sAre bhaya tumheM ghera lete haiN| aura bhaya ke kAraNa hI prema saMbhava nahIM ho paataa| jaba tuma gaharI nIMda meM soye hue hote ho. bhaya tirohita ho jAte haiM, prema khilatA hai| prema eka rAtri-puSpa hai| tumane dekhA hogA rAta kI rAnI ko-vaha phUla jo rAtri meM khilatA hai| prema rAta kI rAnI hai| yaha rAta meM khilatA hai-tumhAre kAraNa hI; aura koI dasarA kAraNa nhiiN| yaha khila sakatA hai dina meM, lekina taba tamheM svayaM ko badalanA hotA hai| isase pahale ki prema dina meM khila sake, bhArI parivartana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| ___ isIlie tuma dekha sakate ho ki jaba loga naze kI mastI meM hote haiM to ve jyAdA premamaya hote haiN| cale jAo kisI madhuzAlA meM jahAM logoM ne bahuta jyAdA pI rakhI ho; ve lagabhaga sadA hI premamaya hote haiN| dekhanA do zarAbiyoM ko sar3aka para calate hue eka-dUsare ke kaMdhoM para jhUlate hue-itane premamayajaise ki eka hoN| ve soye hue haiN| jaba tuma bhayabhIta nahIM hote, taba prema khilatA hai| bhaya hai viss| aura jaba tuma nIMda meM gahare utare hote ho to tuma pahale se hI samarpita ho hI, kyoMki nidrA hai hI smrpnn| aura yadi tumane guru ko samarpaNa kara diyA hai, to vaha tumhArI nidrA meM praveza kara sakatA hai| tuma suna bhI na pAoge usakI pgdhvni| vaha cupacApa praveza kara sakatA hai aura kArya kara sakatA hai| yaha eka kUTa-racanA, eka phorjarI hai, bilakula vaisI hai jaise ki cora usa samaya rAta meM praveza kare, jabaki tuma soye hote ho| guru eka
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cora hai| jaba tuma gaharI nidrA meM hote ho aura tuma nahIM jAnate ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai, vaha praveza karatA hai tumameM, aura cauthA davAra khola detA hai| eka bAra cauthA davAra khula jAtA hai, to koI samasyA nahIM rhtii| hara koziza aura hara musIbata jo tuma banA sakate ho, tuma use nirmita kara sakate ho kevala cauthe ke khulane se pahale hii| vaha cauthA dvAra nA-vApasI hai| eka bAra cauthA khula jAtA hai, to guru caubIsoM ghaMTe tumhAre sAtha raha sakatA hai| taba koI muzkila nahIM hai| prazna cauthA: koI icchAo ko dabAye binA unhe kaise kATa sakatA hai? icchAeM sapane haiM, ve vAstavikatAeM nahIM haiN| tuma unheM paripUrNa nahIM kara sakate aura tuma unheM dabA nahIM sakate, kyoMki tumhAre kisI nizrita cIja ko paripUrNa karane ke lie usake vAstavika hone kI jarUrata hotI hai| tumhAre kisI nizita cIja ko dabAne ke lie bhI usake vAstavika hone kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| AvazyakatAeM paripUrNa kI jA sakatI haiM aura AvazyakatAeM dabAyI jA sakatI haiN| icchAeM na to paripUrNa kI jA sakatI haiM aura na hI ye dabAyI jA sakatI haiN| ise samajhane kI koziza karanA kyoMki yaha bAta bahuta jaTila hotI hai| icchA eka sapanA hai| yadi tuma ise samajha lo, to yaha tirohita ho jAtI hai| isakA damana karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hogii| icchA kA damana karane kI kyA jarUrata hai? tuma bahuta prasiddha honA cAhate ho-yaha eka sapanA hai, icchA hai, kyoMki zarIra ko paravAha nahIM rahatI prasiddha hone kii| vastuta: zarIra bahuta jyAdA dukha uThAtA hai jaba tuma prasiddha ho jAte ho| tumheM patA nahIM zarIra kisa taraha dukha pAtA hai jaba tuma prasiddha ho jAte ho| taba kahIM koI zAMti nhiiN| taba niraMtara dUsaroM dvArA tuma parezAna kiye jAte ho, pIr3ita kiye jAte ho kyoMki itane prasiddha ho tum| voleyara ne kahIM likhA hai, jaba maiM prasiddha nahIM thA, to maiM hara rAta Izvara se prArthanA kiyA karatA thA ki 'mujhe prasiddha banA do| maiM nA-kucha hUM ata: mujhe 'kucha' banA do| aura phira maiM prasiddha ho gyaa| phira maiMne prArthanA karanI zurU kara dI, basa, bahuta ho gyaa| aba mujhe phira se nA-kucha banA do kyoMki isase pahale, jaba maiM perisa kI sar3akoM para jAyA karatA thA, koI merI ora nahIM dekhatA aura mujhe itanA burA lagatA thaa| koI merI ora jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM detA thA, jaise ki maiM f
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva nahIM rakhatA thaa| maiM restarAoM meM ghUmatA-phiratA rahatA aura bAhara calA aataa| koI nahIM, baire taka merI ora dhyAna nahIM dete the|' phira rAjAoM kI to bAta hI kyA? unheM patA hI nahIM thA ki voleyara vidayamAna thaa| phira maiM prasiddha ho gayA', likhatA hai vaha, 'taba sar3akoM para ghUmanA 813ena ho gayA thA kyoMki loga ikaTThe ho jaate| kahIM bhI jAnA kaThina thaa| kaThina thA restarAM meM jAnA, aura ArAma se khAnA khA lenaa| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jaatii|' eka ghar3I AyI jaba usake lie ghara se bAhara nikalanA lagabhaga asaMbhava ho gayA kyoMki una dinoM perisa meM, phrAMsa meM eka aMdhavizvAsa calatA thA ki yadi tuma kisI bahuta prasiddha vyakti ke kapar3e kA Tukar3A le sako aura usakA laoNkiTa banA lo, to yaha acchI kismata hotI thii| to jahAM-kahIM se vaha calA jAtA, vaha lauTatA vasravihIna hokara kyoMki loga usake kapar3e phAr3a dete! aura ve usake zarIra ko bhI hAni pahuMcA dete| jaba vaha kahIM jAtA yA kisI dUsare zahara se vApasa lauTatA perisa, pulisa kI jarUrata par3atI use ghara vApasa lAne ko| ata: vaha prArthanA kiyA karatA thA, 'maiM galata thaa| basa mujhe phira se nA-kucha banA do, kyoMki maiM jA nahIM sakatA aura nadI ko dekha nahIM sktaa| maiM bAhara nahIM jA sakatA aura sUryodaya nahIM dekha sktaa| maiM pahAr3oM para nahIM jA sakatA; maiM ghama-phira nahIM sktaa| maiM eka kaidI bana gayA hai| jo prasiddha haiM ve hamezA kaidI hI hote haiN| zarIra ko jarUrata nahIM hai prasiddha hone kii| zarIra itanI pUrI taraha se ThIka hai,use isa prakAra kI kinhIM nirarthaka cIjoM kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| use bhojana jaisI sIdhI-sAdI cIjoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| use jarUrata hotI hai pIne ke pAnI kii| ise makAna kI jarUrata hotI hai jaba bAhara bahuta jyAdA garamI hotI hai| isakI jarUrateM bahuta,bahuta sIdhI hotI haiN| saMsAra pAgala hai icchAoM ke kAraNa hI, AvazyakatAoM ke kAraNa nhiiN| aura loga pAgala ho jAte haiN| ve apanI AvazyakatAeM kATate cale jAte haiM, aura apanI icchAeM upajAye aura bar3hAye cale jAte haiN| aise loga haiM jo hara dina kA, eka samaya kA bhojana chor3a denA pasaMda kareMge, para ve apanA akhabAra nahIM chor3a skte| sinemA dekhane jAnA nahIM baMda kara sakate; ve sigareTa pInA nahIM chor3a skte| ve kisI taraha bhojana chor3a dete haiN| unakI AvazyakatAeM girAyI jA sakatI haiM, unakI icchAeM nhiiN| unakA mana tAnAzAha bana cukA hai| zarIra hamezA suMdara hotA hai-ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| yaha AdhArabhUta niyamoM meM eka hai jise maiM tumheM detA hUM-vaha niyama jo bezarta rUpa se satya hai, parama rUpa se satya hai, nirapekSa rUpa se satya hai-zarIra to hamezA suMdara hotA hai, mana hai asuNdr| vaha zarIra nahIM hai jise ki badalanA hai| isameM badalane ko kucha
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai| yaha to mana hai, jise badalanA hai| aura mana kA artha hai icchaaeN| zarIra AvazyakatA kI mAMga rakhatA hai, lekina zArIrika AvazyakatAeM vAstavika AvazyakatAeM hotI haiN| yadi tuma jInA cAhate ho, to tumheM bhojana caahie| prasiddhi kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai jIne ke lie, ijjata kI jarUrata nahIM hai jIvita rahane ke lie| tumheM jarUrata nahIM hotI bahuta bar3A AdamI hone kI yA koI bar3A citrakAra hone kI prasiddha hone kI, jo sAre saMsAra meM jAnA jAtA hai| jIne ke lie tumheM nobela puraskAra vijetA hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki nobela puraskAra zarIra kI kisI jarUrata kI paripUrti nahIM karatA hai| yadi tuma AvazyakatAoM ko girAnA cAhate ho, to tumheM unakA damana karanA hogA kyoMki ve vAstavika hotI hai| yadi tuma upavAsa karate ho, to tumheM bhUkha kA damana karanA par3atA hai| taba damana hotA hai| aura hara damana galata hai kyoMki damana eka bhItarI lar3AI hai| tuma zarIra ko mAranA cAhate ho, aura zarIra tumhArA laMgara hotA hai, tumhArA jahAja jo tumheM dUsare kinAre taka le jAyegA / zarIra khajAnA samhAle rakhatA hai, tumhAre bhItara Izvara ke bIja ko surakSita rakhatA hai| bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usa saMrakSaNa ke lie, pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, makAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, ArAma kI AvazyakatA hotI hai-zarIra ke lie| mana ko kisI ArAma kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| jarA Adhunika pharnIcara ko dekho, yaha bilakula ArAmadeha nahIM hotaa| lekina mana kahatA hai, 'yaha Adhunika hai aura tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho, purAnI kursI para baiThe ho ? jamAnA badala gayA hai aura nayA pharnIcara A gayA hai|' Adhunika pharnIcara sacamuca hI bhayaMkara ( vIyarDa) hotA hai| tuma usa para baiThe becainI mahasUsa karate ho; tuma bahuta dera usa para nahIM baiTha skte| para phira bhI yaha Adhunika to hotA hai| mana kahatA hai Adhunika ko to vahAM honA hI cAhie kyoMki kaise tuma purAne ho sakate ho? Adhunika honA hai! Adhunika pozAkeM asuvidhA bharI hotI haiM, lekina to bhI ve Adhunika haiM, aura mana kahatA hai ki tumheM to phaizana ke sAtha hI calanA hai aura AdamI bahuta sArI bhaddI cIjeM kara cukA hai phaizana ke hI kAraNa / zarIra kucha nahIM cAhatA, ye mana kI mAMgeM haiM aura tuma unheM pUrA nahIM kara sakate -kabhI nahIM, kyoMki ve avAstavika hotI haiN| kevala avAstavikatA hI paripUrNa nahIM kI jA sktii| kaise tuma avAstavika AvazyakatA ko paripUrNa kara sakate ho jo ki vastutaH vahAM ho hI nahIM? prasiddhi kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? jarA dhyAna karanA isa bAta para AMkheM baMda karo aura dekho| zarIra meM isakI AvazyakatA kahAM par3atI hai? yadi tuma prasiddha ho to kyA tuma jyAdA svastha ho jAoge? kyA tuma jyAdA zAMtipUrNa, jyAdA mauna ho jAoge, yadi prasiddha ho jAo to? kyA milegA tumheM isa bAta se?
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadA zarIra ko banAnA ksauttii| jaba kabhI mana kucha kahe, zarIra se pUcha lenA, 'kyA kahate ho tuma?' aura yadi zarIra kahe, 'yaha mUr3hatA hai, to usa bAta ko chor3a denaa| aura isameM damana jaisA kucha nahIM hai kyoMki yaha eka avAstavika bAta hai| kaise tuma avAstavika bAta kA damana kara sakate ho? subaha tuma bistara se uThate ho aura tuma yAda karate ho koI spnaa| kyA tumheM isakA damana karanA hotA hai yA ki tumheM ise paripUrNa karanA hotA hai? usa sapane meM tumane dekhA ki sAre saMsAra ke samrATa ho gaye ho| aba kyA karoge? kyA tumheM ise eka yathArtha banA dene kI koziza karanI hogI? varanA prazna uThatA hai, yadi hama koziza nahIM karate, to yaha damana ho jAtA hai| lekina sapanA to sapanA hotA hai| kaise tuma sapane kA damana kara sakate ho me sapanA to svayaM hI tirohita ho jAtA hai| tumheM to kevala sajaga rahanA hai| tumheM kevala jAnanA hai ki yaha eka sapanA thaa| jaba sapanA eka sapanA ho aura usI rUpa meM jAnA jAtA ho, to yaha tirohita ho jAtA hai| khojane kA prayatna karo ki icchA kyA hotI hai aura AvazyakatA kyA hotI hai| AvazyakatA dehonmukhI hai, icchA kI avasthiti deha meM nahIM hotI hai| isakI koI jar3eM nahIM hotii| yaha mana meM tairatA vicAra-mAtra hai| aura lagabhaga hamezA hI tumhArI zArIrika AvazyakatAeM tumhAre zarIra se AtI haiM aura tumhArI mAnasika AvazyakatAeM dUsaroM se AtI haiN| koI eka suMdara kAra kharIdatA hai| kisI dUsare ne eka suMdara kAra kharIda lI hai, eka iMporTeDa kAra, aura aba tumhArI mAnasika AvazyakatA uTha khar3I hotI hai| kaise tuma ise baradAzta kara sakate ho? mullA nasaruddIna kAra calA rahA thA aura maiM usake sAtha baiThA huA thaa| bahuta garmI kA dina thA vh| jisa ghar3I vaha par3osa meM dAkhila huA, usane turaMta kAra kI sArI khir3akiyAM baMda kara dii| maiMne kahA, 'kyA kara rahe ho? vaha bolA, ApakA matalaba kyA hai? kyA maiM apane par3osiyoM ko patA calane dUM ki mere pAsa earakaMDIzaMDa kAra nahIM hai? ' vaha pasIne se tarabatara thA, aura maiM bhI usake sAtha-sAtha pasInA bahA rahA thaa| bhaTTI kI bhAMti thI jagaha ekadama garma,lekina phira bhI par3osiyoM ko yaha kaise jAnane diyA jAye ki tumhAre pAsa eara-kaMDIzaMDa kAra nahIM hai| yaha hotI hai mana kI jruurt| zarIra to kahatA hai, 'girA do ise| kyA tuma pAgala hue ho? 'ise pasInA A rahA hai, yaha kaha rahA hai, 'nhiiN| zarIra kI suno; mata suno mana kii| 'mana kI jarUrateM dUsaroM dvArA nirmita hotI haiM jo ki tumhAre cAroM ora hote haiN| ve mUrkha haiM, chU haiM,jar3abuddhi haiN| zarIra kI AvazyakatAeM suMdara hotI haiM, siidhii-srl| zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI karanA, unakA damana mata krnaa| yadi tuma unakA damana karate ho, to tuma adhikAdhika rugNa aura asvastha ho jaaoge| eka bAra tuma jAna lo ki kucha bAteM mana kI jarUrateM haiM, to mana kI AvazyakatAoM kI paravAha mata
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krnaa| aura jAnane meM kyA koI bahuta jyAdA kaThinAI hotI hai? kaThinAI kyA hai? yaha itanA sugama hai jAnanA ki koI bAta mana kI jarUrata hI hai| zarIra se pUcha bhara lenA; zarIra meM jAMca-par3atAla kara lenA; jAo aura DhUMDha lo jar3a ko| kyA vahAM koI jar3a hai isakI? tuma nAmasamajha mAlUma pdd'oge| tumhAre sAre rAjA aura samrATa nAsamajha haiN| jokara haiM-jarA dekhanA! hajAroM padakoM se, tamagoM se saje hue, ve chU jAna par3ate haiM! kyA kara rahe haiM ve? aura isake lie unhoMne bahuta laMbA dukha uThAyA hai| ise prApta karane ko ve bahuta takalIphoM se gujarate rahe haiM aura phira bhI ve takalIpha meM hI haiN| unheM honA hI hotA hai dukhii| mana hai naraka kA dvAra, aura dvAra kucha nahIM hai sivAya icchA ke| mAra do icchAoM ko| tuma unase koI rakta risatA huA nahIM pAoge kyoMki ve raktavihIna hotI haiN| lekina AvazyakatA ko mArate ho to raktapAta hogaa| AvazyakatA ko mAra do, aura tumhArA koI hissA mara jaayegaa| icchA ko mAra do, aura tuma nahIM mroge| balki isake viparIta, tuma jyAdA mukta ho jaaoge| icchAoM ko girAne se jyAdA svataMtratA calI aayegii| yadi tuma icchAoM se zUnya aura AvazyakatA yukta bana sakate ho, to tuma mArga para A hI cuke ho| aura taba svarga bahuta dUra nahIM Aja itanA hii| pravacana 17 - dhyAna kI bAdhAeM dinAMka 7 janavarI 1975; zrI rajanIza Azrama, puunaa| yogasUtraH vyAdhikhyAnasaMzayapramAdAlasthAvirati bhAtidarzana alabdhabhUmikatvAnavasthitatvAni citvikssepaaste'ntraayaaH|| 3011
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ roga, nirjIvatA, saMzaya (saMdeha), pramAda, Alasya, viSayAsakti, bhAMti, durbalatA aura asthiratA ve haiM jo mana meM vikSepa lAtI haiM duHkhadaurmanasthAMgamejayatvazvAsaprazvAsA vikssepshbhvH|| 31 / / dukha, nirAzA, kaMpakaMpI aura aniyamita zvasana vikSepayukta mana ke lakSaNa haiN| tatissedhaarthmekttvaathyaas:|| 32|| ina bAdhAo ko dUra karane ke lie eka tatva para dhyAna krnaa| pataMjali vizvAsa karate hai-aura kevala vizvAsa hI nahIM karate, ve jAnate bhI hai-ki dhvani astitva kA AdhArabhUta tatva hai| jisa prakAra bhautikIvida kahate haiM ki vidayuta hai AdhArabhUta tatva, yogI kahate haiM ki dhvani hai, nAda hai AdhArabhUta ttv| sUkSma taura para ve paraspara sahamata hote haiN| bhautikIvida kahate haiM, dhvani aura kucha nahIM hai sivAya vidyuta ke rUpAMtaraNa ke| aura yogI kahate haiM ki vidyuta kucha nahIM hai sivAya dhvani ke rUpAMtaraNa ke| donoM sahI haiN| dhvani aura vidyuta eka hI ghaTanA ke do rUpa haiN| aura mere dekhe, vaha ghaTanA abhI taka jAnI nahIM gayI hai aura kabhI jAnI jAyegI nhiiN| jo kucha bhI hama jAnate haiM, isakA rUpAMtaraNa mAtra hI hogaa| cAhe tuma ise vidyuta kaha lo, cAhe tuma ise dhvani kaha lo| herAklat kI bhAMti tuma kaha sakate ho ise agri; tuma ise lAots kI bhAMti kaha sakate ho paanii| vaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| lekina ye saba rUpAMtaraNa hI haiM-arUpa ke rUpa haiN| vaha arUpa, vaha nirAkAra sadA ajJAta hI banA rhegaa| __ kaise tuma jAna sakate ho nirAkAra ko? jJAna sambhava hotA hai kevala jaba eka rUpa yA AkAra hotA hai| jaba koI cIja prakaTa ho jAtI hai, taba tuma jAna sakate ho use| tuma aprakaTa ko, adRzya ko jJAna kA viSaya kaise banA sakate ho? adRzyatA kA pUrA svabhAva hI yahI hai ki ise viSayagata nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| jahAM yaha hotA hai, jo yaha hotA hai, tuma isakA ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM lagA skte| kevala koI prakaTa haI cIja eka viSaya bana sakatI hai|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ata: jaba kabhI koI cIja jJAta ho, to vaha mAtra eka rUpAMtaraNa hogI ajJAta kaa| ajJAta banA rahatA hai ajJAta hii| yaha ajJeya hotA hai| to jisa nAma se tuma ise bulAte ho, tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| aura yaha nirbhara karatA hai usa upayogitA para jisameM ki tuma ise rakhane jA rahe ho| yogI ke lie vidayuta asaMgata hai, vaha aMtasa kI, sva-sattA kI prayogazAlA meM kArya kara rahA hai| vahAM nAda kA jyAdA mahatva hai, kyoMki dhvani davArA vaha bhItara bahata ghaTanAeM badala sakatA hai aura dhvani davArA vaha AMtarika vidyuta bhI badala sakatA hai| yogI ise kahate haiM 'prANa' - AMtarika jIva-UrjA yA praannvidyut| dhvani dvArA vaha turaMta parivartita kI jA sakatI hai| isIlie jaba zAstrIya saMgIta ko suna rahe hote ho, tuma anubhava karate ho eka nizrita mauna tumheM ghere hue hai; tumhArI AMtarika deha-UrjA badala cukI hai| eka pAgala ko suno aura tuma anubhava karoge ki tuma pAgala hue jA rahe ho| kyoMki pAgala vyakti deha-UrjA kI avyavasthA meM hai aura usake zabda tathA dhvaniyAM usa vidyuta ko tuma taka le Ate hai| kisI buddha puruSa ke pAsa baiTho aura acAnaka tuma anubhava karate ki tumhAre bhItara kI hara cIja eka laya meM DUba rahI hai| acAnaka tuma anubhava karate ho UrjA kI eka alaga hI guNavattA tumameM jAga rahI hai| isIlie pataMjali kahate haiM ki oma kA doharAyA jAnA aura isa para dhyAna kiyA jAnA sArI bAdhAoM ko samApta kara detA hai| bAdhAeM hotI kauna-sI haiM? aba ve pratyeka bAdhA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, aura batAte haiM ki kaise vaha samApta kI jA sakatI hai om ke nAda ko doharAne davArA aura usa para dhyAna karane dvaaraa| hameM usa para vicAra karanA hogaa| 'roga nirjIvatA saMdeha pramAda Alasya viSayAsakti bhAMti durbalatA aura asthiratA haiM ve bAdhAeM jo mana meM vikSepa lAtI haiN| pratyeka para vicAra karo-pahale hai, rog| pataMjali ke lie, roga kA artha hai AMtarika jIva-UrjA kA gaira-layAtmaka ddhNg| tuma becainI anubhava karate ho| yadi becainI, yaha roga, lagAtAra jArI rahe to kabhI na kabhI yaha saba tumhAre zarIra ko prabhAvita kregaa| pataMjali akupaMkcara ke sAtha pUrNatayA sahamata hoMge aura soviyata rUsa meM kiraliyAna nAmaka vyakti pataMjali se sahamata hogA pUrI taraha se| akupaMkcara kA saMbodhi ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, akupaMkcara kA to sirpha saMbaMdha hai isake sAtha ki kisa prakAra zarIra rogagrasta ho jAtA hai, kaise asvasthatA ghaTita hotI hai| aura akupaMkcara ne zarIra meM sAta sau bindu aise khoja liye haiM jahAM AMtarika prANa-UrjA sparza karatI hai bhautika zarIra ko| ye sAta sau sparza-biMda zarIra meM sarvatra haiN|
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba kabhI vidyuta vartula meM pravAhita nahIM ho rahI hotI, ina sAta sau biMduoM meM kucha aMtarAla hote haiM, kucha biMdu-sthala kArya hI nahIM kara rahe hote, kucha sthaloM dvArA vidyuta aba gatimAna nahIM ho rahI hotI, avaruddhatA A jAtI hai vahAM / vidyuta alaga ho jAtI hai, vartula nahIM rahA yaha taba roga ghaTatA hai| ata: akupaMkcara pAMca hajAra varSoM se vizvAsa karatA AyA hai ki binA kisI ilAja ke, yadi tuma prANa UrjA ke pravAha ko eka vartula banane do, to roga tirohita ho jAtA hai| akupaMkcara lagabhaga usI samaya ke daurAna paidA huA jaba pataMjali jIvita the| jaisA ki maiMne kahA thA tumase DhAI hajAra varSoM ke bAda mAnava cetanA kA zikhara A pahuMcatA hai| 3 cIna meM aisA huA lAotsu aura ccAMgatsu ke sAtha, kanphyUsiyasa ke samaya meM bhArata meM buddha, mahAvIra tathA auroM ke sAtha ghaTA grIsa meM herAklatu ke sAtha, IrAna meM jarathustra ke sAtha, zikharaghaTanA ghaTita huii| jo dharma tuma aba dekhate ho saMsAra meM, ve utpanna hue mAnava-cetanA ke usI mahatvapUrNa ghar3I meM? usa zikhara se himAlaya se sAre dharmoM kI sArI nadiyAM bahatI A rahI haiM inhI DhAI hajAra varSoM se / isI prakAra buddha se DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva zikhara ghaTanA ghaTI thii| pataMjali, RSabha jainavAda ke pravartaka, veda, upaniSada, cIna meM akupaMkcara, bhArata meM yoga aura taMtra, ye saba ghaTita hue| eka zikhara, eka UMcAI thii| phira kabhI usa zikhara se UMcA zikhara nahIM huA gayA aura usI sudUra atIta dvArA, pAMca hajAra varSa pahale, yoga, taMtra akupaMkcara bahate rahe haiM nadiyoM kI bhAMti / eka nizrita ghaTanA hai jise juMga ne kahA hai 'siMkrAnisiTI smkaaliktaa| jaba koI nizrita siddhAMta janma letA hai, kevala eka vyakti hI usake prati sajaga nahIM hotA, balki pRthvI para se ho jAte haiM saceta jaise ki sArI pRthvI taiyAra hotI hai ise grahaNa karane ko sunA jAtA hai ki AiMsTIna ne kahA thA, yadi maiMne sApekSatA kA siddhAMta na khojA hotA, to eka varSa ke bhItara hI kisI aura ne ise khoja liyA hotaa| kyoM? kyoMki sArI pRthvI para bahuta loga isI dizA meM kArya kara rahe the| jaba DArvina ne krama vikAsa kA siddhAMta khojA, ki AdamI baMdaroM dvArA vikasita huA hai, ki niraMtara saMgharSa hotA hai yogyatama ke jIvita rahane ke lie, eka dUsarA vyakti- vailesa rasela usane ise khoja liyA thaa| vaha philipAinsa meM thA, aura donoM mitra the| lekina bahuta varSoM se eka-dUsare kI khAsa khabara na thii| DArvina lagAtAra bIsa varSoM taka kAma karatA rahA thA, lekina vaha eka susta kisma kA AdamI thaa| usake pAsa bahuta sAre aMza the aura hara cIja taiyAra thI, lekina vaha inake dvArA pustaka taiyAra nahIM karatA thA aura una dinoM kI sAiMTiphika sosAiTI ke sAmane vaha ise prastuta nahIM karatA / thaa| mitra phira-phira anurodha karate, karo yaha kAma varanA aura koI kara legA ise aura taba eka dina philipAinsa se eka patra AyA aura sArA siddhAMta usa patra meM rasela dvArA prastuta kara diyA
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA thaa| aura vaha mitra thA, lekina ve donoM alaga-alaga apanA kArya kara rahe the| ve bilakula nahIM jAnate the ki donoM eka hI cIja para kArya kara rahe the| aura phira vaha bhayabhIta ho gyaa| aba kyA karUM? mitra AviSkAraka bana jAyegA, aura bIsa varSoM se vaha jAna cukA thA siddhaaNt| vaha to tejI se juTa gyaa| kisI prakAra usane vivaraNa likhane kI vyavasthA kI, aura usane ise vaijJAnika saMgha ke sAmane prastuta kara diyaa| tIna mahIne pazrAta hara koI jAna gayA ki rasela ne bhI ise khoja liyA thaa| rasela vastuta: bahata adabhuta vyakti thaa| usane ghoSaNA kara dI ki AviSkAra kA zreya DArvina ko milanA cAhie kyoMki bIsa varSoM se vaha kArya kara cukA thA isa para, cAhe usane ise prastuta kiyA yA nhiiN| AviSkAraka to vahI thaa| aura aisA bahuta bAra ghaTA hai| akasmAta koI vicAra bahuta prabhAvazAlI ho jAtA hai, jaise ki vaha vicAra kahIM koI garbhadhAraNa karane kI koziza kara rahA ho| aura jaisA ki prakRti kA svabhAva hai, vaha kabhI jokhama nahIM utthaatii| ho sakatA hai ki eka AdamI cUka jAye, taba bahuta AdamiyoM ko karanI hotI hai koshish| prakRti kabhI khatarA nahIM letii| eka vRkSa lAkhoM bIja giraayegaa| eka bIja cUka sakatA hai; zAyada vaha sahI bhUmi para na gire, zAyada vaha naSTa ho jaaye| lekina lAkhoM bIja hoM to koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI ki sAre ke sAre bIja naSTa hI ho jaayeNge| jaba srI-puruSa saMbhoga karate haiM, to eka vIrya-skhalana meM puruSa dvArA lAkhoM bIja pheMke jAte haiN| unameM se eka pahuMcegA sI ke DimbANu taka, para phira bhI the to laakhoN| eka skhalana meM eka AdamI / utane hI bIja choDa detA hai jitane ki abhI pathvI para AdamI hai| eka AdamI eka skhalana meM saMpUrNa pRthvI ko janma de sakatA hai, pRthvI kI sArI janasaMkhyA ko janma de sakatA hai| prakRti koI jokhama nahIM uThAtI hai| yaha bahuta tarIke AjamAtI hai| eka cUka sakatA hai, do cUka sakate haiM, lAkha cUka sakate haiM,lekina lAkhoM meM kama se kama eka to pahuMcegA aura jIvaMta hogaa| jai ne eka sidadhAMta khojA jise usane kahA, 'siMkrAnisiTI' -smkaaliktaa| yaha virala cIja hai| hama eka siddhAMta jAnate haiM kAraNa aura kArya kA-kAraNa uanna karatA hai kArya ko| samakAlikatA kahatI hai jaba kabhI koI cIja ghaTatI hai, to isake samAnAMtara bahuta-sI usI prakAra kI cIjeM ghaTatI haiN| hama jAnate nahIM kyoM aisA ghaTatA hai, kyoMki yaha koI kAraNa aura kArya kI ghaTanA to hai nhiiN| ve paraspara saMbaMdhita nahIM hai kAraNa aura kArya dvaaraa| kaise tuma buddha aura herAklatu kA saMbaMdha baiThA sakate ho? lekina siddhAMta vahI hai| buddha ne herAklatu ke viSaya meM kabhI sunA nahIM; hama kalpanA taka nahIM kara sakate ki herAklatu kabhI buddha ko jAnate bhI the| ve alaga-alaga saMsAroM meM jIte the| koI saMparka-saMbaMdha na thaa| lekina donoM ne saMsAra ko eka hI sidadhAMta diyaa| jo thA gati kA sidadhAMta, nadI-samAna astitva kA,kSapa statva kaa| ve
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka-dUsare ko prerita nahIM kara rahe the| ve samAnAMtara the| eka samakAlikatA astitva rakhatI hai; jaise ki usa kSaNa sArA astitva hI kisI nizrita siddhAMta ko taiyAra kara denA cAhatA ho aura use prakaTa kara denA cAhatA ho, vyakta karanA cAhatA ho| ata: yaha vyakta ho jAtA hai| aura aisA kevala buddha para yA kevala herAklatu para hI nirbhara nahIM karegA, siddhAMta bahutoM para AjamAiza karegA aura dUsare bhI the, jo gumanAmI meM cale gye| ve itane pratiSThita nahIM the buddha aura herAklatu sabase adhika pramukha bana gye| ve sabase adhika zaktizAlI guru the| / pataMjali ke samaya meM eka siddhAMta kA janma huaa| tuma ise 'prANa' kA siddhAMta kaha sakate ho-praann-uurjaa| cIna meM isane akupaMkcara kA rUpa le liyA, bhArata meM isane rUpa le liyA yoga kI saMpUrNa paddhati kA yaha kisa prakAra ghaTatA hai ki deha UrjA ThIka prakAra se nahIM gatimAna ho rahI hotI to tuma azuvidhA anubhava karate ho? aisA hai kyoMki tumameM eka abhAva vidyamAna hotA hai, eka anupasthiti / aura tuma anubhava karate ho koI cIja cUka rahI hai| yaha AraMbha meM Disa-Ija - gaira-zuivadhA arthAta asvasthatA hotI hai| pahale yaha anubhava kiyA jAyegA mana meN| jaisA maiMne tumase kahA thA, pahale yaha anubhava kiyA jAyegA acetana meN| ho sakatA hai tumheM isakI khabara na ho, lekina yaha pahale tumhAre sapanoM meM calI aayegii| tumhAre sapanoM meM tuma dekhoge bImArI, roga, kisI kA maranA, kucha galata bAta duHsvapra ghaTegA tumhAre / acetana meM kyoMki acetana deha ke nikaTatama hai aura prakRti ke nikaTatama hai| acetana se yaha A pahuMcegA upacetana taka; taba tuma cir3acir3AhaTa anubhava kroge| tuma anubhava karoge ki bhAgya kucha sAtha nahIM de rahA, ki jo kucha tuma karate ho galata ho jAtA hai| tuma kisI vyakti se prema karanA cAhoge aura tuma karate ho koziza prema karane kI lekina tuma prema nahIM kara skte| tuma kisI kI madada karanA cAhate ho, to bhI tuma kevala bAdhA hI DAlate ho| hara cIja galata par3a jAtI tuma socate ho yaha koI duabhAva hai, dUra UMce AkAza ke kisI nakSatra kA prabhAva, lekina nahIM, yaha upacetana meM hI kucha becainI hai vahAM / tuma cir3acir3e ho jAte ho, krodhita ho jAte ho, aura kAraNa hotA hai kahIM acetana meN| tuma kahIM aura DhUMDha rahe hote ho kAraNa / phira kAraNa cetana taka A pahuMcatA hai| taba tuma anubhava karane lagate ho ki tuma bImAra ho, aura phira yaha zarIra taka sarakA hai yaha sadA sarakatA rahA hai zarIra taka aura acAnaka tuma bImAra mahasUsa karate ho / soviyata rUsa meM eka phoTogrAphara hai, eka anUThA vaijJAnika hai, kiraliyAna usane AviSkAra kiyA hai ki isase pahale ki vyakti bImAra ho, chaha mahIne pahale se hI bImArI kA citra liyA jA sakatA hai aura yaha bIsavIM zatAbdI ke saMsAra ke mahAnatama AviSkAroM meM se eka AviSkAra hone vAlA hai| yaha manuSya kI saMpUrNa dhAraNA kA rUpa parivartita kara degA-roga kA, davAiyoM kA hara cIja kA rUpa parivartita kregaa| yaha eka krAMtikArI avadhAraNA hai aura vaha tIsa varSoM se isa para kAma karatA
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hA hai| usane lagabhaga siddha hI kara diyA hai vaijJAnika rUpa se ki jaba roga zarIra taka A pahuMcatA hai, to pahale yaha AtA hai zarIra ke cAroM ora ke vidayuta-ghere tk| eka khAlI jagaha bana jAtI hai| zAyada aisA ho ki tumhAre peTa meM chaha mahIne bAda TayUmara hone vAlA ho| bilakula abhI koI AdhAra vidyamAna nhiiN| koI vaijJAnika tumhAre peTa meM koI gaDabar3I nahIM pA sktaa| hara cIja ThIka hotI hai; koI samasyA nahIM hai| tuma pUrI taraha se jAMca karavA sakate ho aura aisA pAyA jA sakatA hai ki tuma pUrI taraha se ThIka ho| lekina kiraliyAna zarIra kA citra khIMcatA hai bahuta sUkSma pleTa para; usane vikasita kI hai savAdhika saMvedanazIla sUkSma pletteN| usa pleTa para kevala tumhAre zarIra kA hI citra nahIM khiMcatA,balki zarIra ke cAroM ora kA prakAza-vartula jise ki tuma hamezA. sAtha liye rahate ho, isakA bhI citra khiMca jAtA hai| usa prakAza vartula meM peTa ke nikaTa, eka sUrAkha hogaa| yaha ThIkaThIka taura para bhautika zarIra meM nahIM hotA, lekina koI cIja asta-vyasta ho jAtI hai| aba vaha kahatA hai ki vaha bhaviSyavANI kara sakatA hai ki chaha mahIne ke bhItara vahAM TayUmbara ho jaayegaa| aura chaha mahIne pakSAta, jaba TayUmbara ho jAtA hai zarIra meM, eksaTare batA degA vahI citra jo vaha khIMca cukA thA chaha mahIne phle| ata: kiraliyAna kahatA hai ki abhI tuma bImAra hue bhI nahIM hote, ki bImArI kI bhaviSyavANI kI jA sakatI hai| aura yadi daihika-UrjA vRta jyAdA saMcArazIla ho jAtA hai, to yaha dUra kI jA sakatI hai isase pahale ki yaha kabhI zarIra taka aaye| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha kaise ThIka ho sakatI hai, lekina akupaMkcara jAnatA hai, pataMjali jAnate haiM ki kaise yaha ThIka kI jA sakatI hai| pataMjali ke vicAra se daihika-UrjA vRta meM, prANa meM, prANa-UrjA meM, zarIra-vidyuta meM kisI gar3abar3I kA honA hI roga kA honA hai| isalie yaha ThIka ho sakatA hai oma dvaaraa| kabhI akele baiTha jAo kisI maMdira meN| kisI purAne maMdira meM jAkara anubhava karo jahAM koI nahIM jAtA aura baiTha jAo vahAM guMmbaja ke niice| vRttAkAra gumbaja dhvani ko parAvartita karane ke lie hI hotA hai| to baiTha jAnA usI ke nIce, jora se uccAraNa karanA oma kA aura dhyAna karanA usa pr| dhvani ko vApasa parAvartita hone denA aura use barasane denA svayaM para barakhA kI bhaaNti| aura kucha kSaNoM bAda akasmAta tuma pAoge ki tumhArA sArA zarIra zAMta, sthira, mauna ho rahA hai; deha-UrjA sthira ho rahI pahalI bAta hai rog| yadi tuma bImAra ho, tumhAre prANoM meM, tumhArI UrjA meM to tuma jyAdA dUra nahIM jA skte| tumhAre cAroM ora bAdala ke samAna laTakI huI bImArI ke sAtha, tuma jyAdA dUra kaise jA sakate ho? tuma jyAdA gahare AyAmoM meM praveza nahIM kara skte| eka nizrita svAsthya kI jarUrata hotI hai| yaha bhAratIya zabda 'svAsthya' bahuta arthapUrNa hai| isa zabda kA artha hai sva meM sthita ho jAnA, kendrita ho jaanaa| aMgrejI zabda 'heltha' bhI suMdara hai| yaha AyA hai usI zabda se, usI mUla se, jahAM se'holI' yA 'hola' Ate haiN| jaba tuma 'hola' arthAta saMpUrNa hote ho to tuma 'heldI' hote ho aura jaba tuma 'hola' hote ho to 'holI'arthAta pavitra bhI hote ho|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda ke mUla taka cale jAnA sadA acchA hotA hai kyoMki ve ubharate hai mAnavatA ke laMbe anubhava se| zabda saMyogika rUpa se nahIM Aye haiN| jaba koI vyakti saMpUrNa anubhava karatA hai, taba usakI daihika UrjA vartula meM gatimAna ho rahI hotI hai| vartula saMsAra kI sabase jyAdA pUrNa cIja hai| pUrNa vartula paramAtmA kA eka pratIka hai| UrjA vyartha nahIM ho rahI yaha cakra meM ghUmatI hai baar-baar| yaha cakra kI bhAMti svayaM banI rahatI hai| jaba tuma 'hola' hote ho to tuma svastha hote ho, aura jaba tuma svastha hote ho to pavitra bhI hote ho| kyoMki vaha zabda'holI' bhI AtA hai 'hola' se| eka saMpUrNatayA svastha vyakti pavitra hotA hai| lekina taba samasyAeM khar3I hoNgii| yadi tuma cale jAo maThoM meM, vahAM tuma pAoge saba prakAra ke bImAra vykti| svastha vyakti to pUchegA ki use kisI madira-maTha meM kyA karanA hai! bImAra loga jAte haiM vahAM, asvAbhAvika loga jAte hai vhaaN| buniyAdI taura se kucha galata hotA hai unake saath| isIlie ve duniyAM se palAyana karate aura vahAM cale jAte haiN| pataMjali ise pahalA niyama banA lete haiM ki tumheM svastha honA cAhie, kyoMki agara tuma svastha nahIM ho to tuma jyAdA dUra nahIM jA skte| tumhArI bImArI, tumhArI becainI, tumhArA AMtarika UrjA kA TUTA huA vartula, tumhAre gale ko gheratA-dabAtA huA eka patthara hogaa| jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho, tuma anubhava karoge azAMti, becainii| jaba tuma prArthanA karanA cAhoge, taba tuma na kara pAoge praarthnaa| tama ArAma karanA caahoge| UrjA kA nimna-tala hogA vhaaN| aura kisI UrjA ke na rahate kaise tuma Age jA sakate ho? kaise tuma paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakate ho? aura pataMjali ke lie paramAtmA dUratama tatva hai| jyAdA UrjA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| svastha zarIra, svastha mana, svastha sva-sattA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| roga 'DisIja' hai Disa-Ija-deha-UrjA meM ashjtaa| om madada degA aura dUsarI cIjeM bhii| hama unakI carcA kreNge| lekina yahAM pataMjali bAta kara rahe hai isa viSaya meM ki om kI dhvani kisa prakAra bhItara tumheM madada detI hai saMpUrNa ho jAne meN| pataMjali ke lie aura bahutoM ke lie jinhoMne gahare rUpa se mAnava-UrjA meM khoja kI hai, eka tathya to bahuta sunizrita ho cukA hai, aura tumheM isake bAre meM jAna lenA cAhie-vaha yaha ki, jitane jyAdA tuma bImAra hote ho, utane jyAdA tuma viSayAsakta hote ho| jaba tuma pUrNatayA svastha hote ho to tuma viSayAsakta nahIM hote| sAdhAraNatayA hama ekadama viparIta socate hai-ki eka svastha vyakti ko viSayAsakta, kAmuka aura bahuta kucha honA hotA hai| use saMsAra aura zarIra meM rasa lenA hotA hai| aisI tuma bImAra hote ho, taba jyAdA viSayAsakti, jyAdA kAmavAsanA tumheM jakar3a letI hai| jaba tuma pUrNatayA svastha hote ho, to kAmavAsanA aura viSayAsakti tirohita ho jAtI hai| nahIM hai avsthaa| jaba tuma bAmAra hAta hA, taba jyAda kyoM ghaTatA hai aisA? kyoMki jaba tuma saMpUrNatayA svastha hote ho tuma svayaM ke sAtha hI itane prasanna hote ho ki tumheM dUsare kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| jaba tuma bImAra hote ho, taba tuma itane aprasanna hote ho tumhAre sAtha ki tumheM dUsarA cAhie hotA hai| aura yahI hai virodhAbhAsa; jaba tuma
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bImAra hote ho, tumheM dUsare kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, aura dUsare ko bhI tumhArI AvazyakatA hotI hai jaba vaha bImAra hotA hai yA vaha bImAra hotI hai| aura do bImAra vyaktiyoM ke milane para bImArI dugunI hI nahIM hotI, vaha kaI gunA bar3ha jAtI hai| aisA hI vivAha meM ghaTatA hai-do bImAra vyaktiyoM kA milana bImArI ko kaI gunA bar3hA detA hai aura phira sArI bAta hI kurUpa ho jAtI hai| aura eka naraka bana jAtA hai| bImAra vyaktiyoM ko dUsaroM kI jarUrata hotI hai| aura ve ThIka vahI vyakti haiM jo musIbata khar3I kara deMge jaba ve saMbaMdhita ho jAyeM to| eka svastha vyakti ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi svastha vyakti prema karatA hai, to yaha koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, yaha paraspara baaNttnaa| sArI ghaTanA badala jAtI hai| use kisI kI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| usake pAsa itanA jyAdA hai ki vaha bAMTa sakatA eka bImAra vyakti ko jarUrata hotI hai kAmavAsanA kI, svastha vyakti to prema karatA hai| aura prema samagra rUpeNa alaga bAta hai| aura jaba do svastha vyakti milate haiM, to svasthatA kaI gunA bar3ha jAtI hai| taba vaha parama satya ko pAne meM eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka bana jAte haiN| vaha parama satya ke lie eka sAtha milakara kArya kara sakate haiM, paraspara sahAyatA karate hue| lekina mAMga samApta ho jAtI hai, yaha aba koI nirbharatA na rhii| jaba kabhI tumheM koI azuvidhAjanaka anubhUti ho svayaM ke sAtha, to ise kAmavAsanA meM aura viSayAsakti meM ibone kI koziza mata krnaa| balki aura jyAdA svastha hone kI koziza krnaa| yogAsana madada kreNge| hama bAda meM unakI carcA kareMge jaba pataMjali unakI bAta kheN| abhI to ve kahate haiM, yadi tuma om kA jApa aura usI kA dhyAna karo, to roga tirohita ho jaayegaa| aura ve sahI na hI kevala roga jo ki vahAM thA vahI tirohita ho jAyegA, balki vaha roga bhI jo bhaviSya meM Ane ko thA, vaha bhI tirohita ho jaayegaa| yadi AdamI eka saMpUrNa jApa bana sakatA hai jisase ki jApa karane vAlA pUrNatayA kho jAye, yadi vaha kevala eka zadadha cetanA bana sakatA hai-prakAza kI eka agnizikhA-aura cAroM ora hotA hai jApa hI jApa, to UrjA eka vartula meM utara rahI hotI hai| to vaha eka vartula hI bana jAtI hai| aura taba tumhAre pAsa hotA hai jIvana kA sabase adhika sukhAtmaka kSaNoM meM se eka kssnn| jaba UrjA eka vartula meM utara rahI hotI hai aura eka AMtarika samasvaratA bana jAtI hai to koI visaMgati nahIM rahatI, koI saMgharSa nahIM hotaa| tuma eka ho gaye hote ho| lekina sAdhAraNatayA bhI, roga eka bAdhA bnegaa| yadi tuma bImAra ho, to tumheM ilAja kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| pataMjali kI yoga-praNAlI aura cikitsA-zAkha kI hindU-praNAlI, Ayurveda, sAtha-sAtha ikaTThI vikasita huiiN| Ayurveda samagratayA vibhinna hai elopaithI se| elopaithI roga ke prati damanAtmaka hotI hai| elopaithI IsAiyata ke sAtha hI sAtha vikasita haI;yaha eka upa-uatti hai| aura kyoMki IsAiyata
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ damanAtmaka hai, yadi tuma bImAra ho to elopaithI turaMta bImArI kA damana karatI hai| taba bImArI koI aura kamajora sthala AjamAtI hai jahAM se ubhara ske| phira kisI dUsarI jagaha se yaha phUTa par3atI hai| taba tuma ise vahAM dabAte ho, to phira yaha kisI aura jagaha se phUTa par3atI hai| elopaithI ke sAtha, tuma eka bImArI se dUsarI bImArI taka pahuMcate jAte ho, dUsarI se tIsarI taka, aura eka kabhI na khaa hone vAlI prakriyA hotI hai| Ayurveda kI avadhAraNA pUrNata: alaga hI hotI hai| asvasthatA ko dabAnA nahIM cAhie, yaha makta kI jAnI caahie| recana kI jarUrata hotI hai| bImAra AdamI ko Ayuvedika davA dI jAtI hai isalie ki bImArI bAhara A jAye aura pheMkI jaaye| yaha eka recana hotA hai| isalie ho sakatA hai ki prAraMbhika Ayurveda kI khurAka kI mAtrA tumheM aura jyAdA bImAra kara de, aura isameM bahuta laMbA samaya laga jAtA hai kyoMki yaha koI damana nahIM hai| yaha bilakula abhI kArya nahIM kara sakatI-yaha eka laMbI prakriyA hotI hai| bImArI ko pheMka denA hotA hai, aura tumhArI AMtarika UrjA ko eka samasvaratA bana jAnA hotA hai tAki svasthatA bhItara se umaga ske| davAI bImArI ko bAhara pheMkegI aura svAsthadAyinI zakti usakA sthAna bharegI tumhAre apane astitva se AyI svasthatA dvaaraa| Ayurveda aura yoga eka sAtha vikasita hue| yadi tuma yogAsana karate ho, yadi tuma pataMjali kA anusaraNa karate ho to kabhI mata jAnA elopaithika DaoNkTara ke paas| yadi tuma pataMjali kA anusaraNa nahIM kara rahe, taba koI samasyA nahIM hai| lekina yadi tuma anusaraNa kara rahe ho yoga-praNAlI kA aura tumhArI deha-UrjA kI bahuta sArI cIjoM para kArya kara rahe ho, to kabhI mata jAnA elopaithI kI ora kyoMki donoM viparIta haiN| taba DhUMDhanA kisI Ayuvedika DaoNkTara ko yA homyopaithI yA prAkRtika cikitsA ko khoja lenA-koI aisI cIja jo virecana meM madada kre| lekina yadi bImArI hai to pahale usase jUjha lenaa| bImArI ke sAtha rahanA mt| merI vidhiyoM ke sAtha yaha bahuta sarala hotA hai bImArI se chuTakArA pA lenaa| pataMjali kI om kI vidhi, jApa karane kI aura dhyAna karane kI, vaha bahuta mad hai, saumya hai| lekina una dinoM vaha paryApta sazakta thI kyoMki loga sIdhe-sacce the| ve prakRti ke sAtha jiite| asvasthatA asAmAnya bAta thI,svAsthya sAmAnya bAta thii| aba bilakula viparIta hai avasthA-svasthatA hai asAmAnya aura asvasthatA hai saamaany| aura loga haiM bahuta jaTila, ve prakRti ke karIba nahIM rhte| laMdana meM eka sarvekSaNa huaa| eka lAkha lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ne gAya nahIM dekhI thii| unhoMne kevala tasvIreM hI dekhI huI thIM gAya kii| dhIre- dhIre, hama manuSya nirmita saMsAra ke caukhaTe meM baMdha jAte haiMkaMkarITa kI imArateM, tArakola kI sar3ake, TekyAlaoNjI, bar3I mazIneM, kAreM, saba manuSya nirmita cIjeM haiN| prakRti kahIM aMdhakAra meM pheMka dI gayI hai| aura prakRti hai eka upcaar-shkti| to AdamI adhikAdhika jaTila hotA jAtA hai| vaha apane svabhAva kI nahIM sunatA hai| vaha sunatA hai sabhyatA kI mAMgoM
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI, samAja ke dAvoM kii| vaha sarvathA saMparkarahita ho jAtA hai apane svayaM ke AMtarika astitva ke saath| to pataMjali kI mRdula vidhiyAM kucha jyAdA madada na deMgI; isIlie haiM merI sakriya, arAjaka vidhiyaaN| kyoMki tuma to lagabhaga pAgala ho, tumheM cAhie tIvra pAgala vidhiyAM jo usa sabako bAhara lA sakeM aura bAhara pheMka sakeM jo ki tumhAre bhItara dabA huA hai| lekina svAsthya eka jarUrI bAta hai| vaha jo cala par3atA hai laMbI yAtrA para use dekha lenA cAhie ki vaha svastha ho| bImAra ke lie, zayyApasta ke lie Age bar3hanA kaThina hotA hai| dUsarI bAdhA hai nirjiivtaa| nirjIvatA saMketa karatI hai usa AdamI kI ora jisakA ki bahuta nimna UrjA tala hotA hai| vaha DhUMDhanA aura khojanA cAhatA hai lekina usakI bahuta nimna UrjA haishithil| vaha vilIna ho jAnA cAhatA hai, lekina yaha bAta saMbhava nahIM hotii| aisA vyakti sadA bAta karatA hai Izvara kI, mokSa kI, yoga kI, isakI aura usakI, lekina vaha kevala bAteM hI karatA hai| nimna UrjA tala dvArA to tuma kevala bAteM kara sakate ho; utanA bhara hI tuma kara sakate ho| yadi tuma kucha karanA cAhate ho,to tumheM cAhie hotI hai isake lie apAra uurjaa| aisA eka bAra huA ki mullA nasaruddIna gayA kisI zahara meM apane ghor3e aura bagghI ko sAtha lekr| vaha eka grISma-divasa thA aura mullA pasIne se tara thaa| akasmAta sar3aka para ghor3A ruka gayA, pIche mullA ko dekhA aura bolA, 'are rAma-rAma, bahuta garmI hai|' mullA isa para vizvAsa nahIM kara skaa| usane socA ki vaha pAgala ho gayA hai isa garmI ke kAraNa, kyoMki ghor3A kaise kucha kaha sakatA hai? ghoDA kaise bola sakatA hai? usane cAroM ora dekhA yaha jAnane ko ki kisI aura ne sunA thA kyA? lekina koI na thA vahAM sivAya usake katte ke jo bagghI meM baiThA haA thaa| kisI ko na pAkara, basa sirpha isa bAta se chuTakArA pAne ko, vaha kutte se bolA, 'kyA tumane sunA jo vaha bolA?' kuttA kahane lagA,' oha, vaha to Ama AdamI kI bhAMti hI hai-hamezA bAteM karate rahatA hai mausama kI aura karatA kucha nhiiN|' yaha hai nirjIva vyakti-bAta kara rahA hai hamezA Izvara kI aura kara kucha nahIM rhaa| vaha sadA bAta karatA hai mahAna viSayoM kii| aura yaha bAtacIta hotI hai jakhma ko chupAne bhara ke lie hii| vaha bAta karatA hai jisase ki vaha bhUla sake yaha bAta ki isa bAre meM vaha kucha nahIM kara rahA hai| bAtoM kI dhuMdha meM se vaha palAyana kara jAtA hai| phira-phira usake bAre meM bAta karate hae, vaha socatA hai ki vaha kacha kara rahA hai| lekina bAtacIta koI kArya nahIM hai| tuma kiye cale jA sakate ho mausama kI baateN| tuma Izvara ke bAre meM bAteM kiye jA sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma kucha karate nahIM, to tuma mAtra apanI UrjA vyartha gaMvA rahe ho|
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra kA vyakti dharmaguru bana sakatA hai, pAdarI - purohita, paMDita bana sakatA hai| ve maMda UrjA ke vyakti haiN| aura ve bahuta nipuNa bana sakate haiM bAtoM meM- itane nipuNa ki ve dhokhA de sakate haiM, kyoMki ve hamezA suMdara aura mahAna cIjoM ke viSaya meM bolate haiN| dUsare unheM sunate haiM aura dhokhe meM Ate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie dArzanika hai-ye tamAma loga haiM nirjIva, shithil| pataMjali koI dArzanika nahIM haiN| ve svayaM eka vijJAnika haiM, aura ve cAhate haiM dUsare bhI vaijJAnika ho jaayeN| jyAdA prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hai| om ke japa dvArA aura usa para dhyAna karane dvArA tumhArA nimna UrjA tala ucca ho jaayegaa| kaise ghaTatA hai aisA? kyoM tuma sadA maMda UrjA tala para hote ho, hamezA niDhAla anubhava karate ho, thake hue hote ho? subaha ko bhI jaba tuma uThate ho, tuma thake hote ho kyA ho rahA hotA hai tumheM? kahIM zarIra meM surAkha banA hai, tuma UrjA TapakAte rahate ho| tumheM hoza nahIM, para tuma ho surAkhoMvAlI bAlTI kI bhAMti / roja-roja tuma bAlTI bharate, to bhI vaha khAlI hI rahatI, khAlI hI hotI jAtI hai| yaha TapakAva, yaha risAva baMda karanA hI par3atA hai| UrjA zarIra se kaise bAhara risatI hai, ye gaharI samasyAeM haiM jIva UrjA zAstriyoM ke lie UrjA hamezA risatI hai hAthoM kI uMgaliyoM se aura pairoM se, aura AMkhoM se UrjA sira se bAhara nahIM nikala sakatI hai| yaha to vartulAkAra hotA hai koI cIja jo golAkAra, vartulAkAra hai, zarIra kI UrjA ko surakSita rakhane meM madada detI hai| isIlie yoga kI ye mudrAeM tathA Asana, siddhAsana,padyAsana-ye saba zarIra ko eka vartula banA dete haiN| vaha vyakti jo siddhAsana meM baiThA hotA hai, apane donoM hAtha ikaTThe jor3a kara rakhatA hai kyoMki deha-UrjA uMgaliyoM se bAhara nikalatI hai| yadi donoM hAtha eka-dUsare ke Upara sAtha-sAtha rakhe jAyeM, to UrjA eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha taka ghUmatI hai| yaha eka vartula bana jAtI hai| paira kI TAMgeM bhI eka-dUsare para rakhI jAtI haiM jisase ki UrjA tumhAre apane zarIra meM bahatI rahatI hai aura risatI nahIM hai| AMkheM baMda rahatI haiM kyoMki AMkheM bAhara chor3atI haiM tumhArI prANa UrjA ke lagabhaga assI pratizata ko| isIlie yadi tuma lagAtAra yAtrA kara rahe hote ho aura tuma kAra yA relagADI se bAhara dekhate rahate ho, to tuma bahuta thakA huA anubhava kroge| yadi tuma AMkheM baMda rakha yAtrA karate ho, to tuma jyAdA thakAna anubhava nahIM karoge aura tuma anAvazyaka cIjoM kI ora dekhate jAte ho, dIvAroM ke vijJApanoM taka ko par3hate ho! tuma apanI AMkheM bahuta jyAdA istemAla karate ho, aura jaba AMkheM thakAna se bharI hotI haiM to sArA zarIra zakA huA hotA hai AMkheM yaha saMketa de detI haiM ki aba yaha bahuta huA / jitanA jyAdA se jyAdA saMbhava ho, yogI AMkheM baMda kiye rakhane kI koziza karatA hai| sAtha hI hAthoM aura TAMgo ko paraspara milAye rahatA hai, tAki ina hissoM se UrjA ikaTThI phuNce| vaha rIr3ha kI
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haDDI sIdhe kiye baiThA rahatA hai| yadi rIr3ha sIdhI hotI hai aura tuma baiThe hue ho, to tuma jyAdA UrjA banAye rakhoge kisI anya tarIke kI apekssaa| kyoMki jaba rIr3ha sIdhI banI rahatI hai, to pRthvI kA gurutvAkarSaNa tumameM se bahuta UrjA nahIM le sktaa| gurutvAkarSaNa rIr3ha ke AdhAra para kevala eka sthala kA sparza karatA hai| jaba tuma jhukI huI mudrA meM baiThe hue hote ho, adhaleTe jhuke hue, to tuma socate ho, tuma ArAma kara rahe ho| lekina pataMjali kahate haiM, tuma UrjA bAhara nikAla rahe ho, kyoMki tumhAre zarIra kA jyAdA bhAga to gurutvAkarSaNa ke prabhAva meM hotA hai| yaha bAta madada nahIM degii| sIdhI rIDhu sahita, sAtha jur3e hAthoM aura TAMgoM sahita, AMkheM baMda rakhe hue tuma eka vartula bana cuke hote ho| vaha vartula, vaha cakra nirUpita hotA hai zivaliMga dvaaraa| tumane dekhA hai na zivaliMga-liMga-pratIka, jisa rUpa kA vaha pazcima meM jAnA jAtA hai| vastuta: vaha hai AMtarika prANa-UrjA kA gherA, bilakula aMDe ke AkAra kaa| __jaba tumhArI deha-UrjA ThIka prakAra se pravAhamAna hotI hai, to yaha aMDAkAra ho jAtI hai| aMDe kI bhAMti hI AkAra hotA hai,ThIka ekadama aMDe kI bhaaNti| vahI pratIka ke rUpa meM utaratA hai zivaliMga meN| tuma ho jAte ho shiv| jaba UrjA bAra-bAra tumameM pravAhita hotI hai, bAhara nahIM jA rahI hotI taba nirjIvatA tirohita ho jAtI hai| yaha bAteM karane se nahIM hogI tirohita, yaha zAkha par3hane davArA tirohita nahIM hogI, yaha ciMtana-manana karane se tirohita nahIM hogii| yaha kevala tabhI tirohita hogI jaba tumhArI UrjA bAhara na jA rahI ho| ise surakSita rakhane kI, saMjoe rakhane kI koziza krnaa| jitanA jyAdA tuma ise banAye rahate ho, utanA hI acchA hotA hai| lekina pazcima meM bilakula viparIta bAta hI sikhAyI jA rahI hai-ki kAmavAsanA davArA UrjA ko niSkAsita kara denA acchA hotA hai| kisI na kisI bAta davArA UrjA mukta kara denaa| aisA acchA hotA hai yadi tuma isakA kisI dUsare tarIke se prayoga nahIM kara rahe hote; anyathA to tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| aura jaba kabhI bahuta jyAdA ho jAtI hai UrjA to use kAmavAsanA davArA niSkAsita kara denA behatara hI hai| kAmavAsanA saralatama vidhi hai ise mukta karane kii| lekina isakA upayoga ho sakatA hai| ise sRjanAtmaka banAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha tumheM punarjanma de sakatI hai, punarjIvana de sakatI hai| isake dvArA tuma lAkhoM sukhada avasthAoM ko jAna sakate ho; isake dvArA tuma jyAdA aura jyAdA UMce uTha sakate ho| yaha sIr3hI hai paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kii| yadi tuma ise hara roja niSkAsita kiye jAte ho, to tuma kabhI paramAtmA kI ora pahalA kadama baDhAne ke lie bhI paryApta UrjA kA nirmANa nahIM kara paaoge| ise saMcita kro| pataMjali kAmavAsanA ke viparIta hai| aura yahI bheda hai pataMjali aura taMtra meN| taMtra kAmavAsanA kA prayoga eka vidhi kI bhAMti karatA hai; pataMjali cAhate haiM tuma isase katarA kara isake bAjU se Age
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nikala aao| aura aise loga haiM, lagabhaga pacAsa pratizata jinheM taMtra anukUla pdd'egaa| aura loga haiM ve bhI pacAsa pratizata haiM, jinake anukUla hogA yog| vyakti ko khojanA par3atA hai ki usake kyA anukUla pdd'egaa| donoM kA hI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai aura donoM ke dvArA loga pahuMcate haiN| aura na to koI galata hai aura na hI koI sahI hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| eka tumhAre lie ThIka hogA, aura koI eka galata hogA tumhAre lie-para khayAla rahe, tumhAre lie hii| yaha parama nirapekSa kathana nahIM hotA hai| koI bAta tumhAre lie sahI ho sakatI hai aura kisI ke lie glt| aura donoM praNAliyAM-taMtra aura yoga, donoM eka sAtha janmI thiiN| ThIka eka samaya para hii| ve jur3avAM praNAliyAM haiN| yahI hai smkaaliktaa| jaise khI aura puruSa ko eka-dUsare kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, taMtra aura yoga ko ekadUsare kI AvazyakatA hai| ve eka saMpUrNa cIja banate haiN| yadi kevala yoga hI astitva meM AyA hotA, to kevala pacAsa pratizata hI pahuMca sakate the| dUsare pacAsa pratizata to takalIpha meM par3a jaate| yadi kevala taMtra hI hotA to bhI kevala pacAsa pratizata pahuMca sakate the| bAkI dUsare pacAsa pratizata takalIpha meM par3a gaye hote| aura aisA ghaTa cukA hai| kabhI yadi tuma guru ke binA calate ho na jAnate hue ki tuma kahAM bar3ha rahe ho, tuma kyA kara rahe ho, kauna ho tuma aura kyA anukUla hogA tumhAre, to tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| ho sakatA hai tuma eka khI ho puruSa ke rUpa meM saje hue, aura tuma svayaM ko socate ho eka puruSa; taba to muzkila meM pdd'oge| ho sakatA hai ki tuma puruSa ho sI ke veza meM saje hue, aura tuma socate ho svayaM ko sI; tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| ___muzkila khar3I hotA hai taba jaba tuma nahIM samajhate ki tuma ho kaun| guru kI jarUrata hotI hai tumheM eka suspaSTa dizA dene ko hI ki kyA-kyA hai tumhAre anuruup| to khayAla rahe, jaba kabhI maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha yA vaha tumhAre lie hai, to use dUsare taka mata phailaanaa| kyoMki ise vizeSa rUpa se kahA gayA hai tumheM hii| loga to kutUhalabhare hai| yadi tuma unheM yaha kaha dete ho, to ve ise aajmaayeNge| ho sakatA hai yaha unake lie na ho| yaha hAnikAraka bhI ho sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, yadi yaha lAbhakara nahIM to yaha hAnikara hI honevAlA hai| donoM ke bIca kI koI bAta nahIM hotI hai| koI cIja yA to sahAyaka hotI hai yA gaira shaayk| zithila nirjIvatA sabase bar3I bAdhAoM meM se eka hai, lekina yaha tirohita ho jAtI hai om ke japa dvaaraa| om tumhAre bhItara nirmita karatA hai zivaliMga ko, aMDAkAra UrjA-vRtta ko| aba tumhArA bodha sUkSma ho jAtA hai| tuma ise dekha bhI sakate ho| yadi kucha mAsa taka AMkheM baMda karake om kA japa karate ho, dhyAna karate ho, to tuma ise tumhAre bhItara dekha paaoge| tumhArI deha tirohita ho cukI hogii| vahAM hogI mAtra prANa-UrjA hI, vaha vidayuta-ghaTanA hii| aura vaha AkAra hogA zivaliMga kA aakaar|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa ghar3I aisA tumheM ghaTatA hai, to zithila niSkriyatA tirohita ho cukI hotI hai| aba tuma eka utuMga UrjA hote ho| aba tuma parvata zikharoM kI ora bar3ha sakate ho| aba tuma anubhava karoge ki bAtacIta kAphI nahIM hai, kucha karanA hI hai aura UrjA kA stara itanA UMcA hai ki aba kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura ve pUchate hai, kyA karanA hogA? maiM to sirpha unakI ora dekhatA hUM aura maiM dekhatA hUM ve UrjA bahA rahe haiM; ve kucha nahIM kara skte| pahalI bAta hai isa bahAva ko, risAva ko girA denA / kevala tabhI pUcho ki kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba tumhAre pAsa UrjA ho / / 'saMzaya' saMskRta meM bahuta sAre zabda haiM saMzaya ke lie aMgrejI meM mAtra eka zabda hai DAuTa to samajhane kI koziza krnaa| maiM isakI vyAkhyA kruuNgaa| eka saMdeha hai jo uThatA hai AsthA ke viruddha / saMskRta meM ise kahA jAtA hai 'zaMkA' yaha eka yugma hai-AsthA ke viruddha zaMkA phira eka saMdeha hai jo kahalAtA hai saMzaya abhI pataMjali saMzaya ke viSaya meM kaha rahe haiM nizcitatA ke dRr3hatA ke viruddha hai| saMzaya anizcitatA se bharA vyakti, vaha vyakti jo dRr3ha nahIM hotA, saMzaya meM hotA hai| yaha AsthA ke viruddha nahIM kyoMki AsthA hai kisI meM AsthA rkhnaa| yaha eka alaga hI bAta hai| to jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho, tuma nizcita nahIM hote ki tuma ise karanA cAhate bhI ho yA nhiiN| anizcitatA hotI hai| anizcita mana ke sAtha tuma mArga para praveza nahIM kara sakate, pataMjali ke mArga para to bilakula hI nahIM tumheM nizcita honA hotA hai, nirNAyaka honA hotA hai tumheM nirNaya lenA hI par3atA hai| yaha kaThina hotA hai kyoMki tumhArA eka hissA sadA nahIM kahe calA jAtA hai| to kaise loge nirNaya? isake bAre meM jitanA soca sakate ho soca lenA ise tuma jitanA samaya de sakate ho denaa| sArI saMbhAvanAoM para vicAra kara lenA, sAre vikalpoM para, aura phira nirNaya kara lenA / aura taba eka bAra jaba tuma nirNaya kara lete ho samasta saMzaya ko girA denA / " isase pahale isakA prayoga kara lo-saMzaya ko lekara tuma jo kucha bhI kara sakate ho kara lenaa| sArI saMbhAvanAoM para vicAra karanA aura phira cuna lenA / nissaMdeha, yaha bAta koI samagra nirNaya nahIM banane vAlI hai, AraMbha meM aisA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| yaha eka bahumata kA nirNaya hogaa| tumhAre mana kA bahumata, adhikAMza kahegA hAM, eka bAra tuma nirNaya le lo, to kabhI saMzaya nahIM karanA / saMzaya uThAyegA apanA sir| to tuma kaha bhara denA, 'maine nirNaya kara liyA hai|' bAta khatma ho gyii| yaha samagra nirNaya nahIM hotA; sAre saMzaya pheMke nahIM gaye lekina jo kucha bhI kiyA jA sakatA thA, tumane kara liyaa| jitanA saMbhava ho sakatA thA tumane isake bAre meM utanI saMpUrNatA se soca liyA hai aura tumane cunAva kara liyA hai| eka bAra cuna lete ho tuma to phira saMzaya ko koI sahayoga mata denA, kyoMki tumhAre sahayoga dvArA saMzaya banA rahatA hai tummeN| tuma use UrjA diye cale jAte ho, aura phira-phira tuma isake bAre meM socane lagate ho taba eka anizcitatA nirmita ho jAtI hai anizcitatA eka bahuta bigaDI huI
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avasthA hotI hai| taba tuma bahuta bigar3e hue AkAra meM hote ho| yadi tuma kisI bAta kA nirNaya nahIM le sakate, to kaise tuma kucha kara sakate ho? kisa prakAra tuma kArya kara sakate ho? 'om' - ninAda aura dhyAna-kaise degA madada ? yaha detA hai madada, kyoMki eka bAra tuma nistaraMga, mauna ho jAte ho, to nirNaya lenA jyAdA AsAna ho jAtA hai| taba tuma eka bhIr3a na rahe, aba koI avyavasthA na rhii| aba binA tumhAre jAne ki kauna-sI AvAja tumhArI hai, bahata sArI AvAjeM ikaTThI nahIM boltiiN| om sahita-usakA japa karate hue, usa para dhyAna karate hue-AvAjeM zAMta, mauna ho jAtI haiN| aba tuma samajha sakate ho ki sArI AvAjeM tumhArI nahIM haiN| tumhArI mAM bola rahI hotI hai, tumhAre pitA bola rahe hote haiM, tumhAre bhAI, tumhAre zikSaka bola rahe hote haiN| AvAjeM tumhArI nahIM haiN| unheM tuma AsAnI se alaga kara sakate ho kyoMki unheM manoyoga se saMbhAlane kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| jaba om ke japa tale tuma zAMta ho jAte ho, to tuma Azraya pA jAte ho; zAMta, mauna, ekajuTa ho jAte ho| usI svAbhAvika suvyavasthA meM tuma dekha sakate ho ki tumase A rahI vaha vAstavika AvAja kauna-sI hai, jo ki prAmANika hai| ise aisA samajho jaise ki tuma bAjAra meM khar3e hue ho, aura bahuta loga bAteM kara rahe haiM aura bahuta sArI cIjeM cala rahI haiM vahAM, aura tuma nirNaya nahIM le sakate ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai| zeyara mArkeTa meM loga cillAte rahate hai| unheM apanI bhASA kA patA rahatA hai, lekina tuma nahIM samajha sakate ki kyA ho rahA hai ki ve pAgala ho gaye hai yA nhiiN| ___ phira tuma jAte ho himAlaya ke Azraya kI or| tuma eka guphA meM baiTha jAte ho aura basa japa karate ho| tuma mAtra zAMta kara lete ho svayaM ko aura sArI ghabar3AhaTa gAyaba ho jAtI hai| tuma eka ho jAte ho| usa kSaNa meM nirNaya lenA saMbhava hotA hai| taba nirNaya karanA aura phira vApasa mur3akara nahIM dekhnaa| phira bhUla jaanaa| nirNaya ho gayA hai| aba vApasa lauTanA nahIM hogaa| aba Age bar3ha jaanaa| kaI bAra saMzaya pIche aayegaa| yaha eka kutte kI bhAMti hI bhauM- bhauM karegA tuma pr| lekina yadi tuma mata suno, yadi tuma koI dhyAna na do, to dhIre-dhIre yaha samApta ho jAtA hai| ise maukA denaa| jo saMbhava hai una tamAma saMbhAvanAoM para vicAra kara lenA, aura eka bAra tuma nirNaya le lete ho, to girA denA saMzaya ko| aura oMkAra, om kA dhyAna tumhArI madada karegA nizcitatA taka A pahuMcane meN| yahAM saMzaya kA artha hai anishcittaa| tIsarI bAdhA hai asaavdhaanii| saMskRta zabda hai prmaad| pramAda kA artha hotA hai, vaha avasthA jo ki aisI hotI jaise koI nIMda meM cala rahA hai| asAvadhAnI isI kA hissA hai| ThIka-ThIka bAta kA aisA artha hogA, 'jIvita zava mata bno| sammohanAvasthA ke aMtargata mata clo| ' lekina tuma hipnAsisa meM, sammohanAvasthA meM jIte ho, ise bilakula na jAnate hue| sArA samAja tumheM sammohita karane kA prayatna kara rahA hai kucha nizcita bAtoM ke lie, aura yaha bAta pramAda
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirmita karatI hai| yaha tumameM eka nidrAvasthA nirmita kara detI hai| kyA hotA hogA? tumheM hoza nhiiN| anyathA tuma ekadama cakita ho jAoge usa para jo ki ghaTa rahA hai| yaha itanA jAnA-pahacAnA hai| isIlie tuma jAgrata nahIM hote| tuma bahuta sAre hoziyAroM dvArA calAye jA rahe hote ho| aura unakI vidhi tumheM cAlAkI se prabhAvita karane kI yaha hotI hai ki tumameM hipnAsisa ko, sammohana ko nirmita kara dete haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, hara reDiyo para, hara TIvI. para, hara philma meM, hara akhabAra aura patrilA meM, vijJApaka kisI nizcita cIja ko vijJApita kiye jAte haiM-udAharaNa ke lie 'laksa TaoNyaleTa saabn| tuma socate ho tuma prabhAvita nahIM hote, lekina pratidina to tuma sunate ho, 'laksa TaoNyaleTa sAbuna, laksa TaoNyaleTa sAbuna, laksa TaoNyaleTa saabun| yahI eka niraMtara gaan| rAtri meM sar3akoM para niyaoNna bijaliyAM kahatIM- 'laksa TaoNyaleTa saabun|' aura aba ve isa bAta kA patA pA gaye hai ki yadi tuma bijalI ko jhilamila karo to yaha adhika prabhAvakArI hotI hai| yadi yaha jalatI-bujhatI rahatI hai, to yaha aura bhI prabhAvakArI ho jAtI hai kyoMki taba tumheM ise phira par3hanA hotA hai- 'laksa TaoNyaleTa saabn|' phira bijalI jAtI aura phira A jAtI, aura tumheM ise phira par3hanA par3atA hai- 'laksa TaoNyaleTa saabun| tuma japa karate ho om kaa| yaha tumhAre upacetana meM jyAdA gahare utara rahA hotA hai| tuma socate ho tuma prabhAvita nahIM hue, tuma socate ho tuma ina logoM dvArA phusalAye nahIM gaye ye saba suMdara nagra sriyAM laksa TaoNyaleTa sAbuna ke nikaTa khar3I huI hai aura kaha rahI hai, 'maiM suMdara kyoM hUM? merA ceharA itanA suMdara kyoM hai? laksa TaoNyaleTa sAbuna ke kaarnn| tuma socate ho ki tuma suMdara nahIM ho, ata: tuma prabhAvita ho jAte ho| acAnaka, eka dina tuma bAjAra cale jAte ho, dukAna para jAte ho, aura tuma laksa TaoNyaleTa sAbuna ke bAbata pUchate ho| dukAnadAra pUchatA hai, 'kauna sA sAbuna?' to akasmAta yaha bAta bAhara phUTa par3atI hai, 'laksa TaoNyaleTa sAbuna! ___ tuma vyApAriyoM, rAjanetAoM, zikSAvidoM, paMDita-purohitoM dvArA sammohita ho rahe ho| kyoMki agara tuma sammohita hue ho to hara kisI ne tuma para koI gherA DAlA hai| taba tuma istemAla kiye jA sakate ho| rAjanetA kahe cale jAte haiM, 'yaha mAtRbhUmi hai,aura agara mAtRbhUima kaThinAI meM hai to jAo yuddha para, bano shhiid|' kaisI nAsamajhI hai! sArI pRthvI tumhArI mAtA hai| kyA pRthvI bhArata, pAkistAna, jarmanI, iMglaiMDa meM baMTI huI hai, yA yaha eka hai? lekina rAjanetA niraMtara tumhAre mana para isakI coTa kara rahe haiM ki pRthvI kA kevala yahI hissA tumhArI mAtA hai aura tumheM ise bacAnA hI hai| yadi tumhArA jIvana bhI calA jAye, to yaha bahuta acchI bAta hai| aura ve aura-aura kahate jAte haiM- 'deza kI senA, rASTrIyavAda, dezabhakti' -sArI mUr3hatAbharI pribhaassaaeN| lekina yadi ve niraMtara Thoka-pITa kiye jAte hai, to tuma sammohita ho jAte ho| taba tuma svayaM kA balidAna kara sakate ho| tuma sammohanAvasthA meM
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArI jiMdagI kA balidAna kara rahe hote ho nAroM ke kAraNa hii| jhaMDA, eka sAdhAraNa Tukar3A kapar3e kA, sammohana dvArA itanA jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| yaha hamArA rASTrIya jhaMDA hai,ata: lAkhoM loga mara sakate hai isake lie| yadi dUsare grahoM para prANI hai, aura yadi unheM kabhI pRthvI para dekhanA hotA ho, to ve socate hoMge, 'ye loga to ekadama pAgala haiN|' kapar3e ke lie-kapar3e ke eka Tukke ke lie-tuma mara sakate ho kyoMki kisI ne hamAre jhaMDe kA apamAna kara diyA hai, aura ise baradAzta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira dharma tumheM upadeza diye cale jAte hai ki tuma IsAI ho, hiMdU ho, ki musalamAna ho, ki yaha ho aura vaha ho| ve tumheM anubhava karavA dete ki tuma IsAI ho, aura phira tuma dharmayuddha meM hote ho- 'una dUsare logoM ko mAra do jo IsAI nahIM hai| yaha tumhArA kartavya hai|' ve tumheM aisI betukI bAteM sikhAte hai, lekina tuma phira bhI unameM vizvAsa karate ho kyoMki ve unheM kahe jAte haiN| eDaoNlpha hiTalara ne kahA hai apanI AtmakathA 'mena kaiSpha' meM, ki yadi tuma niraMtara kisI jhUTha ko doharAo to vaha saca bana jAtA hai| aura vaha jAnatA hai| koI isa taraha nahIM jAnatA jisa taraha vaha jAnatA hai kyoMki usane svayaM doharAyA jhUTha ko aura eka camatkRta karane vAlI ghaTanA kA nirmANa kara diyaa| __ pramAda kA artha hai sammohana kI vaha avasthA jisameM tuma cAlAkI se calAye jAte ho, khoye hue jI rahe hote ho| taba asAvadhAnI AyegI hI kyoMki tuma, tuma nahIM hote| taba tuma hara cIja binA kisI sAvadhAnI ke karate ho| tuma jaise Thokara khAte calate ho| cIjoM ke, vyaktiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM, tuma niraMtara Thokara khA rahe ho; tuma kahIM nahIM pahuMca rhe| tuma to basa zarAbI kI bhAMti ho| lekina hara AdamI tumhArI bhAMti hI hai, ata: tumhAre pAsa avasara nahIM ise anubhava karane kA ki tuma zarAbI ho| saceta rhnaa| om saceta hone meM kisa prakAra madada karegA tumhArI? yaha tumhArA sammohana girA degaa| vastuta: yadi tuma mAtra om kA japa kiye jAo binA dhyAna kiye, to yaha bAta bhI eka sammohana ho jaayegii| maMtra kA sAdhAraNa japa karane meM aura pataMjali ke mArga meM aMtara yahI hai| isakA japa karo aura saceta bane rhii| yadi tuma om kA japa karate ho aura saceta hue rahate ho, to yaha om aura isakA japa sammohana dUra karane kI zakti bana jaayegaa| yaha tor3a degA una tamAma sammohanAvasthAoM ko jo tumhAre coroM ora banI rahatI haiM; jo tumameM nirmita hotI rahI haiM samAja dvArA aura cAlAkiyoM se prabhAvita karane vAloM dvArA aura rAjanetAoM dvaaraa| yaha hogA sammohana dUra krnaa| eka bAra aisA pUchA gayA thA amarIkA meM, kisI ne pUchA thA vivekAnaMda se, 'sAdhAraNa sammohana aura tumhAre om ke japa meM kyA aMtara hai?' ve bole,' om kA japa sammohana ko dUra karatA hai| yaha viparIta giyara meM sarakanA hai|' prakriyA vaisI hI mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina giyara viparIta hotA hai| aura kaise yaha ulTA ho jAtA hai? yadi tuma dhyAna bhI kara rahe ho, to dhIre-dhIre tuma itane zAMta ho jAte ho
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura itane jAgrata itane sAvadhAna ho jAte ho ki koI tumheM sammohita nahIM kara sktaa| aba tuma , ina viSaile purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM kI pahuMca se pare hote ho| aba pahalI bAra tuma eka vyakti hote ho, aura taba tuma saceta, sAvadhAna ho jAte ho| phira tuma sAvadhAnI se Age bar3hate ho; tuma hara kadama sAvadhAnI se uThAte ho kyoMki tumhAre cAroM ora lAkhoM phaMde hote haiN| 3 'aalsy'| bahuta Alasya tumameM ikaTThA ho cukA hai| yaha kucha kAraNavaza calA AtA hai| kyoMki tuma kucha karane kI koI tuka nahIM samajha paate| aura yadi tuma kucha karate bhI ho, to koI prApti nahIM hotii| yadi tuma nahIM karate, to kucha gaMvAyA nahIM jaataa| taba Alasya hRdaya meM paiTha jAtA hai| Alasya kA mAtra itanA artha hai ki tumane jIvana ke prati utsAha kho diyA hai| 9 bacce AlasI nahIM hote haiN| ve UrjA se labAlaba bhare hote hai sone ke lie tumheM unheM majabUra karanA par3atA hai; tumheM unheM majabUra karanA par3atA hai cupa rahane ke lie tumheM unheM vivaza karanA par3atA hai ki ve kucha minaToM ke lie zAMta baiTha jAyeM jisase ki ve ArAma kara leM tumheM lagatA hai ki ve tanAvapUrNa nahIM haiN| ve UrjA se bhare hue haiN| itane choTe prANI aura itanI jyAdA UrjA! kahAM se AtI hai yaha UrjA? ve abhI hatAza nahIM haiN| ve nahIM jAnate ki isa jIvana meM, cAhe jo bhI kara lo, tumheM kucha nahIM prApta hotA hai| ve ajAgrata hote haiM- AnaMdapUrNa ajAgrata isIlie hotI hai itanI jyAdA UrjA / aura tuma karate rahe ho bahuta kucha aura kucha bhI prApta nahIM huA hai| isIlie Alasya kI parata jama jAtI hai| mAno tumameM dhUla ikaTThI hotI hai- tumhArI sArI asaphalatAoM aura hatAzAoM kI dhUla, hara usa sapane kI dhUla jo kIcar3a ho gayA to yaha jama jAtA hai| taba tuma AlasI ho jAte ho| subaha tuma socate ho, kisalie uThe phira? Akhira kisalie?' koI uttara nahIM hai tumheM uThanA hotA hai| kyoMki kisI bhI taraha roTI to pAnI hai aura phira palI hai, aura bacce haiM, aura tuma jAla kI pakar3a meM A gaye ho| kisI taraha tuma Aphisa kI ora calate ho, jaise-taise vApasa lauTate ho| koI utsAha nahIM / tuma dhakele jAte ho koI bAta karate hue tuma khuza nahIM hote| om kA japa aura usa para kiyA dhyAna kaise madada karegA? yaha madada detA hai| nizrita hI yaha bAta madada karatI hai kyoMki jaba pahalI bAra tuma om kA japa karate aura dhyAna dete aura dhyAna karate, tumhAre jIvana kA yaha aisA prayAsa hotA hai jo paripUrNatA lAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| isakA japa karate hue tuma itanI prasannatA anubhava karate ho, isakA japa karate hue tuma itanA AnaMdamaya anubhava karate ho, ki prathama prayAsa saphala huA hai| aba nayA utsAha udita huA hai| dhUla pheMka dI gayI hai eka nayA sAhasa, eka nayA vizvAsa upalabdha huA hai| aba tuma socate ho ki tuma bhI kucha kara sakate ho, tuma bhI kucha upalabdha kara sakate ho| hara cIja asaphalatA hI nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai bAharI yAtrA eka asaphalatA ho, lekina bhItarI yAtrA asaphalatA nahIM hai| pahalA caraNa bhI bahuta sAre phUloM ko le AtA hai| aba AzA umaga AtI hai|
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parosA phira se A basatA hai| tuma phira se eka bAlaka ho AMtarika saMsAra ke| yaha eka nayA janma hotA hai| tuma phira se haMsa sakate ho, khela sakate ho| phira se huA hai tumhArA jnm| ise hiMdU kahate haiM dvijnmaa-vij| yaha hai agalA janma, dUsarA jnm| eka bAharI saMsAra meM huA thA, vaha asaphala siddha huA; isIlie tuma itanA nirjIva anubhava karate ho| aura jaba taka koI cAlIsa kI umra taka pahuMcatA hai, mRtyu kI socane lagatA hai-kaise marUM, kaise samApta hoUM, isakI socane lagatA hai| yadi loga AtmahatyA nahIM karate, to aisA nahIM hai ki ve khuza haiN| aisA mAtra isIlie hai ki ve mRtyu meM bhI koI AzA nahIM dekhte| mRtyu bhI AzArahita jAna par3atI hai| ve AtmahatyA nahIM kara rahe to isalie nahIM ki ve bar3A prema karate haiM jIvana se-nhiiN| ve itane hatAza hai ki ve jAnate hai mRtya bhI koI cIja dene vAlI nhiiN| to kyoM anAvazyaka taura se hI AtmahatyA kareM? kyoM musIbata uThAyeM? to jaisA hai, jo hai calAte clo| 'viSayAsakti'; kyoM tuma anubhava karate ho viSayAsakta, kAmuka? tuma kAmayukta anubhava karate ho kyoMki tuma saMcita kara lete ho UrjA, aprayukta UrjA; aura tuma jAnate nahIM ki kyA karanA hai uskaa| ata: svabhAvatayA kAma ke pahale keMdra para vaha ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| aura tumheM kinhIM dUsare keMdroM kA patA nahIM hai| aura kaise UrjA Upara kI ora bahatI hai yaha tuma jAnate nhiiN| yaha aisA hai ki jaise tumhAre pAsa havAI jahAja hai, lekina tuma jAnate nahIM ki yaha hai kyaa| isalie tuma usakI jAMca karate ho| phira tuma socate ho, 'isake pahiye hai, to yaha kisI prakAra kA vAhana hI hogaa|' taba tuma usake sAtha ghor3e jota dete ho aura usakA prayoga karate ho bailagAr3I kI bhaaNti| isakA prayoga ho sakatA hai isa DhaMga se| phira kisI dina saMyogavazAta, tuma khoja lete ho ki bailoM kI jarUrata nhiiN| isameM isakA eka apanA iMjana hai, to tuma isakA prayoga kara lete ho moTarakAra ke rUpa meN| phira tuma tumhArI khoja meM gahare aura gahare utarate jAte ho| phira tumheM Azrarya hotA ki ye paMkha haiM kyoM? phira eka dina tama isakA prayoga vaise hI karate ho jaise ki isakA prayoga kiyA jAnA cAhie-havAI jahAja kI bhAMti hii| jaba tama bhItara utarate ho, to tuma bahata cIjeM khoja lete ho| lekina yadi tuma nahIM utarate, to vahAM kevala va , to vahAM kevala kAmavAsanA hI hotI hai| tama UrjA ikaTaThI kara lete ho, phira tama nahIM jAnate ki usakA karanA kyA hai| tuma bilakula hI nahIM jAnate ki tuma Upara kI ora ur3Ana bhara sakate ho| tuma eka dhakkA, eka bailagAr3I bana jAte hoM-kAmavAsanA dhakke kI bhAMti vyavahAra kara rahI hotI hai| tuma UrjA ekatrita kara lete ho| tuma bhojana karate ho, tuma pAnI pIte ho aura UrjA nirmita hotI hai, UrjA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| yadi tuma usakA upayoga nahIM karate to tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| taba UrjA tumhAre bhItara tIvratA se ghUmatI hai| yaha tumheM pagalA detI hai| tumheM kucha karanA hI par3atA hai| yadi
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma kucha nahIM karate, to tuma pAgala ho jAoge, tuma visphoTita ho jaaoge| kAmavAsanA sabase AsAna sephTI vAlva hai| isake dvArA UrjA prakRti meM lauTa calatI hai| yaha chUtA hai kyoMki UrjA AtI hI hai prakRti se| tuma bhojana karate ho; yaha hai prakRti ko khaanaa| tuma pAnI pIte ho-yaha prakRti ko hI piyA jA rahA hai| tuma dhUpasrAna karate ho-yaha hai sUrya kA bhojn| niraMtara hI tuma prakRti ko khA rahe ho aura phira tuma UrjA bAhara pheMka dete ho prakRti meN| skI bAta hI asaMgata, vyartha, arthazUnya lagatI hai| kyA upayoga hai isakA? to tuma AlasI ho jAte ho| ___ UrjA ko jyAdA UMce jAnA caahie| tumheM rUpAMtarakAra honA hogaa| tumhAre dvArA prakRti ko divya prakRti ho jAnA cAhie kevala tabhI vahAM hotA hai koI artha, koI saarthktaa| tumhAre dvArA viSaya ko mana bananA hai; mana ko bananA hai ucca mn| tumhAre dvArA svabhAva ko pahuMcanA cAhie parama svabhAva taka, nimratama ko bananA hogA ucctm| kevala tabhI vahAM koI mahattA hotI hai-eka anubhavita mhttaa| taba tumhAre jIvana kA koI gaharA, gahana artha hotA hai| tuma vyartha nahIM rahate; tuma mailI dhUla kI bhAMti nahIM hote| tuma eka Izvara hote ho| jaba tumhAre svayaM ke dvArA tumane svabhAva ko parama svabhAva taka pahuMcA diyA ho, to tuma bhagavAna ho gaye hote ho| pataMjali haiM bhgvaan| tuma ho jAte ho guruoM ke guru| lekina sAdhAraNatayA kAmukatA kA, viSayAsakti kA artha hai UrjA kA ekatrita ho jaanaa| aura tumheM ise bAhara pheMka denA hotA hai| tumheM mAlUma nahIM ki kyA karanA hai iskaa| pahale tuma ise ikaTThA kara lete ho| pahale tuma jAte ho bhojana khojne| bahuta prayAsa karate ho roTI kI jugADU karane meN| phira tuma roTI pacA lete ho aura UrjA nirmita kara lete ho| kAma-UrjA sabase pariSkRta UrjA hotI hai tumhAre zarIra kI, sarvAdhika suukssm| aura tuma bAhara pheMka dete ho ise, aura taba tuma phira se cakra meM jA par3ate ho| yaha eka duScakra hai| tuma bAhara pheMka dete ho UrjA, aura zarIra ko AvazyakatA hotI hai UrjA kii| tuma khAte ho, jamA karate ho, pheMka dete ho| kaise tuma anubhava kara sakate ho ki tumhAre pAsa koI artha hai? tuma usa lIka meM pahuMca gaye jAna par3ate ho jo kahIM nahIM le jA rhii| kisa prakAra madada degA yaha om? isa para dhyAna karanA kaise madada degA? eka bAra jaba tuma om kA dhyAna karane lagate ho, dUsare keMdra kriyAnvita hone lagate haiN| jaba UrjA bhItara bahatI hai, to yaha eka vartula bana jAtI hai| taba kAmavAsanA kA keMdra hI ekamAtra aisA keMdra nahIM hotA jo kriyAnvita hotA hai| tumhArA saMpUrNa zarIra eka vartula ho jAtA hai| kAma-keMdra se UrjA dUsare keMdra kI ora uThatI hai, tIsare kI ora,cauthe kI ora, pAMcaveM kI ora, chaThe kI ora, aura phira sAtaveM keMdra kI or| dobArA yaha chaThe para jAtI, pAMcaveM para, cauthe para, phira tIsare
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para, dUsare para, phira pahale pr| yaha eka AMtarika vartula bana jAtI hai aura yaha dUsare keMdroM se gujaratI UrjA saMcita ho jAtI hai isIlie yaha UMcI uThatI hai-UrjA kA stara UMcA hotA calA jAtA hai| yaha kisI bAMdha kI bhAMti hotA hai| pAnI nadI se AtA jAtA hai, aura bAMdha ise bAhara nahIM jAne detaa| taba pAnI UMcA uThatA hai| aura dUsare keMdra, tumhAre zarIra ke dUsare cakra, khulane zurU ho jAte haiN| kyoMki jaba UrjA bahatI hai to ve keMdra sakriya zaktiyAM bana jAte haiN-ddaaynaamo| ve kriyAnvita hone lagate haiN| yaha aisA hai jaise ki jharanA aura DAyanAmo kArya karane lge| jaba jharanA sUkhA hotA hai, DAyanAmo nahIM zurU ho sktaa| jaba UrjA Upara kI ora bahatI hai, tumhAre uccatama cakra kArya karane lagate hai, kriyAnvita hone lagate haiN| isI prakAra hI madada detA hai om| yaha tumheM eka kara detA hai, zAMta banA detA hai, prkRtisth| UrjA UMcI uThatI hai; viSayAsakti tirohita ho jAtI hai| kAmavAsanA arthahIna ho jAtI hai, bacakAnI ho jAtI hai| yaha abhI gayI nahIM lekina yaha bacakAnI bAta lagane lagatI hai| taba tuma viSayAsakta huA anubhava nahIM karate; tumameM isake lie koI lalaka nahIM hotii| yaha abhI bhI hai vhaaN| yadi tuma sAvadhAna nahIM hote to yaha tumheM phira se jakaDu legii| tuma gira sakate ho kyoMki yahI parama ghaTanA nahIM hai| tuma abhI kendrIbhUta nahIM hue ho, lekina jhalaka ghaTa cukI hai aura aba tuma jAnate ho ki UrjA tumheM AMtarika AnaMdapUrNa avasthA de sakatI hai aura kAmavAsanA nimnatama AnaMdollAsa hai| uccatara AnaMda saMbhava hai| jaba uccatara saMbhava ho jAtA hai, to nimna apane Apa hI tirohita ho jAtA hai| tumheM use tyAgane kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| yadi tuma tyAgate ho, to tumhArI UrjA UMcI nahIM bar3ha rhii| yadi UrjA UMcI bar3ha rahI hai, to koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI tyAgane kii| yaha bilakula vyartha ho jAtI hai| yaha ekadama svayaM hI gira jAtI hai| yaha niSkriya ho jAtI hai| yaha eka zrama hotI hai| jaise ki tuma ho, yadi tuma sapane dekhanA baMda kara do to manovizleSaka kahate ki taba tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| sapanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| bhrAMtiyoM kI, bhrAmakatAoM kI, dharmoM kI, sapanoM kI jarUrata hai kyoMki tuma ho| aura nIMda meM, sapane eka AvazyakatA haiN| ve amarIkA meM prayoga karate rahe haiM aura unhoMne pAyA hai ki yadi tumheM sAta dina taka sapane na dekhane diye jAyeM to tuma turaMta zrama pUrNa yAtrA zurU kara dete ho| jo cIjeM haiM hI nahIM ve tumheM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiN| tuma pAgala ho jAte ho| basa sAta dina gujarate haiM binA sapanoM ke, aura tuma bhramita ho jAte ho| bhrAMtiyAM ghaTita hone lagatI haiN| tumhAre sapane eka recana haiM; eka aMtarnirmita recn| to hara rAta tuma svayaM ko bahakA lete ho| subaha hone taka tuma kucha zAMta ho jAte ho, lekina zAma taka phira tumane bahuta UrjA ekatrita kara lI hotI hai| rAta ko tumheM sapane dekhane hI hote haiM aura isa UrjA ko bAhara pheMkanA hI par3atA hai|
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA ghaTatA hai DrAivaroM ke sAtha, aura isI kAraNa bahuta-sI durghaTanAeM hotI haiN| rAta ko cAra baje ke karIba durghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM-subaha cAra baje, kyoMki DrAivara sArI rAta gAr3I calAtA rahA hai| vaha sapanA nahIM dekha sakA, aba svapna-UrjA saMcita hotI hai| vaha gAr3I calA rahA hai aura khulI AMkhoM se bhrAMtiyAM dekhane lagatA hai| sar3aka sIdhI hai, vaha kahatA hai, 'koI nahIM hai, koI Traka nahIM A rhaa|' khulI AMkheM liye hI vaha kisI Traka se jA bhir3atA hai| yA, vaha dekhatA hai kisI Traka ko Ate hae aura kevala usase bacane ko hI-aura koI Traka thA nahIM vahAM-kevala usase bacane ko vaha apanI kAra kI Takkara lagavA letA hai per3a ke saath| bahuta khoja kI gayI hai isa para ki kyoM cAra baje ke karIba itanI sArI durghaTanAeM hotI haiN| vastuta: cAra baje ke karIba tuma bahuta sapane dekhate ho| cAra se lekara pAMca yA chaha baje taka, tuma jyAdA sapane dekhate ho, yaha hotA hai svpn-kaal| tuma acchI taraha so cuke ho; aba nIMda kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM, to tuma sapane dekha sakate ho| subaha tuma sapane dekhate ho| aura yadi usa samaya tuma sapane nahIM dekhate yA tumheM sapane nahIM dekhane diye jAte to tuma bhrama nirmita kara loge| tuma khulI AMkhoM se sapane dekhane lgoge| bhrama kA artha hotA hai-khulI AMkhoM kA spnaa| lekina hara koI isI DhaMga se sapane dekha rahA hai| tuma eka sI ko dekhate aura tuma socate ho ki vaha parama suMdarI hai| ho sakatA hai aisI bAta na ho| tuma zAyada bhrama ko usa para prakSepita kara rahe ho| ho sakatA hai kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa tuma bhUkhe ho| taba UrjA hotI hai aura tuma mohita hote ho| do dina ke bAda, tIna dina ke bAda sI sAdhAraNa dikhane lagatI hai| tuma socate ho tumheM dhokhA diyA gayA hai| koI nahIM de rahA hai tumheM dhokhA sivAya tumhAre svayaM ke| tuma sammohita ho gaye the| premI eka-dUsare ko mohita karate haiN| ve sapane dekhate haiM khulI AMkhoM se aura phira ve hatAza ho jAte haiN| kisI kA doSa nahIM hotaa| aisI tumhArI avasthA hI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM bhrama tirohita ho jAyegA yadi tuma dhyAnapUrvaka om kA japa kro| kaise ghaTegA yaha? bhrama kA artha hotA hai svapnamayI avasthA-vaha avasthA jahAM tuma kho jAte ho| tuma aba hote hI nahIM, kevala sapanA hotA hai vhaaN| yadi tuma om kA dhyAna karo, to tuma om kA nAda nirmita kara lete ho aura tuma hote ho eka saakssii| tuma ho vhaaN| tumhArI maujUdagI kisI sapane ko ghaTita nahIM hone de sktii| jaba kabhI tuma maujUda ho, koI sapanA nahIM hotaa| jaba kabhI sapanA maujUda hotA hai, tuma nahIM hote ho| donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM ho skte| yadi tuma hote ho vahAM to sapanA tirohita ho jAyegA yA tumheM tirohita honA hogaa| tuma aura sapanA, donoM eka sAtha nahIM bane raha skte| svapra aura jAgarUkatA kabhI nahIM milte| isIlie zrama tirohita ho jAtA hai oma ke nAda kA sAkSI bnkr| asamarthatA-asamarthatA, durbalatA bhI niraMtara anubhava kI jAtI hai| tuma svayaM ko nissahAya anubhava karate hoM-yahI hai asmrthtaa| tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma kucha nahIM kara sakate, ki tuma vyartha ho, kisI kAma ke nhiiN| tuma dikhAvA karate hooge ki tuma kucha ho, lekina tumhArA dikhAvA bhI
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dikhAtA hai ki gahare meM tuma usa nA-kuchapana ko mahasUsa karate ho| tuma zAyada dikhAvA karo ki tuma bahuta zaktizAlI ho, lekina tumhArA dikhAvA aura kucha nahIM hai sivAya eka chupAva ke| mullA nasaruddIna eka zarAbakhAne meM dAkhila huA apane hAtha meM eka kAgaja liye hue aura ghoSaNA kara dI, 'ye rahe una logoM ke nAma jinheM maiM pITa sakatA huuN|' koI sau nAma the vhaaN| eka AdamI khar3A ho gayA, vaha choTA-sA AdamI thA; mullA use pITa sakatA thaa| lekina usa AdamI ke pAsa usakI peTI ke irda-girda do pistauleM thiiN| vaha apane hAtha meM pistaula liye nikaTa AyA aura kahane lagA, 'kyA merA nAma bhI hai vahAM? ' mullA ne usakI ora dekhA aura bolA, 'haaN|' vaha AdamI kahane lagA, 'tuma mujhe pITa nahIM skte|' mullA bolA, 'tumheM pakA vizvAsa hai? 'vaha AdamI bolA, 'bilakula pakA vizvAsa hai jarA dekho to|' aura usane pistaula dikhA dii| mullA bolA, 'to ThIka hai| maiM isa sUcI meM se tumhArA nAma kATa duuNgaa|' tuma dikhAvA kara sakate ho ki tuma bahuta zaktizAlI ho, lekina jaba kabhI tumheM sAmanA karanA par3atA hai taba tuma anubhava karane lagate ho nissahAyatA aura shktivihiintaa| AdamI durbala hai kyoMki kevala saMpUrNa hI zaktizAlI ho sakatA hai,AdamI nhiiN| koI aMza zaktizAlI nahIM ho sktaa| kevala paramAtmA hai zaktizAlI; AdamI hotA hai durbl| jaba tuma oMkAra kA japa karate ho, om ke nAda kA, to pahalI bAra tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma aba koI dvIpa na rhe| tuma saMpUrNa sarvavyApaka nAda kA eka hissA bana jAte ho| pahalI bAra tuma svayaM ko zaktimaya anubhava karate ho, lekina aba isa zaktimayatA ko hiMsAaka hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, AkrAmaka hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| vastuta: eka zaktizAlI AdamI kabhI bhI AkrAmaka nahIM hotA-kevala durbala vyakti AkrAmaka ho jAte haiM apane ko siddha karane ke lie-yaha dikhAne ke lie ki ve zaktizAlI haiN| '.. ....aura asthiratA hai unhIM bAdhAoM meM se eka jo mana meM vikSepa lAtI haiN|' tuma eka cIja Arambha karate ho aura phira chor3a dete ho| tuma Age bar3hate aura haTate ho| tuma phira se prAraMbha karate aura phira chor3a dete ho| koI cIja saMbhava nahIM hotI isa asthiratA ke saath| vyakti ko satata prayAsa karanA hotA hai, niraMtara use eka hI sthAna para gaDDA khodate cale jAnA hotA hai| yadi tama apanA prayAsa choDa dete ho, to tamhArA mana aisA hai ki kacha dinoM bAda tamheM phira se ka, kha, ga, se prAraMbha karanA hogaa| mana svayaM ko ulaTA calA letA hai, vaha phira se lauTa jAtA hai| thor3e dinoM taka tuma kucha karate ho, phira tuma ise chor3a dete ho| tuma vApasa pheMka diye jAoge kArya ke tumhAre pahale dina para hI-phira se ka,kha,ga se zurU karanA hogaa| yA tuma bahuta kucha karoge binA koI cIja prApta kiye hii| om tumheM kucha alaga hI cIja kA svAda degaa|
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoM tuma AraMbha karate aura ruka jAte ho? loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM ki unhoMne eka varSa taka dhyAna kiyA, phira unhoMne baMda kara diyaa| aura maiM pUchatA hUM unase, 'kaisA anubhava kara rahe the tuma? 'hama bahuta-bahuta acchA anubhava kara rahe the| maiM pUchatA hUM unase, 'to phira bhI tumane kyoM baMda kara diyA? koI baMda nahIM karatA jaba koI bahuta acchA anubhava kara rahA ho to! 've kahate haiM, 'hama bahuta khuza the; phira hamane baMda kara diyaa|' maiM unase kahatA hUM 'yaha asaMbhava hai| yadi tuma prasanna the, to kaise kara sakate ho tuma baMda? 'taba ve kaha dete haiM, 'ekadama prasanna to nhiiN|' to ve muzkila meM par3e hote hai| ve dikhAvA bhI kara lete haiM ki ve prasanna haiN| yadi tuma kisI nizrita bAta meM prasanna hote ho, to tuma use banAye rahate ho| tuma kevala tabhI baMda karate ho jaba vaha uMbAU bAta hotI hai, eka Uba, eka aprasannatA hotI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, om ke dvArA tuma pahalA svAda pAoge, saMpUrNa samaSTi meM samA jAne kaa| vahI svAda tumhArI prasannatA bana jAyegA aura asthiratA calI jaayegii| isIlie ve kahate haiM ki om kA japa karane se, usakA sAkSI banane se sArI bAdhAeM gira jAtI haiN| dukha nirAzA kaMpakaMpI aura aniyamita zvasana vikSepayukta mana ke lakSaNa haiN| ye hote haiM lkssnn| dukha kA artha hI hotA hai ki tuma sadA tanAva se bhare hote ho, ciMtAgrasta hote ho, sadA baMTe-bikhare hote ho| hamezA ciMtita mana liye, hamezA udAsa, nirAza-bhAva meM hote ho| taba sUkSma kaMpakaMpI hotI hai deha-UrjA meM, kyoki jaba deha-UrjA eka vartula meM nahIM cala rahI hotI; tumameM hotA hai sUkSma kaMpana, kaMpakaMpI, aura aniyamita shvsn| taba tumhArA zvasana layabaddha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha eka aniyamita zvAsocchvAsa hotA ye lakSaNa hai vikSepayukta mana ke| aura isake viparIta lakSaNa hote hai usa mana ke jo kendrIbhUta hotA hai| om kA japa tumheM kendrita bnaayegaa| tumhArA zvasana layabaddha ho jaayegaa| tumhArI zArIrika kapakaMpAhaTeM tirohita ho jAyeMgI, tuma ghabar3Aye hue nahIM rhoge| udAsI kA sthAna eka prasanna anubhUti le legii| eka prsnntaa| tumhAre cehare para eka sukomala AnaMdamayatA hogI, binA kisI kAraNa ke hii| tuma basa prasanna hote ho| tumhAre hone mAtra se tuma prasanna hote ho; mAtra sAMsa lete hue hI tuma prasanna hote ho| tuma kucha bahuta jyAdA kI mAMga nahIM krte| taba saMtApa, manovyathA kI jagaha AnaMda hogaa| ina bAdhAoM ko dUra karane ke lie eka tatva para dhyAna krnaa|
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vikSepayukta mana ke ye lakSaNa haTAye jA sakate hai eka siddhAMta para dhyAna karane vaaraa| vaha eka siddhAMta hai-praNava, oma vaha sarvavyApI naad| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 18 - om ke sAtha visaMgIta se saMgIta taka dinAMka 8 janavarI 1975; zrI rajanIza Azrama puunaa| praznasAra: 1-yaha mArga to zAMti aura jAgarUkatA kA mArga hai, phira Apake Asa-pAsa kA hara vyakti aura hara itanI avyavasthA meM kyoM hai? 2-om kI sAdhanA karate samaya ise maMtra kI taraha doharAyeM yA eka AMtarika nAda kI taraha suneM? 3-pahale Apa hUM, ke maMtra para jora dete the, aba 'om para kyoM jora de rahe haiM? 4-hameM Apake pAsa kauna-sI cIja le AyI-zarIra kI AvazyakatA yA mana kI AkAMkSA? 5-kyA yoga aura taMtra ke bIca koI saMzleSaNa khojanA saMbhava hai?
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6- Apake sAnnidhya meM UrjA kI laharoM kA saMpreSaNa aura hRdaya dvAra ke khulane kA anubhava - yaha kaise ghaTatA hai? aura ise bAraMbAra kaise ghaTane diyA jAye ? pahalA prazna: yaha mArga to jAna par3atA hai zAMti aura jAgarUkatA kI ora jAtA huaa| lekina Apake AsapAsa kA hara vyakti aura hara cIja itanI avyavasthita hai? avyavasthA meM kyoM hai? kyA ki maiM eka avyavasthA hai| aura kevala avyavasthA se hI suvyavasthA janma letI haiM; aura koI mArga nahIM hai? tuma purAne bahuta purAne, prAcIna bhavanoM kI bhAMti ho, tumhe nayA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lAkhoM janmoM se tuma yahI ho| pahale to tumhe pUrNatayA miTA denA hotA hai, aura kevala tabhI tuma punarnirmita ho sakate ho| jIrNoddhAra saMbhava hai, lekina vaha bahuta samaya taka kAma na degaa| vaha kevala sataha ko saz2AnA bhara hI hogaa| tumhArI gahana buniyAdI tahoM meM tuma purAne hI bane rahoge, aura sArA DhAMcA sadA asthira hI banA rhegaa| vaha kisI bhI dina gira sakatA hai nayI buniyAdoM kI jarUrata hotI hai| hara cIja nayI hI honI caahie| tumheM sapUrNatayA puna rjanma lenA hotA hai; anyathA yaha eka bAhya rUpa badalanA hI hogaa| tuma bAhara se raMga diye jA sakate ho, lekina bhItara ko raMgane kA koI upAya nahI / bhItara vaisA hI rahegA vahI purAnI sar3I huI cIja / eka gaira-sAtatya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| tumhAre sAtatya ko banA nahIM rahane diyA jAnA caahie| eka aMtarAla kI AvazyakatA hai| purAnA to basa mara jAtA hai| aura usameM se usa mRtyu meM se bAhara AtA hai nyaa| aura eka aMtarAla hotA hai naye aura purAne ke bIca, anyathA purAnA niraMtara banA raha sakatA hai| sAre parivartana vastuta purAne ko bacAne ke lie hI hote hai, aura maiM koI rUpAMtarakAra nahIM hU aura tumhAre lie avyavasthA hI banI rahegI agara tuma pratirodha karate ho to taba yaha laMbA samaya letI hai| yadi tuma ise ghaTita hone do, to bAta eka kSaNa meM bhI ghaTa sakatI hai| yadi tuma ise ghaTane do, to purAnA miTa jAtA hai aura nayI sva-satA A jAtI hai astitva meM vaha nayA astitva IzvarIya hogA kyoMki vaha atIta meM se nahI AyA hogA; vaha samaya kAla meM se nahIM AyA hogaa| vaha samaya 3
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zUnya hogaa-kaalaatiit| vaha tumameM se nahIM AyegA; tuma usake janaka nahIM hooge| yaha akasmAta hI AsamAna se phUTa pdd'egaa| isIlie buddha jora dete hai ki yaha sadA AtA hai zUnya se| tuma kucha ho-yahI hai dukh| vastuta: tuma ho kyA? mAtra atIta hI to| tuma saMcita kiye cale jAte ho atIta ko isIlie tuma khaMDaharoM kI bhAMti bana gaye ho-bahuta prAcIna khNddhr| jarA bAta ko dekho aura purAne ko banAye rakhane kI koziza mata kro| girA do use| isIlie mere cAroM ora sadA avyavasthA hI banI rahane vAlI hai kyoMki maiM lagAtAra miTAye jA rahA huuN| maiM vidhvaMsAtmaka hUM kyoMki vahI ekamAtra tarIkA hai sRjanAtmaka hone kaa| maiM hUM mRtyu kI bhAMti kyoMki kevala tabhI tuma mere dvArA punarjIvita ho sakate ho| yaha bAta sahI hai-avyavasthA to hai| yaha hamezA banI rahegI kyoMki naye loga A rahe hoNge| tuma mere Asa-pAsa ThaharI huI vyavasthA kabhI na paaoge| naye loga A jAyeMge aura maiM unheM miTAta avyavasthA tumhAre lie samApta ho sakatI hai vyaktigata taura pr| yadi tuma mujhe tumheM saMpUrNatayA khatma karane do, to tumhAre lie avyavasthA tirohita ho jaayegii| tuma bana jAoge suvyavasthA, eka AMtarika samasvaratA, eka gahana vyvsthaa| tumhAre lie tirohita ho jAyegI avyvsthaa| Asa-pAsa to yaha jArI rahegI kyoMki naye loga Ate hoNge| aisA hI hotA hai; yaha isI taraha hotA rahA hai sadA se| yaha pahalI bAra nahIM huA 'ki tumane mujhase aisA pUchA hai| yahI pUchA gayA thA buddha se; yahI pUchA gayA thA lAotsu se; yahI pUchA jAyegA bAra-bAra kyoMki jaba bhI sadguru hotA hai to tumhArA punarjanma ho isake lie vaha mRtyu kA eka vidhi kI bhAMti prayoga karatA hai| tumheM maranA hI hogA; kevala tabhI tuma punarjIvita ho sakate ho| avyavasthA suMdara hai kyoMki yaha garbha hai| aura tumhArI tathAkathita vyavasthA asuMdara hai kyoMki vaha bacAva karatI hai kevala mRta kaa| mRtyu suMdara hotI hai; mRtaka suMdara nahIM hotA; yaha bheda dhyAna meM rkhnaa| mRtyu suMdara hai, maiM phira se kahatA hUM kyoMki mRtyu eka jIvaMta zakti hai| mRtaka suMdara nahIM kyoMki mRta vaha sthAna hai jahAM se jIvana jA hI cukA hai| vaha to mAtra khaMDahara hai| mRta vyakti mata bano; atIta ko mata Dhote rho| girA do use, aura gujara jAo mRtyu meM se| tuma bhayabhIta ho mRtyu se, lekina phira bhI tuma mRtavata hone se bhayabhIta nahIM ho| jIsasa ne do machuoM ko pukArA, pIche cale Ane ko khaa| aura jisa ghar3I ve zahara chor3a rahe the eka AdamI dauDatA huA A phuNcaa| vaha machuoM se bolA, 'kahAM jA rahe ho tuma? tumhAre pitA mara gaye hai| vApasa clo|' unhoMne jIsasa se pUchA, 'hameM kucha dinoM ke lie rukane deM, tAki hama jA sakeM aura jo kucha karanA hai kara skeN| hamAre pitA mara gaye haiM aura aMtima saMskAra karanA hai|' jIsasa bole,
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'mRtavata logoM ko hI saMskAra karane do unake mRtaka kaa| tuma ciMtA meM mata pdd'o| tuma mere pIche cale aao|'kyaa kahate haiM jIsasa? ve kaha rahe haiM ki sArA zahara muradA hai, to unheM hI dhyAna rakhane do-muradoM ko hI aMtima-kriyA karane do murade kii| tuma mere pIche cale aao| yadi tuma atIta meM jIte ho to tuma muradA hote ho| tuma koI jIvaMta zakti nahIM hote| aura kevala eka hI tarIkA hai jIvaMta hone kA, aura vaha hai atIta ke prati maranA, mRta ke prati mrnaa| aura aisA aMtima rUpa se nahIM ghaTane vaalaa| eka bAra tuma rahasya jAna lete ho, to hara kSaNa tumheM atIta ke prati maranA hotA hai, jisase ki tuma para koI dhUla na jme| taba mRtyu bana jAtI hai eka satata punarjIvana, eka satata punrjnm| hamezA dhyAna rakhanA-atIta ke prati mrnaa| jo kucha bhI gujara gayA, vaha gujara gayA hai| vaha aba nahIM rahA vaha kahIM nahIM rhaa| vaha kevala tumhArI smRti se cipakA huA hai| vaha kevala tumhAre mana meM hai| mana jamA rakhane vAlA hai usa sabako jo mRta hai| isIlie mana jIvana ke pravAhita hone meM ekamAtra bAdhA hai| mRta DhAMce ikaTThe hote rahate hai pravAha ke cAroM ora; vaha bana jAtI hai jamI huI baadhaa| ___ maiM yahAM jo kucha kara rahA hUM vaha itanA hI, ki tumheM marane kI kalA sikhA rahA huuN| kyoMki vaha punarjanma kA pahalA pahalU hai| mRtyu suMdara hai kyoMki jIvana usameM se AtA hai-osa kaNoM kI bhAMti, ekadama taajaa| isalie avyavasthA kA upayoga ho rahA hai,aura tuma isakA anubhava mere AsapAsa kroge| aura aisA hamezA hI rahegA kyoMki kahIM na kahIM maiM kisI ko miTA rahA hotA huuN| hajAroM tarIkoM se-jo tumheM jJAta hai aura jo tumheM jAta nahIM haiM-maiM tumheM miTA rahA huuN| maiM tumhArI mRtyu meM se tumheM jhakajhora rahA hUM tumhAre atIta meM se tumheM jhakajhora rahA hUM tumheM jyAdA jAgarUka aura jyAdA jIvaMta banAne kI koziza kara rahA huuN| purAne prAcIna zAstroM meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki guru mRtyu hai| ve jAnate the ki guru ko mRtyu hI honA hai, kyoMki usI mRtyu meM se calI AtI hai krAMti, utkrAMti, rUpAMtaraNa, atikrmnn| mRtyu eka kImiyA hai| prakRti isakA prayoga karatI hai| jaba koI bahuta vRddha aura purAnA ho jAtA hai to prakRti use mAra detI hai| tuma bhayabhIta ho kyoMki tuma atIta se cipakate ho| anyathA tuma prasanna ho jAoge aura mRtyu kA svAgata kroge| tuma prakRti ke prati anugRhIta anubhava karoge kyoMki prakRti sadA mAra detI hai purAne ko, atIta ko, mRta ko, aura tumhArA jIvana eka nayI deha meM praveza kara jAtA hai| eka vRddha vyakti eka navajAta zizu bana jAtA hai-atIta se bilakula achuutaa| isIlie prakRti tumhArI madada karatI hai atIta ko yAda na rakhane meN| tumheM bIte hue ko na yAda rakhane dene ke lie prakRti tarIke istemAla karatI hai; varanA jisa kSaNa tuma janmate ho usI kSaNa bUr3he ho jaaoge| bUr3hA
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdamI maratA hai aura janma le letA hai naye bacce ke rUpa meN| isalie yadi vaha atIta yAda rakha sakatA ho to vaha pahale se hI bUr3hA hogaa| sArA prayojana hI kho jAyegA prakRti tumhAre lie atIta ko baMda kara detI hai, ata: pratyeka janma nayA janma jAna par3atA hai| lekina tuma phira saMcita karane lagate ho| jaba yaha bahuta jyAdA ho jAtA hai, prakRti tumheM phira mAra ddaalegii| koI vyakti apane pichale janmoM ko jAnane meM sakSama hotA hai kevala tabhI, jaba vaha atIta ke prati mara cukA ho| taba prakRti dvAra khola detI hai| taba prakRti jAnatI hai ki aba use tumase chupAne kI jarUrata na rhii| tuma satata navInatA ko, jIvana kI tAjagI ko upalabdha ho cuke| aba tuma jAnate ho ki kaise marA jaaye| prakRti ko tumheM mArane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| ___ eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho ki tuma atIta nahIM ho, tuma bhaviSya nahIM ho balki cIjoM kI saccI vartamAnatA ho, taba sArI prakRti apane rahasyadvAroM ko khola detI hai| tumhArA saMpUrNa atIta, bahuta-bahuta DhaMga se jIye hue lAkhoM janma, saba udghATita ho jAte haiN| aba yaha atIta udghATita ho sakatA hai kyoMki tuma isake dvArA bojhila nahIM hooge| aba koI atIta tumheM bojha nahIM de sktaa| aura agara tumane niraMtara naye bane rahane kI kImiyA jAna lI hai to yaha tumhArA aMtima janma hogA, kyoMki taba tumheM mArane kI aura punarjanma lene meM tumheM madada dene kI koI AvazyakatA hI na rhii| koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tuma svayaM hI yaha kara rahe ho hara kssnn| buddha ke miTane aura phira kabhI vApasa na lauTane kA, buddha puruSa ke phira kabhI janma na lene kA yahI hai artha; yahI hai rhsy| aisA hotA hai kyoMki aba vaha mRtyu ko jAnatA hai, aura vaha niraMtara isakA upayoga karatA hai| hara kSaNa jo kucha gujara gayA,vaha gujara gayA aura mara cukaa| aura vaha usase mukta rahatA hai| hara kSaNa vaha maratA hai atIta ke prati aura janma letA hai pun:| yaha bAta eka pravAha bana jAtI hai; nadI kA aisA pravAha, jo hara kSaNa tAjA jIvana pA rahA hai| taba prakRti ko koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI sattara varSoM kI mUr3hatA, sar3AMdha ekatra karane kI aura AdamI kI isa jarjaratA ko naSTa karane kI, use phira janma lene meM sahAyatA dene kI aura use phira se usI cakra meM DAlane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| vaha phira vahI kUr3A-karakaTa ekatra kregaa| yaha eka duzcakra hai| hiMduoM ne ise kahA hai 'sNsaar'| saMsAra kA artha hai ckr| vaha cakra phira-phira usI mArga para ghUmatA jAtA hai| buddha puruSa vahI hotA hai jo bAhara gira cukA hai, bAhara ho cukA hai usa cakra se| vaha kahatA hai,' aba aura nhiiN| prakRti ko mujhe mArane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM kyoMki aba maiM hara kSaNa mAratA hUM svayaM ko|' __ aura yadi tuma tAje hote ho, to prakRti ko tumhAre lie mRtyu kA upayoga karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| lekina taba janma pAne kI bhI koI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| tuma niraMtara janma kA upayoga kara rahe ho| hara kSaNa tuma atIta ke prati marate ho aura vartamAna meM janma lete ho|
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie tuma buddha ke pAsa eka sUkSma tAjagI kA anubhava pAte ho, jaise ki unhoMne bilakula abhI khAna kiyA ho| tuma unake nikaTa Ate ho aura tumheM eka suvAsa anubhava hotI hai-tAjepana kI suvaas| tuma unhIM buddha ko phira se nahIM mila skte| hara kSaNa ve naye hote haiN| hiMdU bahuta samajhadAra haiM kyoMki hajAroM varSoM se buddhoM, jinoM-jIvana ke vijetAoM, saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyaktiyoM, jAgrata prajJA puruSoM kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke kAraNa ve bahuta sAre satya jAna cuke haiN| unameM se eka satya tuma hara kahIM dekhoge| koI buddha vRddha ke rUpa meM citrita nahIM kiyA gayA, koI mahAvIra citrita nahIM kiyA gayA vRddha ke rUpa meN| unakI vRddhAvasthA kI koI mUrti yA tasvIra astitva nahIM rkhtii| kRSNa, rAma, buddha, mahAvIra, unameM se koI vRddha kI bhAMti citrita nahIM huaa| aisA nahIM hai ki ve kabhI vRddha nahIM hue| ve hue vRddh| buddha hue hI the vRddha jaba ve assI varSa ke hue| ve utane hI vRddha the jitanA ki koI bhI assI varSa kA vyakti hogaa| lekina unakA citraNa vRddha ke rUpa meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kAraNa AMtarika hai| kyoMki jaba kabhI koI unake nikaTa AyegA, vaha unheM yuvA aura tAjA hI paayegaa| to purAnApana mAtra zarIra meM thA, unameM nahIM thaa| aura mujhe tumheM miTAnA par3atA hai kyoMki tumhArA zarIra yuvA ho sakatA hai, lekina tumhArA AMtarika acetana bahuta-bahuta purAnA aura prAcIna hai| yaha eka khaMDahara hai-parsepolisa ke grIka khaMDaharoM aura kaI dUsare khaMDaharoM kI bhAMti hii| tumhAre bhItara acetana kA eka khaMDahara hai| ise miTAnA hI hai| aura mujhe tumhAre lie eka agri kuMDa, eka agri, eka mRtyu honA hai| kevala isI bhAMti maiM madada kara sakatA hUM aura tumhAre bhItara eka susaMgati, eka vyavasthA lA sakatA hai| aura maiM tuma para kisI suvyavasthA ko lAdane kA kArya nahIM kara rahA haM kyoMki vaha bAta madada na kregii| koI vyavasthA jo bAhara se thopI jAtI hai,mAtra eka AdhAra hogI purAne prAcIna khaMDahara ke lie| yaha madada na degii| maiM AMtarika suvyavasthA meM vizvAsa karatA hai| vaha ghaTatA hai tumhArI apanI jAgarUkatA aura punarjIvana ke saath| vaha AtA hai bhItara se aura phailatA hai bAhara kI or| eka phUla kI bhAMti yaha khilatA hai aura paMkhuDiyAM phailatI hai bAhara, keMdra se bAhya sataha kI or| kevala vaha suvyavasthA hI vAstavika aura suMdara hotI hai jo tumhAre bhItara khilatI hai aura phaila jAtI hai tumhAre saba or| yadi vyavasthA, saMgati bAhara se lAgU kI jAtI hai, yadi 'yaha karo aura vaha na karo', kA anuzAsana tumheM de diyA jAtA hai aura tuma kaidI hone ko bAdhya hote ho, to yaha bAta madada na degI kyoMki yaha tumheM badalegI nhiiN| bAhara se kucha nahIM badalA jA sakatA hai| krAMti kevala eka hI hotI hai, aura vaha vahI hotI hai jo bhItara se AtI hai| lekina isase pahale ki vaha ghaTe, tumheM pUrI taraha se miTanA hogaa| kevala
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArI kabra para hI kucha nayA janma legaa| isIlie mere AsapAsa eka avyavasthA hai kyoMki maiM hUM eka avyvsthaa| aura maiM avyavasthA kA eka vidhi kI bhAMti upayoga kara rahA huuN| dUsarA prazna: oma kI sAdhanA karate samaya ise maMtra kI taraha doharAnA adhika acchA hotA hai yA ise AMtarika nAda kI bhAMti sunane kA prayatna karanA acchA hai? jAma- kA maMtra tIna avasthAoM meM karanA hotA hai| pahale tumheM ise bahuta jora se doharAnA caahie| isakA artha hai yaha zarIra se AnA caahie| pahale zarIra se AnA cAhie kyoMki zarIra hI hai mukhya dvaar| aura zarIra ko pahale isameM sarAbora hone do,DUbane do| ata: ise jora se dohraao| maMdira meM cale jAo yA tumhAre kamare meM, yA vahAM kahIM jahAM tuma jitanA cAho utane jora se ise doharA sko| pUre zarIra kA upayoga karo ise doharAne meM; anubhava karo jaise ki hajAroM loga tumheM suna rahe hai mAikrophona ke binaa| aura tumheM bahuta prabala honA par3atA hai tAki sArA zarIra kaMpa pAye, isake sAtha hila jaaye| aura kucha mahInoM ke lie, lagabhaga tIna mahInoM ke lie tumheM kisI dUsarI cIja kI phikra nahIM lenI caahie| pahalI avasthA bahuta mahatvapUrNa hotI hai kyoMki yaha de detI hai buniyaad| jora se japa karo, jaise tumhAre zarIra kA pratyeka aNu yahI cillA rahA hai aura isI kA japa kara rahA hai| tIna mahInoM ke bAda jaba tuma anubhava karate ho ki tumhArA zarIra saMpUrNatayA ApUrita ho gayA hai, taba gahana tala para yaha zArIrika kozANuoM meM praveza kara cukA hogaa| aura jaba tuma ise jora se kahate ho, to yaha kevala muMha se hI nahIM AtA; sira se lekara pAMva taka, sArA zarIra ise doharA rahA hotA hai| yaha ghaTatA hai| yadi tuma pratidina kama se kama eka ghaMTA niraMtara doharAte ho ise, to tIna mahInoM ke bhItara tama anabhava karoge ki maMha hI nahIM doharA rahA hai ise; sArA zarIra hI doharA rahA hai aisA ghaTatA hai| aisA bahuta bAra ghaTA hai| ___yadi tuma vastuta: ImAnadArI se karate ho aisA, prAmANika rUpa se, aura tuma svayaM ko dhokhA nahIM de rahe hote, yadi yaha zithila nahIM hotA balki sau DigrI kI ghaTanA hotA hai, taba dUsare bhI suna sakate hai| ve apane kAna lagA sakate haiM tumhAre pAMva kI ora, aura jaba tuma ise jora se kahate ho, ve ise tumhArI haDDiyoM se AtA huA suna leMge, kyoMki sArA zarIra AtmasAta kara sakatA hai nAda ko
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura sArA zarIra nirmita kara sakatA hai nAda ko| koI samasyA nahIM ismeN| tumhArA muMha to eka hissA hI hai zarIra kA eka viziSTa hissA, basa itanA hI yadi tuma prayAsa karo, to tumhArA sArA zarIra ise doharA sakatA hai| 3 aisA huA ki eka hiMdU saMnyAsI svAmI rAma bahuta varSoM se jora se japate the rAma-rAma / eka bAra ve apane eka mitra ke sAtha himAlaya ke kisI gAMva meM Thahare hue the| mitra thA suprasiddha sikha lekhaka saradAra pUrNasiMha AdhI rAta ko akasmAta pUrNasiMha ne sunA 'rAma-rAma-rAma' / kA japa vahAM aura koI nahIM thA kevala the svAmI rAma, aura vaha svayaM ve donoM so rahe the apane bistaroM para, aura gAMva thA bar3I dUra-lagabhaga do yA tIna mIla duur| koI na thA vhaaN| , pUrNasiMha uThA aura jhopaDe ke cAroM ora ghUma AyA, lekina koI na thA vahAM aura jitanA jyAdA vaha svAmI rAma se dUra gayA, kama aura kama hotA gayA nAda jaba vaha vApasa lauTA, to nAda phira se jyAdA sunAI diyaa| phira vaha jyAdA nikaTa A gayA rAma ke jo gaharI nIMda soye the jisa kSaNa vaha jyAdA nikaTa AyA, nAda aura bhI UMcA ho gyaa| phira usane rAma ke zarIra ke ekadama nikaTa rakha diyA kaan| sArA zarIra prakampita ho rahA thA rAma ke 'nAda' se| aisA hotA hai| tumhArA sArA zarIra ApUrita ho sakatA hai| yaha tIna mahIne yA chaha mahIne kA pahalA caraNa hai, kiMtu tumheM ApUrita hone kA anubhava karanA caahie| aura yaha ApUraNa usI bhAMti hai jaise tumane bhojana kiyA ho bhUkhe rahane ke bAda, aura tuma anubhava karate ho ise jaba peTa bharA huA saMtuSTa hotA hai zarIra saMtuSTa kiyA jAnA cAhie pahale aura yadi tuma jArI rakhate ho ise to yaha ghaTa sakatA hai tIna mahIne yA chaha mahIne meN| tIna mahIne eka ausata sImA hai| kucha logoM ke sAtha aisA pahale bhI ghaTita ho jAtA hai, kucha ke sAtha yaha bAta thoDA jyAdA samaya letI hai| yadi yaha sAre zarIra ko ApUrita karatA hai, to kAmavAsanA pUrNatayA tirohita ho jaayegii| sArA zarIra itanA saMtoSamaya hotA hai, yaha itanA zAMta ho jAtA hai pradolita nAda ke sAtha, ki UrjA ko bAhara pheMkane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| use vimukta karane kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI aura tuma bahuta - bahuta zaktizAlI anubhava kroge| lekina isa zakti kA upayoga mata krnaa| kyoMki tuma isakA upayoga kara sakate ho, aura tamAma upayoga durupayoga hI siddha hogaa| kyoMki yaha to eka pahalA caraNa hI hotA hai| UrjA ko ekatrita honA hI hotA hai jisase tuma dUsarA kadama uThA skii| tuma kara sakate ho isakA pryog| kyoMki zakti itanI jyAdA hogI ki tuma bahuta cIjeM karane yogya ho jAoge tuma kucha kaha sakate ho aura vaha saca ho jaayegaa| isa avasthA meM tumhAre lie sakriya honA niSiddha hai| tumheM kucha nahIM kahanA caahie| tumheM krodha meM kisI se nahIM kahanA cAhie, 'mara jAo / 'kyoMki yaha ghaTa sakatA hai| tumhArA nAda itanA zaktizAlI bana sakatA hai ki jaba yaha jur3a jAtA hai tumhArI saMpUrNa
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ deha - UrjA sahita to yaha kahA jAtA hai ki isa avasthA meM koI nakArAtmaka bAta nahIM kahI jAnI cAhie-anajAne meM bhI nahIM koI nakArAtyaka bAta nahIM kahanI caahie| tuma hairAna hooge, para phira bhI tumase kaha denA ucita hogaa| hama isa ghara ke pichavAr3e eka chata banA rahe the, aura vaha gira pdd'ii| vaha gira paDI tumameM se bahutoM ke kAraNa / tuma dhyAna meM jabaradasta prayAsa kara rahe ho aura kama se kama bIsa AdamI aise the jo soca rahe the ki vaha gira jaayegii| unhoMne madada kii| use girane meM madada kI unhoMne kama se kama bIsa vyakti lagAtAra soca rahe the ki yaha gira jaayegii| jaba ve the vahAM, ve usakI ora dekhate aura ve socate ki yaha gira jAyegI, kyoMki usakA AkAra aisA thA ki unake hisAba se yaha bAta asaMbhava thI ki vaha banI raha sakatI / vaha gira gayI aura jaba vaha girI, unhoMne socA, 'nissaMdeha, hama sahI the| yaha hai dussckr| tumhIM ho kAraNa aura tuma socate ho tuma sahI the aura tuma saba bahuta prayAsa kara rahe ho dhyAna meN| jo kucha tuma socate ho, ghaTa sakatA hai jaba tuma dhyAna kara rahe ho to nakArAtmaka vicAra para kabhI mata vicaaro| usakA saca ho jAnA saMbhava hai kyoMki tumheM kucha zakti prApta hai| aura phira mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM ki chata gira gyii| isake girane ke kAraNa tumameM se bahutoM ne zakti kI eka nizcita mAtrA kho dI hai, aura isI bAta kA jyAdA dhyAna hai mujhe tumhArI zItaH prayukta hue binA kucha nahIM ghaTatA / jo kaha rahe the ki yaha gira jAyegI unhIM ke kAraNa vaha chata gira gayI aura ve svayaM dekha sakate haiN| kucha dinoM taka ve bahuta azakta, udAsa, nirAza rhe| unhoMne apanI zakti kho dii| zAyada ve soca rahe hoMge ki ve udAsa the kyoMki chata gira gayI hai, para nhiiN| ve udAsa the kyoMki unhoMne zakti kI eka nizcita mAtrA kho dI aura jIvana hai eka UrjAtmaka ghaTanA / jaba tuma dhyAna nahIM karate, to koI jyAdA muzkila nahIM hotii| tuma jo cAho kaha sakate ho kyoMki tuma azakta hote ho| para jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho, tumheM jAgarUka honA cAhie usa eka -eka zabda ke prati jo tuma kahate ho, kyoMki hara eka zabda kucha nirmita kara sakatA hai tumhAre cAroM ora / pahalA caraNa hai sAre zarIra ko ApUrita karane kA jisase ki sArA zarIra eka nAda-zakti bana jAtA hai| jaba tuma saMtuSTa anubhava karate ho, taba dUsarA caraNa bar3hAnA aura kabhI prayoga mata karanA isa zakti kA kyoMki yaha zakti ekatrita karanI hotI hai aura prayukta karanI hotI hai dUsare caraNa ke lie| dUsarA caraNa hai apane muMha ko baMda karo aura doharAo aura mana hI mana japa karo om kApahale zArIrika rUpa se aura phira mAnasika rUpa se| aba zarIra kA upayoga bilakula nahIM honA cAhie / galA, jIbha, hoMTha, hara cIja baMda rahanI caahie| sArA zarIra baMda honA cAhie aura japa honA cAhie kevala mana meM hii| lekina jitanA saMbhava ho utanA jora se hii| vahI prabalatA rahe jaisI tuma zarIra ke
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtha prayoga kara rahe the| aba mana ko juDne do isake saath| phira tIna mahIne ke lie aba mana ko saMpRkta hone do isa nAda se| utanA hI samaya mana legA jitanA zarIra davArA liyA jAtA rhaa| yadi tuma zarIra sahita eka mahIne ke bhItara ApUraNa prApta kara sakate ho, to tuma mana sahita bhI eka mahIne ke bhItara prApta kara loge| yadi tuma zarIra dvArA sAta mahInoM meM prApta kara sakate ho, to sAta mahIne hI lageMge mana davArA, kyoMki zarIra aura mana ThIka-ThIka do nahIM haiM balki ve haiM eka manozArIrika,sAikosomaiTika ghttnaa| eka bhAga hai zarIra, dUsarA bhAga hai mn| zarIra hai prakaTa mana, mana hai aprakaTa shriir| ata: dUsare hisse ko, tumhAre astitva ke sUkSma hisse ko ApUrita hone do| bhItara om ko jora se dohraao| jaba mana paripUrNa hotA hai, aura bhI zakti khulatI hai tumhAre bhiitr| pahalI avasthA ke sAtha kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jaayegii| dUsarI ke sAtha,prema tirohita ho jaayegaa| vaha prema jo tuma jAnate ho| vaha prema nahIM jise buddha jAnate haiM, sirpha tumhArA prema tirohita ho jaayegaa| kAmavAsanA daihika aMza hai prema kA aura prema hai kAmavAsanA kA mAnasika aNsh| jaba prema tirohita hotA hai, taba aura bhI khatarA hai| tuma bahuta-bahuta ghAtaka hote ho dUsaroM ke prti| yadi tuma kucha kahate to vaha turaMta ghaTa jaayegaa| isIlie dUsarI avasthA ke lie samagra mauna lakSita kiyA gayA hai| jaba tuma dUsarI avasthA meM hote ho, saMpUrNatayA mauna ho jaao| aura pravRtti hogI zakti kA prayoga karane kI, kyoMki tuma bahuta jijJAsu hooge isake prti| bacakAne bhAva se bhare hue hooge| aura tumhAre pAsa itanI jyAdA UrjA hogI ki tuma jAnanA cAhoge ki kyA ghaTa sakatA hai| para isakA upayoga mata karanA,aura bAla-utsAha mata baratanA, kyoMki tIsarA sopAna abhI bhI bAkI hai aura UrjA kI AvazyakatA hai| isalie kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai| kyoMki UrjA ko saMcita karanA hotA hai| prema tirohita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki UrjA ko saMcita karanA hotA hai| ata: tIsarA sopAna mana ko ApUrita anubhava karane ke bAda AtA hai| aura tuma ise jAna loge jaba yaha ghaTatA hai; pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki koI ise kaise anubhava karegA? yaha hai bhojana karane kI bhaaNti| tuma anubhava karate ho ki 'aba paryApta hai|' mana anubhava kara legA jaba yaha paryApta hotA hai| taba tuma tIsare caraNa kA prAraMbha kara sakate ho| tIsare meM, na to zarIra kA aura na hI mana kA upayoga karanA hotA hai| jaise zarIra ko baMda kiyA, aba tuma mana ko baMda kara dete ho| aura yaha AsAna hotA hai| jaba tuma tIna yA cAra mahInoM se japa kara rahe hote ho, to yaha bahuta AsAna hotA hai| tuma zarIra ko hI baMda kara do, aura tuma sunoge tumhAre apane aMtaratama se tuma taka Ate hue usa nAda ko| om hogA vahAM jaise ki koI aura japa kara rahA hai aura tuma mAtra sunane vAle ho| yaha hotA hai tIsarA crnn| aura yaha tIsarA caraNa tumhAre samagra astitva ko badala degaa|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sArI bAdhAeM gira jAyeMgI aura sArI ar3acaneM tirohita ho jaayeNgii| ata: yaha prakriyA ausata rUpa se lagabhaga nau mahIne le sakatI hai yadi tuma tumhArI samagra UrjA isameM DAla dete ho to| tIsarA prazna: om kI sAdhanA karate hue ise maMtra kI bhAMti doharAnA behatara hai yA aMtarnAda kI bhAMti ise sunane kA prayatna karanA behatara hai? bilakula abhI to tama ise aMtarnAda kI bhAMti nahIM suna skte| aMtarnAda hai vahAM, lekina bahuta mauna hai, bahuta sUkSma,aura tumhAre pAsa vaha kAna nahIM hai ise sunane ke lie| kAna ko vikasita karanA hotA hai| jaba zarIra ApUrita hotA hai, aura mana ApUrita hotA hai, kevala tabhI tumhAre pAsa hogA vaha kAna-arthAta tIsarA kaan| taba tuma suna sakate ho usa nAda ko jo sadA vahAM hotA hai| yaha sarvavyApI nAda hai| yaha aMdara aura bAhara hai| apanA kAna vRkSa se lagA do aura yaha vahAM hotA hai; apanA kAna caTTAna se lagA do aura yaha vahAM hotA hai| lekina pahale tumhAre zarIra aura mana kA atikramaNa ho jAnA cAhie aura tumheM adhikAdhika UrjA prApta kara lenI caahie| sUkSma ko suna pAne ke lie virATa UrjA kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| pahale caraNa ke sAtha kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai, dUsare caraNa ke sAtha prema tirohita ho jAtA hai aura tIsare caraNa ke sAtha hara vaha cIja jise tuma jAnate ho, tirohita ho jAtI hai| yaha aisA hotA hai jaise ki tuma bace hI nahIM, mRta ho, jA cuke ho,samApta ho gaye ho| yaha eka mRtyu kI ghaTanA hotI hai| aisA ghaTatA hai yadi tuma palAyana nahIM karo aura ghabar3Ao nhiiN| kyoMki tumameM hara pravRtti uThegI palAyana karane kii| kyoMki yaha agAdha zUnya kI bhAMti lagatA hai,aura tuma isameM gira rahe ho| aura vaha athAha-atala hai jisakA koI aMta nahIM jAna pdd'taa| tuma atala-athAha meM par3ate hue eka paMkha kI bhAMti bana jAte ho-gira rahe ho aura gira rahe ho, aura isakA koI aMta AtA nahIM jAna pdd'taa| tuma ghabar3A jaaoge| tuma isase bhAga jAnA caahoge| yadi tuma isase bhAgate ho, to sArA prayAsa hI vyartha ho jaayegaa| aura yaha bhAganA aisA hogA ki tuma phira om ke maMtra kA japa karane lgoge| tuma vahAM se bhAgane lagoge to pahalI bAta jo tuma karoge vaha yahI hogI-om kA jp| kyoMki yadi tuma japa karate ho to tuma mana meM hI lauTa Ate ho| yadi tuma jora se japa karate ho tuma zarIra meM lauTa Ate ho|
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to jaba koI om kA nAda sunanA zurU kara detA hai to use japa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha japa karanA eka palAyana ho jaayegaa| maMtra kA japa karanA hotA hai aura phira use girA denA hotA hai| maMtra kevala tabhI saMpUrNa hotA hai jaba tuma use girA sko| yadi tuma usakA japa kiye hI jAte ho, to tuma eka Azraya ke rUpa meM usase cipake rhoge| taba jaba kabhI tuma bhayabhIta hooge tuma phira vApasa Aoge aura isakA japa kroge| isIlie maiM kahatA haiM isakA japa itanI gaharAI se karo ki zarIra ApUrita ho jaaye| taba phira se zarIra meM isakA japa karane kI koI AvazyakatA na rhegii| yadi mana ApUrita ho jAtA hai, to isakA japa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| yadi yaha paripUrNatA se umar3a rahA ho, to koI jagaha nahIM bacatI isameM jyAdA japa ur3elane kii| to tuma palAyana nahIM kara skte| kevala tabhI usa anAhata nAda ko sunanA saMbhava hotA hai| cauthA prazna: eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai- 'isase pahale Apa 'ha' ke maMtra ke bAre meM bAta kiyA karate the| to aba Apa 'oma' ke maMtra para kyoM jora de rahe haiM?' maiM jora nahIM de rahA huuN| maiM mAtra tumheM samajhA rahA hUM pataMjali ke bAre meN| merA jora to 'hU para hI hai| aura jo kucha maiM om' ko lekara kaha rahA hUM vahI prayukta hotA hai 'hU pr| lekina merA jora 'hU para hI hai| jaisA ki maiMne tumase kahA, pataMjali hue pAMca hajAra varSa phle| loga sIdhe-sarala the, bahuta sIdhe, nirdoss| ve saralatA se AsthA kara sakate the; unake pAsa itanA ulajhA huA mana na thaa| ve mastiSkonmukhI nahIM the; ve hRdayomukhI the| om eka saumya nAda hai, zAMta hai, gaira-hiMsAtmaka hai, anAkramaka hai| yadi tuma om kA japa karate ho, yaha kaMTha se hRdaya taka jAtA hai, usase nIce kabhI nhiiN| una dinoM meM ve hRdayapUrNa loga hote the| om unake lie kAphI hotA thaa| eka halkI khurAka, homyopaithika khurAka unake lie paryApta hotI thii| tumheM isase jyAdA madada na milegii| tumhAre lie 'hU jyAdA sahAyaka hogaa| 'hU eka sUphI maMtra hai| usI bhAMti jaise ki om eka hiMdU maMtra hai, 'ha sUphI maMtra hai| 'ha sUphiyoM davArA vikasita haA usa deza aura jAti ke lie jo bahuta AkrAmaka, hiMsAtmaka thI-una logoM ke lie jo sIdhe-sAde na the, nirdoSa na the, balki cAlAka aura hoziyAra the, jo yoddhA the| unake lie 'ha khojA gayA thaa|
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ 'hU' allAha kA aMtima bhAga hai| yadi tuma lagAtAra doharAte ho 'allAha-allAha-allAha', to dhIre- dhIre yaha rUpa le letA hai 'allAhU allAhU-allAhUM kaa| taba dhIre-dhIre pahalA bhAga gira jAne denA hotA hai| yaha bana jAtA hai 'laahuu-laahuu-laahuu|' phira 'lAhU bhI gira jAne denA hai| yaha ho jAtA hai 'huu-huu-huu|' yaha bahuta zaktizAlI hotA hai aura yaha sIdhe tumhAre kAma keMdra para coTa karatA hai| yaha tumhAre hRdaya para coTa nahIM karatA hai, yaha tumhAre kAma-keMdra para coTa karatA hai| tumhAre lie 'hUM sahAyaka hogA kyoMki aba tumhArA hRdaya lagabhaga niSkriya ho gayA hai| prema tirohita ho cukA hai; kevala vAsanA baca rahI hai| tumhArA kAma-keMdra sakriya hai, tumhArA prema keMdra nhiiN| to om koI jyAdA madada na kregaa|'huuN jyAdA gaharI madada degA kyoMki aba tumhArI UrjA hRdaya ke nikaTa nahIM hai| tumhArI UrjA nikaTa hai kAma keMdra ke, aura kAma-keMdra para sIdhI coTa par3anI cAhie jisase ki UrjA Upara utthe| kucha samaya taka 'hU, para kArya karane ke bAda tuma anubhava kara sakate ho ki aba tumheM utanI jyAdA mAtrA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| taba tuma om kI ora mur3a sakate ho| jaba tuma anubhava karanA zurU kara dete ho ki aba tuma hRdaya ke nikaTa raha rahe ho,kAma keMdra ke nikaTa nahIM, kevala tabhI tuma prayoga kara sakate ho om kA, usake pahale nhiiN| lekina koI jarUrata nhiiN|'huu saba kucha saMpanna kara sakatA hai| phira bhI yadi tuma aisA karanA cAho, tuma ise badala sakate ho| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki aba koI jarUrata na rahI aura tuma kAmavAsanA anubhava nahIM karate; ki kAmavAsanA tumhAre lie ciMtA kA viSaya nahIM aura tuma usake bAre meM nahIM socate;yaha koI mastiSkagata kalpanA nahIM hai aura isake dvArA vazIbhUta nahIM ho| eka suMdara sI gujara jAtI hai aura tuma mAtra itanA hI dekha pAte ho ki 'hAM, eka sI gujara gayI hai|' lekina tumhAre bhItara kucha uThatA nahIM; tumhAre kAma-keMdra para coTa nahIM par3atI aura koI UrjA tumameM halacala nahIM karatI; taba tuma om kA AraMbha kara sakate ho| __ lekina koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tuma jArI rakha sakate ho 'hU ko|'huu, eka jyAdA sazakta mAtrA hai| jaba tuma 'hU, para kArya karate ho, taba tuma turaMta anubhava kara sakate ho ki yaha peTa meM pahuMcatA haihArA ke keMdra para aura phira kAma keMdra pr| yaha turaMta bAdhya karatA hai kAma-UrjA ko Upara kI ora pahuMcane ke lie| yaha kAma-keMdra para coTa karatA hai| ___ lekina tuma mastiSkomukhI jyAdA ho| aisA hamezA ghaTatA hai : loga, deza, sabhyatAeM jo sira kI ora jyAdA jhuke haiM,kAmuka hote haiM-hRdayosumukhI vyaktiyoM se kahIM jyAdA kaamuk| hRdayosukhI vyakti premapUrNa hote hai| kAmavAsanA prema kI chAyA kI bhAMti AtI hai; yaha svayaM meM mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotI hai| hRdayomukhI loga adhika nahIM socte| kyoMki vastuta: yadi tuma caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna do, to tuma dekhoge ki teIsa ghaMTe tuma kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meM hI soca rahe ho|
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hRdayomukhI loga kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meM bilakula hI nahIM socte| jaba yaha ghaTita hotA hai, to hotA hai| yaha mAtra zArIrika AvazyakatA kI bhAMti hotI hai aura yaha prema kI chAyA ke rUpa meM pIche calI AtI hai| yaha sIdhe taura para kabhI nahIM ghtttii| ve madhya meM rahate haiN| hRdaya, sira aura kAma-keMdra ke bIca madhya meM hotA hai| tuma sira meM aura kAmavAsanA meM rahate ho tuma inhIM do atiyoM meM ghUmate rahate ho; tuma madhya meM kabhI nahIM rhte| jaba kAmavAsanA tRpta ho jAtI hai, tuma mana kI ora bar3hate ho| jaba kAmavAsanA kI icchA uThatI hai, to tuma kAma-keMdra kI ora jA sakate ho; lekina tuma madhya meM kabhI nahIM tthhrte| peMDulama dAyeM-bAyeM ghUmatA rahatA hai, yaha madhya meM kabhI nahIM tthhrtaa| pataMjali ne om ke japa kI vidhi vikasita kI thI bahuta sIdhe sarala logoM ke lie prakRti ke sAtha rahane vAle nirdoSa grAmINoM ke lie| tuma AjamA sakate ho ise / yadi yaha madada karatA hai to acchA hai| lekina tumhAre bAre meM merI samajha aisI hai ki yaha tumameM se eka pratizata se jyAdA logoM kI madada na kregaa| ninyAnabe pratizata sahAyatA pAyeMge 'hU dvArA yaha tumhAre jyAdA nikaTa hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba 'hU saphala hotA hai, jaba tuma sunane ke biMdu taka pahuMcate ho, taba tuma sunoge oMkAra ko, 'hU, ko nahIM tuma om ko sunoge| parama ghaTanA vahI hogii| hU kI AvazyakatA hai kevala jaba tuma mArga para hote ho, kyoMki tuma loga kaThina ho| jyAdA balavAna mAtrA kI jarUrata hai, basa itanA hii| lekina parama avasthA meM tuma usI ghaTanA ko anubhava kroge| merA jora rahatA hai hUM para kyoMki merA jora tuma para nirbhara hai jo tumhArI jarUrata hai usa para / maiM na to hiMdU hUM aura na hI muslmaan| maiM koI nahIM, ataH maiM mukta huuN| maiM kahIM se kisI bhI cIja kA upayoga kara sakatA huuN| eka hiMdUglAni anubhava karegA allAha kA upayoga karane meM musalamAna aparAdha anubhava karegA om kA upayoga karane meN| lekina maiM aisI bAtoM ko lekara ulajhatA nahIM huuN| yadi allAha se madada milatI hai to yaha suMdara hai; yadi oMkAra madada karatA hai to yaha suMdara / maiM tumhArI AvazyakatA ke anusAra tuma taka hara vidhi le AtA huuN| mere dekhe, sAre dharma eka hI ora le jAte haiM, sAdhya eka hI hai| aura sAre dharma eka hI carama zikhara kI ora le jA rahe mArgoM kI bhAMti haiN| zikhara para hara cIja eka ho jAtI hai| aba yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma kahAM ho| aura kauna-se mArga ke jyAdA nikaTa pdd'oge| om bahuta dUra hogA tumase, 'hU, bahuta nikaTa hai| yaha tumhArI AvazyakatA hai| merA jora tumhArI AvazyakatA para nirbhara karatA hai merA jora koI saiddhAMtika bAta nahIM hai; yaha sAMpradAyika nahIM hai merA jora nitAMta rUpa se vyaktigata hai| maiM tumheM dekhatA hUM aura phira nirNaya karatA huuN| pAMcavAM prazna:
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apane kahA ki AvazyakatAeM zarIra se jur3I hai aura AkAMkSAeM mana se| ina donoM meM se kaunasI cIja hameM Apa taka le AyI? isase pahale ki maiM isakA uttara dUM eka bAta aura samajha lenI hai; taba tumhAre lie isa prazna ke uttara ko samajhanA saMbhava hogaa| tuma kevala zarIra aura mana hI nahIM ho, tuma kucha aura bhI hoAtmA ho, Atma-tatva ho| tuma ho aatmn| zarIra kI AvazyakatAe haiM AtmA kI bhI AvazyakatAeM hotI haiN| ina dono ke ThIka bIca me mana hai jisakI AkAMkSAeM haiN| zarIra kI AvazyakatAe hai-bhUkhapyAsa ko paritRpta krnaa| sira para chata kI jarUrata hai, bhojana kI AvazyakatA hai, pAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| zarIra kI AvazyakatAeM haiM lekina mana ke pAsa AkAkSAeM hai| ise kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM, to bhI mana jhUThI AvazyakatAeM gaDha letA hai| AkAMkSA eka jhUThI AvazyakatA hai / yadi tuma isakI ora dhyAna nahIM dete, to tuma hatAzA anubhava karate ho, kisI asaphala kI bhAMti hii| yadi tuma isakI ora dhyAna dete ho to kucha prApta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki pahalI bAta, vaha kabhI AvazyakatA thI hI nhiiN| AvazyakatA kI bhAMti kabhI astitva na thA uskaa| tuma paripUrNa kara sakate ho AvazyakatA ko; tuma AkAMkSA ko pUrNa nahIM kara skte| AkAMkSA eka sapanA hai| sapane ko paripUrNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; isakI jar3eM nahIM hai na dharatI meM, na hI AkAza meN| isakI jar3eM nahIM hai| mana eka svapnamayI ghaTanA hai| tama prasidadhi kI, mAna-sammAna kI mAMga karate ho| aura yadi tuma prApta kara bhI lete ho to tuma pAoge kucha bhI nahIM kyoMki prasiddhi kisI AvazyakatA ko saMtuSTa na kara paayegii| yaha koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tama ho sakate prsiddh| yadi sArA saMsAra tumhAre bAre meM jAna le, to kyA-phira kyA? kyA ghaTegA tumheM? kyA kara sakate ho isakA? yaha na to bhojana hai aura na paanii| jaba sArA saMsAra tumheM jAna letA hai, taba tama hatAza anubhava karate ho| kyA karoge isakA? yaha vyartha hai| AtmA kI bhI AvazyakatAeM haiN| jaise ki zarIra ko AvazyakatA hai bhojana kI, bilakula usI taraha AtmA ko AvazyakatA hai bhojana kii| nissaMdeha taba bhojana paramAtmA hai| tumheM yAda hogA jIsasa bahuta bAra apane ziSyoM se kahate rahe, 'mujhe khaao| maiM hUM tumhArA bhojn| aura mujhe hI hone do tumhArA pey|' kyA matalaba hai unakA? yaha eka bilakula hI bhinna AvazyakatA hai| jaba taka ki yaha saMtuSTa na ho, jaba taka tuma paramAtmA kA bhojana na kara sako, use khAkara jaba taka tuma paramAtmA hI na ho jAo, use AtmasAta na kara lo, jaba taka vaha rakta kI bhAMti tumhArI AtmA meM pravAhita hI na hone lage, jaba taka vaha tumhArI cetanA hI na bana jAye-tuma asaMtuSTa hI bane rhoge|
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmA kI AvazyakatAeM haiM; dharma una AvazyakatAoM ko paripUrNa karatA hai| zarIra kI AvazyakatAeM haiM, vijJAna una AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karatA hai| mana kI AkAMkSAeM haiM aura vaha unheM pUrA karane kA prayatna karatA hai, lekina vaha unheM pUrA kara nahIM sakatA hai| mana to mAtra sImAsthala hai jahAM deha aura AtmA kA milana hotA hai| jaba deha aura AlA pRthaka hote haiM, taba mana bilakula tirohita ho jAtA hai| usakA apanA koI astitva nahIM hai| chaThavAM prazna: aba isa prazna ko hI lo- 'Apane kahA ki AvazyakatAeM zarIra se jur3I hai aura AkAMkSAeM mana se| ina donoM meM se kauna-sI cIja hameM Apa taka le AyI?' yahAM mere Asa-pAsa tIna prakAra ke vyakti hai| eka ve haiM jo Aye hai unakI zArIrika AvazyakatAoM ke kaarnn| ve kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa hatAza haiM, prema ke kAraNa hatAza haiM, zarIra ke sAtha dukhI haiN| ve Ate hai aura unakI madada kI jA sakatI hai| unakI samasyA ImAnadAra hai| aura eka bAra unakI zArIrika AvazyakatAeM tirohita ho jAtI hai, to Atmika AvazyakatAeM uTha khar3I hoNgii| phira hai dUsarA varga, jo AyA hai Atmika AvazyakatAoM ke kaarnn| unakI madada bhI kI jA sakatI hai kyoMki unake pAsa vAstavika AvazyakatAeM haiN| ve apanI kAmavAsanA kI samasyAoM ke lie nahIM pahaMce haiM, prema kI samasyAoM yA zArIrika becainiyoM yA bImAriyoM ke kAraNa nahIM aaye| ve isake lie nahIM aaye| ve satya ko khojane Aye hai| ve jIvana ke rahasya meM praveza karane ko Aye haiM, ve jAnane ko Aye hai ki yaha astitva hai kyaa| aura phira hai eka tIsarA varga, aura tIsarA jyAdA bar3A hai ina donoM se| ve loga Aye hai apane mana kI AkAMkSAoM ke kaarnn| unakI madada nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ve kucha samaya taka mere Asa-pAsa bane raheMge aura phira gAyaba ho jAyeMge yA, yadi ve jyAdA samaya taka mere pAsa bane rahe to maiM unheM yA to zArIrika AvazyakatAoM taka lA sakatA hUM yA Atmika AvazyakatAoM taka, lekina unakI manogata AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki ve AvazyakatAeM haiM hI nhiiN| kucha loga jo yahAM haiM, ve ahaMkAra ke kAraNa haiN| saMnyAsa unake lie eka ahaMkAra-yAtrA hai| ve viziSTa bana gaye haiN| asaadhaarnn| ve jIvana meM asaphala ho cuke haiN| ve rAjanaitika zakti nahIM pA sake; ve sAMsArika prasiddhi taka nahIM pahuMce; ve dhana,sampati aura bhautika padArtha prApta nahIM kara ske| ve svayaM ko kucha nahIM anubhava karate, aura aba mai unheM de detA haM sNnyaas| apanI ora se kucha binA ve mahatvapUrNa ho gaye haiM, kucha vishisstt| mAtra gairika vastra dhAraNa karane se ve socate haiM ki aba ve
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhAraNa vyakti na rhe| ve kucha cuniMdA haiM, dUsare logoM se bhinn| ve saMsAra meM jAyeMge aura hara kisI kI niMdA kreNge| yaha kaha kara ki 'tuma mAtra sAMsArika prANI ho| tuma sarvathA galata ho| hama uddhArita vyakti haiM, thor3e-se cune huoM meM se|' ye haiM mana kI aakaaNkssaaeN| dhyAna rahe, kinhIM AkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa yahAM mata rhnaa| anyathA tuma bilakula vyartha kara rahe ho tumhArA samaya; unheM paripUrNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| maiM yahAM hUM tumhAre sapanoM meM se tumheM bAhara le Ane ke lie| maiM yahAM tumhAre sapanoM kI pUrti ke lie nahIM huuN| ye loga rahA saba prakAra kI rAjanItiyA le Ate haiM kyoMki ve apanI ahaMkAra-yAtrAoM para nikale hue hai| ve saba prakAra ke saMgharSa le AyeMge, ve guTa nirmita kreNge| ve eka choTA saMsAra banA leMge yahAM, aura eka UMca-nIca kA taMtra ve nirmita kreNge| yaha kaheMge ki 'maiM jyAdA UMcA hUM tumase, jyAdA pavitra hUM tumse|' ve kheleMge sadA UMcA dikhane ke khela ko| lekina ve chu haiN| pahalI bAta to yaha ki unheM yahAM honA hI nahIM caahie| unhoMne apanI ahaMkAra yAtrAoM ke lie galata sthAna cuna liyA hai kyoMki maiM yahAM hUM unake ahaMkAroM ko saMpUrNatayA mAra dene ke lie, unheM tor3a dene ke lie| isIlie tuma mere Asa-pAsa itanI jyAdA avyavasthA kA anubhava karate ho| dhyAna rahe, tuma ThIka sthAna para ho sakate ho galata kAraNoM se| taba tuma cUka jAte ho, kyoMki savAla jagaha kA nahIM hai| savAla hai : tuma yahAM ho kyoM? yadi tuma apanI zArIrika AvazyakatAoM ke kAraNa yahAM ho, to kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura jaba tumhArI zArIrika AvazyakatAeM pUrI ho jAtI haiM, to tumhArI Atmika AvazyakatAeM jAgrata ho jaayegii| yadi tuma yahAM mana kI icchAoM ke kAraNa ho, to girA denA una icchAoM ko| ve AvazyakatAeM nahIM haiM, ve sapane hai| unheM jitanI saMpUrNatA se girAnA saMbhava ho, girA denaa| aura mata pUchanA ki unheM kaise girAnA hai kyoMki unheM girA dene ko kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| mAtra itanI samajha ki ve mana kI AkAMkSAeM haiM, kAphI hai; ve svata: gira jAtI hai| sAtavAM prazna: kyA yoga aura taMtra ke bIca koI saMzleSaNa khojanA saMbhava hai? kyA eka mArga dUsare taka le jAtA hai?
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, yaha asaMbhava hai| yaha utanA hI asaMbhava hai jitanA ki sI aura puruSa ke bIca koI saMzleSaNa khojane kA prayatna krnaa| taba kyA banegA saMzleSaNa ? eka tIsarA liMga-sva napuMsaka vyakti hogA sNshlessnn| aura vaha na to puruSa hogA na hI sii| aisA vyakti jaDavihIna hogaa| vaha vyakti kahIM kA na hogaa| taMtra sarvathA viparIta hai yoga ke viparIta dhruva hai| tuma koI saMzleSaNa nirmita nahIM kara skte| aura aisI cIjoM ke lie kabhI prayatna mata karanA kyoMki tuma adhikAdhika bhramita ho jaaoge| eka hI kAphI hai tumheM bhramita karane ko; do to bahuta jyAdA hoNge| aura ve vibhinna dizAoM kI ora le jAte haiN| ve eka hI coTI taka pahuMcate haiN| saMzleSaNa hai UMcAI para, carama zikhara para, lekina pahalA kadama jahAM par3atA hai usa AdhAra para jahAM yAtrA prAraMbha hotI hai, ve sarvathA bhinna haiN| eka jAtA hai pUrva kI ora, dUsarA jAtA hai pazcima kI or| ve eka-dUsare ko vidA kaha dete haiM; paraspara pITha kiye hu haiN| puruSa aura sI kI bhAMti haiM unakI manovRttiyAM alaga haiN| ve apanI bhinnatA meM ve suMdara haiN| yadi tuma saMzleSaNa banAte ho, to vaha astra ho jAtA hai| eka sI, strI hI hotI hai - itanI jyAdA sI ki vaha puruSa ke lie eka viparIta dhruva bana jAtI hai| a dhruvatAoM meM ve suMdara haiM kyoMki apanI viparItatAoM meM ve paraspara AkarSita hue rahate haiN| unakI apanI dhruvatAoM meM ve pUraka hote haiM, lekina tuma saMzleSaNa nahIM kara skte| saMzleSaNa to mAtra durbala hogA, saMzleSaNa to azakta hI hogaa| usameM koI bala na hogA / zikhara para ve milate haiM, aura vaha milana hai carama sukha kA biMdu jaba sI aura puruSa milate haiM, jaba unake zarIra vilIna ho jAte haiM, jaba ve do nahIM rahate, jaba 'yina' aura 'yAMga' eka hote haiM, to UrjA eka vartula kA rUpa le letI hai kSaNa bhara ko prANa UrjA kI usa parAkASThA para ve milate aura phira se ve dUra hote haiN| - 3 yahI bAta ghaTatI hai taMtra aura yoga ke saath| taMtra straiNa hai, yoga pauruSeya hai| taMtra hai| samarpaNa, yoga hai saMkalpa / taMtra hai prayAsavihInatA, yoga hai prayAsa, jabaradasta pryaas| taMtra niSkriya hai, yoga hai sakriya taMtra hai dharatI kI bhAMti, yoga hai AkAza kI bhaaNti| ve milate haiM para koI saMzleSaNa nahIM hai| zikhara para ve mila jAte haiM, lekina AdhAratala para jahAM yAtrA prAraMbha hotI hai, jahAM tuma sabhI khar3e ho, tumheM mArga cunanA par3atA hai| mArga saMzilaSTa nahIM kiye jA sakate haiN| aura jo loga isake lie prayatna karate haiM, ve mAnavatA ko bhramita kara dete haiN| ve dUsaroM ko bahuta gahare taura para bhramita karate haiM aura ve sahAyaka nahIM hote| ve bahuta hAnikAraka hote haiN| mArgoM kA saMzleSaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kevala aMta ko saMzliSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka mArga ko dUsare mArga se alaga honA hI hotA hai-pUrNatayA alaga, apane pUre bhAva-raMga meM
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI alaga, apane astitva meM alg| jaba tuma taMtra kA anusaraNa karate ho, to tuma yauna ke dvAra se Age bar3hate ho| vaha hai taMtra kA maarg| tuma prakRti kA samagra samarpaNa hone dete ho| yaha hone denA hai| tuma lar3AI nahIM karate; yaha eka yoddhA kA mArga nahIM hai| tuma saMgharSa nahIM karate; tuma samarpaNa karate ho, bhale hI prakRti tumheM kahIM bhI le jaaye| yadi prakRti kAma-bhAva meM le jAtI hai, tuma kAma-bhAva ko samarpaNa kara dete ho| tuma saMpUrNatayA isameM utarate ho binA kisI aparAdha-bhAva ke, binA pApa kI kisI dhAraNA ke| taMtra ke pAsa pApa kI dhAraNA nahIM, koI aparAdha-bhAva nhiiN| to kAmavAsanA meM utarate ho| mAtra saceta bane raho, jo ghaTa rahA hai usake prati jAgarUka bane rho| saceta, jo ho rahA hai usake prati saavdhaan| lekina use niyaMtrita karane kA prayatna mata karanA;svayaM ko rokane kI koziza mata krnaa| pravAha ko cale Ane do| sI meM gati karo aura sI ko gati karane do tumhAre bhItara; unheM eka vartula banane do| aura tuma sAkSI bane rho| isI dekhane aura hone dene dvArA, taMtra rUpAMtaraNa ko prApta kara letA hai| kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai| yaha eka tarIkA hai prakRti ke pAra jAne kA kyoMki kAmavAsanA ke pAra jAnA prakRti ke pAra jAnA hai| sArI prakRti kAmayukta hai| phUla haiM kyoMki ve kAmabhAvamaya hai| samasta sauMdarya vidyamAna hai kisI kAmabhAva kI ghaTanA ke kaarnn| eka niraMtara khela cala rahA hai| peDU eka-dUsaroM ko AkarSita kara rahe hai, pakSI eka-dUsare ko pukAra rahe haiN| hara kahIM kAmakrIr3A cala rahI hai| prakRti kAma hai, aura puruSasI ke vartula ko pAnA kAma ke pAra jAnA hai| lekina taMtra kahatA hai kAma kA upayoga sIr3hI kI bhAMti kro| usake sAtha saMgharSa mata kro| usakA upayoga karo aura usase bAhara ho jaao| usameM se Age bar3ho,usameM se gujaro, aura anubhava dvArA rUpAMtaraNa ko upalabdha ho jaao| dhyAnapUrNa anubhava rUpAMtaraNa bana jAtA hai| yoga kahatA hai UrjA vyartha mata gNvaanaa| kAma se pUrNatayA dUra haTa kara bAhara nikala jaanaa| isameM jAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma ekadama isase katarA kara nikala sakate ho| UrjA ko surakSita rakho, aura prakRti ke dhokhe meM mata aao| prakRti ke sAtha saMgharSa kro| saMkalpazakti hI bana aao| niyaMtrita jIva ho jAo jo kahIM nahIM baha rhaa| yoga kI sArI vidhiyAM isalie hai ki tumheM aisA banAyA jAye jisase ki prakRti meM bahane kI jarUrata na ho| yoga kahatA hai prakRti ko apane rAste jAne dene kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma isake mAlika ho jAo aura tuma apane se calo-prakRti ke viruddh| yaha yoddhA kA mArga hai- 'nirdoSa yoddhA'jo lagAtAra lar3atA hai, aura lar3ane dvArA vaha rUpAMtarita hotA
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye samagratayA vibhinna haiN| donoM eka hI lakSya kI ora le jAte hai, ata: eka ko cuna lenaa| saMzleSaNa karane kA prayatna mata krnaa| kaise tuma kara sakate ho saMzleSaNa? yadi tuma seksa dvArA bar3hate ho, yoga girA diyA jAtA hai| saMzleSaNa kaise kara sakate ho tuma? yadi tuma seksa ko chor3ate ho to taMtra gira jAtA hai| kaise tuma saMzleSaNa kara sakate ho? para dhyAna rahe, donoM eka hI lakSya kI ora le jAte haiM; vaha lakSya hai-atikrmnn| tumheM kauna-sA mArga cAhie yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai-tumhAre DhaMga pr| kyA tuma yoddhA ke DhaMga ke ho? vaha vyakti ho jo lagAtAra saMgharSa karatA hai? taba yoga hai tumhArA maarg| yadi tuma yoddhA ke prakAra ke nahIM ho, yadi tuma niSkriya ho, sUkSma taura para straiNa, yadi tuma kisI ke sAtha lar3anA pasaMda na karoge, yadi tuma vastuta: ahiMsaka ho, taba taMtra hai maarg| aura cUMki donoM eka hI lakSya kI ora le jAte hai, isalie saMzleSaNa karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| mere dekhe, saMzleSaNakArI, lagabhaga hamezA galata hote haiN| sAre gAMdhI galata haiN| jo koI saMzleSaNa karatA hai galata hai| kyoMki yaha elopaithI ko Ayurveda se saMzleSita karanA hai, yaha homyopaithI ko elopaithI se saMzleSita karanA hai; yaha hiMdU aura musalamAna ko saMzleSita karanA hai, yaha buddha aura pataMjali ko saMzleSita karanA hai| saMzleSaNa karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| hara mArga svayaM meM pUrNa hai| pratyeka mArga svayaM meM itanA saMpUrNa hai ki isameM kucha jor3e jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura koI bhI jor3a khataranAka ho sakatA hai| kyoMki eka hissA jo zAyada eka khAsa mazIna meM kArya kara rahA ho, dUsarI meM bAdhA bana sakatA hai| tuma impAlA kAra se eka hissA le sakate ho jo usameM ThIka kArya kara rahA thaa| lekina yadi tuma ise phorDa meM lagA sakate,to yaha zAyada samasyAeM khar3I kara de| eka hissA eka DhAMce meM kArya karatA hai| hissA DhAMce para nirbhara karatA hai, saMparNa pr| tama eka hisse mAtra kA upayoga nahIM kara sakate khiiN| aura ye saMzleSaNakartA kyA karate haiM? ve eka DhAMce se eka hissA uThA lete haiM,dUsarA hissA dUsare DhAMce se, aura ve saba ghola-mela banA dete haiN| yadi tuma ina vyaktiyoM ke pIche calate ho, to tuma eka gholamela hI bana jaaoge| saMzleSaNa karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| sirpha tumhArA DhAMcA khoja lene kA prayatna karo; tumhAre DhAMce ko anubhava kro| aura kahIM koI jaldI nahIM hai| dhyAna se apane DhAMce ko anubhava kro| kyA tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho? prakRti ko samarpaNa kara sakate ho? to kara denA smrpnn| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho aisA asaMbhava hai, ki tuma samarpaNa nahIM kara sakate, to nirAza mata ho jAnA kyoMki eka dUsarA mArga hai jo isa DhaMga se samarpaNa kI mAMga nahIM karatA; jo tumheM tamAma avasara detA hai saMgharSa karane ke| aura donoM eka hI biMdu para le jAte haiM zikhara pr| jaba tuma gaurIzaMkara para pahuMca cuke hote ho, dhIre-dhIre jaise tuma zikhara ke aura aura nikaTa pahuMcate ho, tuma dekhoge ki dUsare bhI pahaMca rahe haiM jo ki vibhinna mArgoM para yAtrA kara rahe the|
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatA ke pUre itihAsa meM rAmakRSNa ne mahAnatama prayogoM meM se eka prayoga karane kA prayatna kiyaa| unake saMbodhi prApta karane ke pazcAta, unakI saMbodhi ke pazcAta, unhoMne bahuta sAre mArgoM ko aajmaayaa| kisI ne kabhI aisA nahIM kiyA kyoMki koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tumane zikhara pA liyA hai, to kyoM phikra lenI ki dUsare mArga usa taka pahuMcate haiM yA nahIM? kiMtu rAmakRSNa ne mAnavatA para baDA upakAra kiyaa| ve phira se AdhAratala taka nIce lauTa Aye aura dUsare mArgoM ko AjamAyA, dekhane ko ki ve bhI zikhara taka pahuMcate haiM yA nhiiN| unhoMne bahutoM ko AjamAyA, aura hara bAra ve usI zikhara biMdu taka phuNce| yaha unhIM kI upamA hai-ki AdhAratala para mArga alaga hote haiN| ve vibhinna dizAoM kI ora bar3hate haiM aura viparIta bhI lagate haiM, paraspara virodhI bhI, lekina zikhara para ve mila jAte haiN| saMzleSaNa ghaTatA hai zikhara pr| prAraMbha meM vividhatAeM hotI haiM,bahalatAeM hotI hai; aMta meM hotA hai ekatva, aiky| saMzleSaNa kI paravAha mata krnaa| tuma sirpha tumhArA mArga cuna lenA aura usa para bane rhnaa| aura dUsaroM dvArA pralobhita mata hoo, jo apane mArgoM para tumheM bulA rahe hoMge isa kAraNa, ki vaha lakSya taka le jAtA hai| hiMdU pahuMce haiM, musalamAna pahuMce haiM,yahUdI pahuMce haiM, IsAI pahuMce haiN| aura parama satya kI koI zarta nahIM hai jo kahe ki yadi tuma kevala hiMdU ho to hI phuNcoge| kevala eka bAta jo ciMtA karane kI hai vaha yaha ki tumhAre prakAra ko, DhAMce ko pahacAnanA aura cunAva krnaa| maiM kisI bAta ke viruddha nahIM hUM; maiM hara bAta ke pakSa meM huuN| jo kucha bhI tuma cuno, maiM usI DhaMga se tumhArI madada kara sakatA hai| lekina koI saMzleSaNa nahIM caahie| saMzleSaNa ke lie prayatna mata krnaa| AThavAM prazna: kaI bAra jaba Apa hamase bAteM karate hai, taba UrjA kI lahareM hama taka umar3a kara AtI hai aura hamArA hRdaya khola detI hai| aura kRtajJatA ke AMsU le AtI hai| Apane kahA hai ki Apa hameM bhara dete hai jaba hama khule hoN| aura kaI bAra yaha zakti pAta sadRzya ghaTanA eka hI samaya bahuta logoM ko ghaTatI hai| Apa hameM yaka adabhuta anubhava adhika bAra kyoM nahIM dete?
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha tuma para hai| yaha aisA nahIM hai ki maiM tumhe koI anubhava de rahA huuN| yaha tuma para hai| tuma grahaNa kara sakate ho ise| yaha koI denA nahIM hai kyoMki maiM to de hI rahA hUM hara smy| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai ki khule raho aura grahaNa kro| aura yaha ThIka hai, ki aisA bahuta bAra bahuta logo ko eka sAtha ghaTatA hai| taba tarka saMgata mana kahatA hai ki maiM hI kucha kara rahA hoUMgA, varanA kyoM aisA eka sAtha ghaTa rahA hai bahuta logoM ko? nahIM, maiM kucha nahIM kara rhaa| lekina jaba koI khulA hotA hai, to vaha kisI kA khulanA saMkrAmaka hotA hai| dUsare ta zurU kara dete haiM khlnaa| yaha aisA hai jaise jaba koI khAsanA zurU karatA hai, to dUsare bhI khAMsanA zurU kara dete haiN| yaha saMkrAmaka hotA hai| eka khulatA hai, aura tuma akasmAta anubhava karate ho tumhAre cAroM aura ghaTa rahA hai kucha, to tuma bhI khule ho jAte ho| ___ maiM niraMtara maujUda huuN| jaba kabhI tuma khule hote ho, tuma mujhameM zAmila ho sakate ho, mujhe grahaNa kara sakate ho, jaba tuma baMda hote ho, taba tuma grahaNa nahIM kara skte| aura yaha mujha para hI nirbhara nahIM karatA, yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai kucha krnaa| nissaMdeha aisA ghaTatA hai jaba tuma ikaTThe hote ho kyoMki eka khola detA hai dUsaro ko| aura phira yahI calatA jAtA hai| aura yaha bAta jala pravAha-sadRza koI ghaTanA bana sakatI hai| iMDoneziyA meM eka viziSTa vidhi hai jo jAnI jAtI hai 'latihAna' ke nAma se| ve 'khulanA' zabda kA upayoga karate haiN| vaha jo khulA hai dUsaroM ko khola sakatA hai| vaha guru abhI isa dharatI ke una bahuta-bahuta mahatvapUrNa vyaktiyo meM se eka hai-latihAna kA guru, vaha vyakti hai bApAka subud| usane kucha logoM ko kholA, aura phira usane una logo se kaha diyA pRthvI bhara ghUmane ko aura dUsaro ko kholane ko| aura kyA karate haiM ve? bahuta sarala vidhi apanAte haiN| tuma samajha pAoge kyoMki tuma usI taraha kI rUparekhA kI bahuta sArI vidhiyAM kara rahe ho| bApAka gurU ke dvArA jo khula gayA hai, vaha naye sAdhaka ke sAtha hotA hai-jise khulanA hai usake sAtha, usa ziSya ke saath| ve eka baMda kamare meM khar3e hote haiN| vaha jo pahale se hI khulA hai, vaha apane hAthoM ko AkAza kI aura uThA detA hai| vaha svaya ko kholatA hai, aura dUsare sirpha vahA khar3e rahate haiN| kucha paloM ke bhItara dUsare kaMpita hone lagate haiN| kucha ghaTa rahA hai| aura jaba vaha khulA hotA hai, asIma AkAza ke prati khulA, usa pAra kI aparisIma UrjA ke prati, taba dUsaro ko kholane kI use anumati dI jAtI hai| aura koI nahIM jAnatA ki ve kyA kara rahe hote hai| svaya karane vAlA bhI kabhI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| vaha to basa vahAM khar3A rahatA hai aura dUsarA, navAgata mAtra khar3A rahatA hai niktt| ve nahIM jAnate kyA ghaTa rahA hai, ata: ve bApAka sabuda ko pUchate hai, 'kyA hai yaha ?' ve karate
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM yaha ghaTatA hai| kiMtu bApAka subuda kabhI koI vyAkhyA nahIM krtaa| vaha usa DhaMga kA AdamI nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'tuma sirpha aisA kro| isakI phikra mata lenA ki aisA kyoM ghaTatA hai| basa yaha ghaTatA vahI kucha yahAM ghaTatA hai| koI eka khulatA hai| akasmAta UrjA usake cAro aura gatimAna ho uThatI hai, vaha eka vAtAvaraNa nirmita kara detI hai| tuma usake nikaTa ho, aura acAnaka tuma UrjA ke eka umaDAva ko Upara uThatA anubhava karate ho| AMsU bahane lagate haiM, tumhArA hRdaya bharA huA hai| tuma khulate ho, taba tuma dUsare ko madada dete ho| yaha bAta eka zRMkhalA baddha pratikriyA bana jAtI hai| sArA saMsAra khula sakatA hai| aura eka bAra tuma khule hue ho jAte ho, taba tuma isakA gura jAna lete ho| yaha koI vidhi na rhii| tuma isakA gura hI jAna lete ho| taba tuma apane mana ko ekadama rakha dete ho eka nizita sthiti meM; tuma rakha dete ho apanI sva-sattA ko eka nizcita DhaMga meN| yahI hai jise maiM kahatA haM praarthnaa| mere lie prArthanA koI zAbdika saMvAda nahIM hai Izvara ke saath| kaise tuma bhASA ko sAtha liye saMparka kara sakate ho Izvara ke sAtha? divyatA kI koI bhASA nahIM hotii| aura jo kucha bhI kahate ho tuma, vaha samajha meM nahIM aayegaa| tumheM bhASA dvArA nahIM samajhA jA sakatA hai, balki tumhAre astitva davArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| aMtasa astitva hI hai ekamAtra bhaassaa| eka choTI prArthanA-vidhi aajmaanaa| rAtri meM, jaba tuma sone jA rahe hote ho, basa ghuTane Teka baiTha jAnA bistara ke smiip| bijalI bujhA denA, apane donoM hAtha uThA lenA, AMkheM baMda raheM, aura mAtra karanA jaise tama kisI jharane tale ho, AkAza se utaratI UrjAtmaka jaladhAra tle| prAraMbha meM yaha bAta eka parikalpanA hotI hai| do yA tIna dinoM ke bhItara tama anubhava karane lagoge ki yaha eka vAstavika ghaTanA hai| jaise ki tuma vAstava meM hI jaladhAra tale ho; aura tumhArA zarIra AMdolita hone lagatA hai| tuma teja havA ke jhoMke meM par3e patte kI bhAMti anubhava karate ho| aura vaha jaladhAra itanI sazakta aura prabala hotI hai ki tuma use bhItara samhAla nahIM skte| yaha tumhAre roeM-roeM ko ApUrita karatI hai, sira se lekara pAMva tk| to tuma eka khAlI pAtra hI hote ho, aura vaha tumheM pUrI taraha se bharane lagatI hai| jaba tuma kampannoM ko apane taka pahuMcatA anubhava karate ho, to usake sAtha sahayoga denaa| kampannoM ko jyAdA hone meM madada denA, kyoMki jitane jyAdA tuma AMdolita hote ho, tumameM asIma UrjA utara Ane kI utanI hI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hotI hai| kyoMki tumhArI apanI aMtaraUrjA sakriya ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma sakriya hote ho, tuma sakriya zakti se mila sakate ho| jaba tuma gatihIna hote ho, taba tuma sakriya zakti se nahIM mila skte|
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tuma AMdolita hote ho, taba UrjA tumhAre bhItara nirmita ho jAtI hai| UrjA adhika UrjA ko khIMcatI hai| pAtra ho jAo-zUnya pAtra, aura phira ApUrita ho jAo, pUrI taraha aaplaavit| jaba tuma anubhava karate ho ki aba yaha bahuta huA, asahya hai,ki jaladhAra bahuta jyAdA huI aura tuma aura jyAdA ise saha nahIM sakate, to dharatI kI ora jhuka jAo, dharatI ko cUma lo aura mauna hue rahI jaise ki tuma dharatI meM UrjA uMDela rahe ho| AkAza se grahaNa karo; vApasa de do dharatI ko| tuma bIca meM kevala mAdhyama bana jaao| pUrNatayA jhuka jAo, phira se khAlI ho jaao| jaba tuma anubhava karo ki aba tuma khAlI ho, to tuma anubhava karoge-bahuta mauna, bahuta zAMta, bahuta shj| phira dobArA apane hAtha uThA lo| UrjA ko anubhava kro| nIce jhuko aura cUma lo jamIna ko-UrjA ko vApasa dharatI ko lauTA do| UrjA hai AkAza, UrjA hai dhrtii| ve do prakAra kI UrjAeM haiN| AkAza sarvadA puruSa-tatva kahalAtA hai kyoMki vaha detA hai, aura dharatI sarvadA strI-tatva kahalAtI hai kyoMki vaha grahaNa karatI hai| vaha hai garbha kI bhaaNti| ata: grahaNa karo AkAza se aura de do dharatI ko| aura aisA sAta bAra karanA hai, isase kama nahIM, kyoMki hara bAra UrjA tumhAre zarIra ke kisI eka cakra meM aayegii| aura sAta cakra hote haiN| hara bAra UrjA tumameM jyAdA gahare calI jAyegI; tumhAre bhItara vaha jyAdA gahare taloM ko anuprANita kregii| sAta bAra karanA jarUrI hai| isase kama nahIM; kyoMki yadi tuma kama bAra karate ho to so na paaoge| UrjA vahAM hogI bhItara aura tuma becainI anubhava kroge| ise sAta bAra dohraanaa| tuma adhika bhI kara sakate ho| jyAdA karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai, lekina kama nhiiN| aisA sAta bAra yA isase jyAdA bAra krnaa| aura jaba tuma pUrNatayA khAlI anubhava karo taba so jaanaa| tumhArI saMpUrNa rAtri eka aMtasa ghaTanA bana jaayegii| nIMda meM tuma adhikAdhika zAMta ho jaaoge| sapane samApta ho jaayeNge| subaha, tuma pUrNatayA naye jIvana ko uThatA huA anubhava karoge, jaise ki tuma punajarvita hue ho| tuma aba vahI purAne na rhe| atIta gira cukA hai; tuma tAje aura yuvA ho| hara rAta aisA krnaa| tIna mahIne ke bhItara bahuta sArI cIjeM saMbhava ho jaayeNgii| tuma khule hooge| aura taba tuma dUsaroM ko khola sakate ho| tIna mahIne taka kholane kI isa ghaTanA ko kriyAnvita karane ke bAda tuma kisI ke pAsa khar3e hone aura svayaM ko kholane ke bilakula yogya ho jaaoge| aura turaMta tuma anubhava karoge ki dUsarA kaMpAyamAna ho rahA hai, AMdolita ho rahA hai| cAhe dUsarA jAnatA bhI na ho, dUsare ke jAne binA bhI tuma kisI ko khola sakate ho| lekina aisA karanA mata kyoMki dUsarA to sirpha ghabar3A hI jaayegaa| vaha socegA ki kucha bhayAvaha ghaTa rahA hai|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra khula jAte ho, to tuma dUsaroM ko khola sakate ho| yaha eka saMkrAmakatA hai| aura suMdara saMkrAmakatA hai; saMkrAmakatA saMpUrNa svAsthya kI, kisI roga kI nhiiN| samagratA kI saMkrAmakatA hai, pavitratA kI saMkrAmakatA, eka saMkrAmakatA pAvanatA kii| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 19 - samucita manovRtiyoM kA saMvardhana dinAMka 9 janavarI, 1975; zrI rajanIza Azrama, puunaa| yogasUtra: maitrIkaruNAmuditopekSANAM sukhaduHkhapuNyApuNyaviSayANAM bhaavnaatshcittprsaadnm|| 3311 AnaMdita vyakti ke prati maitrI, dukhI vyakti ke prati karuNA, puNyavAna ke prati muditA tathA pApI ke prati upekSA-ina bhAvanAoM kA saMvardhana karane se mana zAMta ho jAtA hai| pracchardanavidhAraNAbhyAM vA praannsth|| 3411 bArI-bArI se zvAsa bAhara choDane aura rokane se bhI mana zAMta hotA hai| viSayavatI vA pravRttirutpannA manasa: sthitinibdhnii|| 3511
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba dhyAna se atIMdriya saMvedanA utpanna hotI hai to mana AtmavizvAsa prApta karatA hai aura isake kAraNa sAdhanA kA sAtatya banA rahatA hai| vizokA vA jyotissmh||| 36 / / usa AMtarika prakAza para bhI dhyAna karo, jo zAMta hai aura sabhI dukhoM ke bAhara hai| vItarAgaviSaya vA citm|| 37 / / yA, jo vItarAgatA ko upalabdha ho cukA ho usakA dhyAna kro| AnaMdita vyakti ke prati maitrI dukhI vyakti ke prati karuNA puNyavAna ke prati muditA tathA pApI ke prati upekSA-ina bhAvanAoM kA savardhana karane se mana zAMta ho jAtA hai| - - isase pahale ki tuma isa sUtra ko samajho, bahuta sArI cIjeM samajha lenI hai| pahalI, svAbhAvika manovRtti-jaba kabhI tuma kisI ko prasanna dekhate ho, to tuma anubhava karate ho IrSyA-prasannatA nahIM, prasannatA haragija nhiiN| tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho| yaha hai svAbhAvika mnovRtti| yaha abhivRtti tumhAre pAsa pahale se hI hai| aura pataMjali kahate haiM mana zAMta ho jAtA hai prasanna ke prati mitratA kA bhAva karane se| yaha bahuta kaThina hotA hai| jo prasanna hai usake sAtha maitrIpUrNa honA jIvana kI sarvAdhika kaThina bAtoM meM se eka hai| sAdhAraNatayA tuma socate ho, yaha bahuta sarala hai| yaha sarala nahIM hai| ThIka isake viparIta hai avsthaa| tuma IrSyA anubhava karate ho, tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho| ho sakatA hai tuma prasannatA darzAo, lekina vaha mAtra eka UparI bAta hotI hai; eka dikhAvA, eka mukhauTA hotI hai| kaise prasanna ho sakate ho tuma? kaise ho sakate ho tuma zAMta, mauna, yadi tumhArI aisI bhAvAvasthA ho to? sArA jIvana utsava hai, sAre saMsAra bhara meM lAkhoM prasannatAeM ghaTita ho rahI haiM, lekina yadi tumhArI manovRtti IrSyA kI hai to tuma dukhI hooge, tuma satata eka naraka meM hooge| aura tuma ThIka
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naraka meM hooge kyoMki saba ora svarga hai| tuma svayaM ke lie eka naraka nirmita kara loge-sva nijI naraka - kyoMki sArA astitva utsava manA rahA hai| raa| ryuiAuD_da koI prasanna hotA hai to sabase pahale tumhAre mana meM kyA bAta AtI hai? aisA hotA hai jaise ki prasannatA tumase le lI gayI ho, jaise ki vaha jIta gayA aura tuma hAra gaye ho, jaise ki usane tumheM chala liyA ho| prasannatA koI pratiyogitA nahIM hai, ata: ciMtita mata honA / yadi koI prasanna hotA hai, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma prasanna nahIM ho sakate ki usane le lI tumhArI prasannatA isalie aba tuma prasanna nahIM ho skte| prasannatA kahIM eka jagaha astitva nahIM rkhtii| ataH yaha prasanna vyaktiyoM dvArA khaa nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| tuma kyoM anubhava karate ho IrSyA ? yadi koI dhanavAna hai, ho sakatA hai tumhAre lie dhanavAna honA kaThina ho, kyoMki dhana-daulata parimANa meM vidyamAna hotI hai| yadi koI vyakti bhautika DhaMga se zaktizAlI hai, to zAyada tumhAre lie kaThina ho zaktizAlI honA kyoMki zakti ke lie pratiyogitA hotI hai| lekina prasannatA koI pratiryAptAtA nahIM hai| prasannatA astitva rakhatI hai aparisIma mAtrA meN| koI vyakti kabhI ise samApta karane ke yogya nahIM huA koI pratiyogitA bilakula hI nahIM hai| yadi koI vyakti prasanna hotA hai to kyoM tuma IrSyA anubhava karate ho? aura IrSyA ke sAtha naraka tumameM praveza karatA hai| pataMjali kahate hai, jaba koI vyakti prasanna ho, to prasannatA anubhava karo, maitrIpUrNa anubhava kro| taba tumhAre svayaM meM tuma bhI dvAra kholate ho prasannatA kI or| jo prasanna hotA hai usake prati tuma agara maitrIpUrNa anubhava kara sakate ho, to sUkSma DhaMga se turaMta tuma usakI prasannatA meM hissedAra banane lagate ho, vaha tumhArI bhI ho jAtI hai| tatkSaNa hI aura prasannatA koI aisI cIja nahIM hai ki koI usase cipakA raha ske| tuma use bAMTa sakate ho| jaba eka phUla khilatA hai, to tuma usameM hissedAra bana sakate ho| jaba koI pakSI cahacahAtA hai, tuma usameM hissA le sakate ho| jaba koI vyakti prasanna hotA hai, to tuma usameM hissA le sakate ho| aura isakA sauMdarya aisA hai ki yaha usa vyakti ke bAMTane para nirbhara nahIM karatA hai| yaha tumhAre usameM sammilita hone para nirbhara hai| yadi yaha usake bAMTane para nirbhara karatA, isa para ki vaha bAMTatA hai yA nahIM, taba yaha koI bilakula hI alaga bAta hotii| ho sakatA hai vaha bAMTanA pasaMda na kre| lekina isakA to bilakula koI savAla hI nahIM, yaha usake bAMTane para nirbhara nahIM karatA hai jaba prAtaH sUryodaya hotA hai to tuma prasanna ho sakate ho, aura sUrya isa viSaya meM kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| vaha tumheM prasanna hone se roka nahIM sakatA hai| koI prasanna hai, tuma maitrIpUrNa ho sakate ho| yaha samayarUpeNa tumhArA apanA bhAva hai, aura
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha apanI prasannatA na bAMTakara tumheM roka nahIM sakatA hai| turaMta tuma khola dete ho dvAra, aura usakI prasannatA tumhArI ora bhI pravAhita hotI hai| tumhAre cAroM ora svarga nirmita kara lene kA yahI rAja hai| aura kevala svarga meM tuma zAMta ho sakate ho| naraka kI jvAlA meM kaise tuma zAMta ho sakate ho ? aura koI dUsarA nirmita nahIM kara rahA hai use tuma kara rahe ho use nirmit| ataH buniyAdI bAta samajha lenI hai ki jaba kabhI dukha ho, naraka ho, tumhIM ho usake kAraNa kabhI kisI dUsare para jimmedArI mata pheMkanA kyoMki vaha jimmedArI kA pheMkanA AdhArabhUta satya se bhAganA hai| yadi tuma dukhI ho, to kevala tuma, nitAMta tuma hI jimmedAra ho| bhItara dekho aura usakA kAraNa DhUMDho / aura koI dukhI nahIM honA cAhatA hai| yadi tuma tumhAre svayaM ke bhItara kAraNa khoja lo, to tuma use bAhara pheMka sakate ho| koI tumhAre rAste meM nahIM khar3A hai tumheM rokane ko| koI bhI bAdhA nahIM hai tumheM prasanna hone se rokane ke lie| prasanna vyaktiyoM ke prati maitrIpUrNa hone se tuma prasannatA ke sAtha apanA svara sAdha lete ho| ve khila rahe hai aura tuma mitratA se bhara jAte ho| ho sakatA hai ve na ho maitrIpUrNa isase tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| ho sakatA hai ve tumheM jAnate bhI na hoM; isase kucha nahIM hotaa| lekina jahAM kahIM khilAva hai, jahAM AnaMda hai, jahAM koI khila rahA hai, jaba koI nAca rahA hai aura khuza hai aura muskarA rahA hai, jahAM kahIM utsava hai, tuma snehapUrNa ho jAo, tuma usake hisse bana jaao| taba vaha tumhAre bhItara pravAhita hone lagatA hai aura koI nahIM roka sakatA use aura jaba tumhAre cAroM ora prasannatA hotI hai, tuma zAMta anubhava karate ho| prasanna vyakti ke prati bhAvanA kA saMvardhana karane se mana zAMta ho jAtA hai...... prasanna vyakti ke sAtha tuma IrSyA anubhava karate ho eka sUkSma pratiyogitA ke rUpa meN| prasanna logoM ke sAtha tuma svayaM ko nimna anubhava karate ho| tuma Asa-pAsa rahane ko una logoM ko cuna lete ho sadA jo aprasanna hai| tuma mitratA banAte ho aprasanna vyaktiyoM ke sAtha kyoMki aprasanna vyaktiyoM ke sAtha tuma apane ko UMcA anubhava karate ho tuma hamezA usa kisI ko cuna lete ho jo tumase nIce hai tuma hamezA adhika UMce se bhayabhIta ho jAte ho; tuma hamezA kisI nimna ko cuna lete ho| aura jitanA tuma jyAdA nimna ko cunate ho, utanA nIce tuma giroge| taba phira aura jyAdA nimna vyaktiyoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai|
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakA sAtha khojo jo tumase jyAdA UMce hoM-viveka meM UMce, prasannatA meM UMce, zAMti meM, mauna meM, ekajuTa hone meM hamezA jyAdA UMce kA sAtha khoja lenA kyoMki usI taraha hI tuma jyAdA UMce ho sakate ho| tuma ghATiyoM ke pAra ho sakate ho aura UMce zikharoM taka pahuMca sakate ho| yaha bAta sIr3hI bana jAtI hai| sadA jyAdA UMce kA sAtha khoja lenA, suMdara kA, prasanna kA saath| jaba tuma jyAdA suMdara ho jAoge; tuma jyAdA prasanna ho jAoge / aura eka bAra rahasya jAna liyA jAtA hai, eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho ki kaise koI jyAdA prasanna hotA hai, ki kaise tuma dUsaroM kI prasannatA ke sAtha apane lie bhI prasanna hone kI sthiti nirmita kara sakate ho, phira koI ar3acana nahIM rahatI / taba tuma jitanA cAho utanA Age bar3ha sakate ho tuma ho sakate ho bhagavAna jisake lie koI aprasannatA astitva hI nahIM rkhtii| kauna hotA hai bhagavAna? vaha hotA hai bhagavAna jisane ki jAna liyA hai yaha rahasya, ki saMpUrNa vizva ke sAtha, pratyeka phUla ke sAtha aura pratyeka nadI ke sAtha aura pratyeka caTTAna ke sAtha aura pratyeka tAre ke sAtha kisa prakAra prasanna rahanA hai| vaha jo isa satata ciraMtana utsava ke sAtha eka ho gayA hai, jo utsava manAtA hai, jo ciMtA meM nahIM par3atA ki yaha kisakA utsava hai; jahAM kahIM hotA hai utsava, vaha bhAga letA hai| prasannatA meM bhAga lene kI yaha kalA buniyAdI bAtoM meM se eka bAta hai-yadi tuma prasanna honA cAhate ho to isI kA anusaraNa karanA hai| tuma bilakula viparIta bAta karate rahe ho| yadi koI prasanna hotA hai, to turaMta tumheM jhaTakA lagatA hai ki yaha kaise saMbhava hai? kaise huA ki tuma prasanna nahIM ho aura vaha prasanna ho gayA hai? yaha to anyAya huaa| yaha sArA saMsAra tumheM dhokhA de rahA hai aura paramAtmA kahIM hai nhiiN| yadi paramAtmA hai to yaha kaise huA ki tuma aprasanna ho aura dUsare prasanna hue jA rahe hai? aura ye vyakti jo prasanna haiM, ve zoSaka haiM, cAlAka hai, dhUrta haiN| ve tumhAre rakta para palate haiN| ve dUsaroM kI prasannatA cUsa rahe hai| koI kisI kI prasannatA nahIM cUsa rahA hai prasannatA eka aisI ghaTanA hai ki use cUsane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha eka AMtarika khilanA hai; yaha bAhara se nahIM AtA hai| prasanna vyaktiyoM ke sAtha prasanna hone mAtra se tuma vaha sthiti nirmita kara lete ho jisameM tumhArA apanA aMtarpuSpa khilane lagatA hai| mana zAMta hotA hai mitratA kI manovRtti kA saMvardhana karane se...| para tuma nirmita kara lete ho zatrutA kI manovRtti / tuma udAsa vyakti ke sAtha mitratA anubhava karate ho, aura tuma socate yaha bahuta dhArmika bAta hai| tuma usa kisI ke sAtha mitratA anubhava karate ho jo nirAza hotA hai, dukha meM hotA hai| tuma 'socate ho yaha koI dhArmika AcaraNa hai, koI naitikatA jise tuma saMpanna kara rahe ho| lekina tuma kyA kara rahe ho, tumheM patA nhiiN| aura
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tuma mitratA anubhava karate ho usake sAtha jo udAsa hotA hai, nirAza, aprasanna, dukhI hotA hai to tuma svayaM ke lie dukha nirmita kara lete ho| pataMjali kA yaha vicAra bahuta adhArmika mAlUma par3atA hai| aisA nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba tuma unakA saMpUrNa dRSTikoNa samajhoge to tuma use anubhava karoge jo artha ve dete haiN| ve atyaMta vaijJAnika haiN| ve koI bhAvuka vyakti nahIM haiN| aura bhAvukatA tumhArI madada na kregii| tumheM bahuta sApha, spaSTa honA hai '.. .dukhI ke prati krunnaa....| mitratA nahIM, krunnaa| karuNA eka bhinna guNavattA hai aura mitratA eka alaga hI guNavattA hai| maitrIpUrNa hone kA artha hai, tuma eka sthiti nirmita kara rahe ho jisameM ki tuma vahI honA cAhoge jaise dUsarA vyakti hai| tuma usI bhAMti honA cAhoge jaisA tumhArA mitra hai| karuNA kA artha hai ki koI apanI avasthA se gira gayA hai| tuma usakI madada karanA cAhate ho, kiMtu usakI bhAMti nahIM honA caahoge| tuma use hAtha de denA cAhoge, tuma usakA dhyAna rakhanA cAhoge, use prasanna karanA cAhoge lekina tuma usa bhAMti nahIM honA cAhoge kyoMki vaha koI sahAyatA na hogii| koI ro rahA hai aura bilakha rahA hai, aura tuma nikaTa baiTha jAte ho aura tuma ronA-cIkhanA zurU kara dete ho-kyA tuma usakI madada kara rahe ho? kisa DhaMga kI hai yaha madada? yadi koI dukhI hai aura tuma bhI dukhI ho jAo, to kyA tuma usakI madada kara rahe ho? tuma to usakA dukha dugunA kara rahe hooge| vaha akelA hI dukhI thA; aba do vyakti ho gaye haiM jo dukhI hai| balki dukhI ke prati sahAnubhUti prakaTa karane se to tuma phira eka cAlAkI cala rahe hote ho| tuma dukhI ke prati sahAnubhUti dikhAte ho, kiMtu dhyAna rahe, gahare meM sahAnubhUti koI karuNA nahIM hai, sahAnubhUti maitrIpUrNa bAta hai| jaba tuma sahAnubhUti aura mitratA dikhAte ho nirAza,udAsa, dukhI vyakti ke prati, to gahare tala para tuma prasannatA anubhava kara rahe hote ho| vahAM hamezA prasannatA kI aMtardhArA hotI hai| use vahAM honA hI hai kyoMki yaha eka sIdhA-sApha gaNita hai-jaba koI vyakti prasanna hotA hai, tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho; ata: jaba koI dukhI hotA hai, gahare tala para tuma bahuta prasanna anubhava karate ho| lekina tuma yaha bAta darzAte nhiiN| yadi tuma gaharAI se dhyAnapUrvaka dekho, yadi sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate ho to aisA pAyA jAyegA ki tumhArI sahAnubhUti meM bhI prasannatA kI sUkSma dhArA hai| tuma acchA anubhava karate ho ki tuma sahAnubhUti dikhAne kI sthiti meM ho| vastuta: tuma prasanna anubhava karate ho ki yaha tuma nahIM ho jo aprasanna hai| tuma to jyAdA UMce ho, behatara ho| loga hamezA acchA anubhava karate haiM jaba ve dUsaroM ke prati sahAnubhUti dikhAte haiN| ve hamezA isa bAta se khuza ho jAte haiN| gahare taura para ve anubhava karate haiM ki ve bahuta dukhI nahIM haiM, kRpA hai paramAtmA kii| jaba koI maratA hai, to turaMta tumameM eka aMta-pravAha umar3a AtA hai, jo kahatA hai ki kRpA hai paramAtmA kI ki tuma abhI jiMdA ho| aura tuma sahAnubhUti prakaTa kara sakate ho| isameM koI kImata nahIM lgtii| sahAnubhUti dikhAne meM tumhArA kucha kharca nahIM hotaa| lekina karuNA eka alaga bAta hai|
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karuNA kA artha hai ki tuma dUsare vyakti kI madada karanA caahoge| tuma vaha karanA cAhoge jo kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| use usake dukha meM se bAhara lAne meM tuma usakI madada karanA caahoge| tuma usake kAraNa prasanna nahIM ho, kiMtu tuma dukhI bhI nahIM ho| ThIka ina donoM ke bIca hai krunnaa| buddha karuNAmaya haiN| ve tumhAre sAtha dukhI anubhava nahIM kareMge kyoMki usase kisI ko madada nahIM milane vaalii| aura ve prasanna bhI nahIM anubhava kreNge| kyoMki prasannatA anubhava karane meM koI tuka nahIM hai| jaba koI dukhI hI na ho, to vaha kaise prasanna anubhava kara sakatA hai gu lekina ve aprasanna bhI anubhava nahIM kara sakate kyoMki usase madada nahIM milane vaalii| ve karuNA anubhava kreNge| karuNA hai ThIka ina donoM ke bIca meN| karuNA kA artha hai, tumhAre dukha meM se tumheM bAhara lAne meM madada karanA caaheNge| karuNA kA artha hai, ve tumhAre lie haiM, lekina viruddha hai tumhAre dukha ke| ve tumheM prema karate hai,tumhAre dukha ko nhiiN| ve tuma para dhyAna denA cAheMge, lekina tumhAre sAtha lage tumhAre dukha para nhiiN| jaba tuma sahAnubhUtipUrNa hote ho, taba tuma dukha ko pyAra karane lagate ho, dukhI ko nhiiN| aura yadi akasmAta vaha vyakti prasanna ho jAtA hai aura kahatA hai, koI phikra nahIM, to tumheM jhaTakA lgegaa| kyoMki vaha tumheM aba avasara nahIM detA sahAnubhUtipUrNa hone kA aura use dikhA dene kA ki tuma kitane jyAdA UMce, behatara aura prasanna vyakti ho| jo dukhI hai usa vyakti ke sAtha dukhI mata ho jaanaa| isameM se bAhara Ane meM madada denA use| dukha ko kabhI prema kA viSaya mata banAnA, dukha ko koI sneha mata denaa| kyoMki yadi tuma ise sneha dete ho aura ise prema kA viSaya banAte ho, to tuma isake lie eka dvAra khola rahe hote ho| dera-abera tuma dukhI hooge| alagAva banAye rho| karuNA kA artha hai, taTastha bane rho| hAtha bar3hA do apanA, para alaga bane rho| karo madada, lekina dukhI anubhava mata karanA aura sukhI anubhava mata karanA; kyoMki donoM eka hI hai| jaba satahI taura para kisI vyakti ke dukha meM tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho, gahare tala para sukhI hone kI dhArA daur3a jAtI hai| donoM bAteM hI girA denI haiN| karuNA tuma taka mana kI zAMti le aayegii| bahuta loga Ate haiM mere pAsa jo samAja sudhAraka hai, krAMtikArI hai, rAjanetA hai, AdarzavAdI haiN| aura ve kahate hai, 'kaise jaba saMsAra meM itanA jyAdA dukha hai to Apa logoM ko dhyAna aura mauna sikhA sakate haiM? ve mujhase kahate hai, 'yaha svArtha hai|' ve cAhate hai ki maiM logoM ko dukhiyoM ke sAtha dukhI hone kI zikSA duuN| ve nahIM jAnate ki ve kyA kaha rahe hai| lekina ve bahuta acchA mahasUsa karate hai| samAjasudhAra kA kArya karane se, samAja-sevA karane se ve bahuta acchA anubhava karate hai| aura yadi akasmAta yaha saMsAra svarga bana jAye, aura Izvara kahe, aba hara cIja ThIka ho jAyegI', to tuma samAja-sudhArakoM aura krAMtikAriyoM ko parama kaSTa meM par3A pAoge, kyoMki unake pAsa karane ko kucha nahIM hogA!
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khalIla jibrAna ne eka choTI-sI kathA likhI hai| eka zahara meM, eka bar3e zahara meM, eka kuttA thA jo upadezaka aura mizanarI thA aura vaha dUsare kuttoM ko upadeza diyA karatA thA, bhauMkanA baMda kro| hamArI karIba ninyAnabe pratizata UrjA hama anAvazyaka rUpa se gaMvA dete haiM bhaukane meN| isalie hama vikasita nahIM ho rhe| bekAra bhauMkanA baMda kro| ' lekina yaha bhauMkanA baMda karanA kaThina hai kuttoM ke lie| yaha eka svanirmita prakriyA hai| vastuta: ve kevala tabhI sukhI anubhava karate hai jaba ve bhauMkate hai, jaba ve bhauMka cuke hote hai| phira bhI unhoMne sanI netA kI, usa krAMtikArI kI, svapnadraSTA kI jo devatAoM ke rAjya ke bAre meM soca rahA thA, yA kuttoM ke rAjya ke bAre meM jo kahIM Ane vAlA hai kisI bhaviSya meM, jahAM hara kuttA sudhara cukA hogA aura dhArmika bana gayA hogA; jahAM kahIM koI bhauMkanA ityAdi na hogA, na koI lar3AI hogI, aura hara cIja zAMta hogii| vaha mizanarI jarUra koI zAMtivAdI rahA hogA! lekina kute kute hI haiN| unhoMne sunI usakI aura ve bole, 'tuma eka mahAna jIva ho, aura jo kucha tuma kahate ho saca hai| loken hama nissahAya hai| kSudra kutte! hama itanI bar3I bAteM nahIM smjhte| 'to sAre kuttoM ne svayaM ko aparAdhI anubhava kiyA kyoMki ve bhaukanA baMda nahIM kara sakate the| aura ve netA ke saMdeza meM vizvAsa rakhate the| aura vaha sahI thA, tarkasaMgata thA, ve anusaraNa kara sakate the| lekina zarIroM kA kyA kareM? zarIra atarvya hai| jaba kabhI koI avasara hotA koI saMnyAsI pAsa se jA rahA hotA, koI pulisa kA AdamI, koI DAkiyA, to ve bhauMkate, kyoMki ve vardiyoM ke viruddha hote yaha unake lie lagabhaga asaMbhava thaa| aura unhoMne yaha bAta taya kara lI thI ki vaha kuttA eka mahAna prANI hai para phira bhI hama usake pIche nahIM cala skte| vaha avatAra kI bhAMti hai| dUsare kinAre kA koI jIva! isalie hama use pUjeMge, para hama anusaraNa kaise kara sakate hai usakA? aura vaha netA apane vacanoM ke prati sadA saccA rahatA thaa| vaha kabhI nahIM bhauNkaa| lekina eka dina pAMsA palaTa gyaa| eka rAta, eka aMdherI rAta kuttoM ne nirNaya liyA ki 'yaha mahAna netA hamezA hameM badalane kI koziza meM rahA hai, aura hamane isakI kabhI nahIM sunii| varSa meM kama se kama eka bAra netA ke janma divasa para hameM pUrNa upavAsa rakhanA cAhie aura koI bhaukanA vagairaha nahIM hogA-parama mauna cAhe kitanA hI kaThina kyoM na lge| kama se kama varSa meM eka bAra hama aisA kara hI sakate hai|' unhoMne kara liyA nishcy| aura usa rAta eka bhI kuttA nahIM bhauNkaa| vaha netA dekhane ko jAtA rahA, isa kone se usa kone taka, isa galI se usa galI taka, kyoMki jahAM kutte bhauMkate hoM, vaha upadeza degaa| vaha bahuta dukhI anubhava karane lagA kyoMki koI nahIM bhauMka rahA thaa| sArI rAta ve pUrI taraha cupa the, jaise ki koI kuttA rahA hI na ho| vaha bahuta sthAnoM para gayA, dekhatA rhaa| aura AdhI rAta hone para bAta usake lie itanI kaThina ho gayI, vaha eka aMdhere kone meM saraka gayA aura bhauMkane lgaa|
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa ghar3I dUsare kuttoM ne sunA ki koI eka zAMti bhaMga kara cukA hai, ve bole, aba koI samasyA na rhii| ve jAnate na the ki netA ne aisA kiyA thaa| unhoMne socA ki unhIM meM se kisI eka ne tor3a diyA hai vcn| to aba unake lie asaMbhava thA svayaM ko roke rkhnaa| sAre zahara meM bhauMkane kI AvAja gaja uThI! vaha netA bAhara AyA aura usane upadeza denA zurU kara diyaa| __ yaha hogI hAlata tumhAre sAmAjika krAMtikAriyoM kI, sudhArakoM kI, gAMdhIvAdiyoM kI, mArksavAdiyoM kI aura bhI dUsaroM kI sAre vAdoM kii| yadi yaha saMsAra vAstava meM hI badala jAye to ve bahuta kaThinAI meM par3a jaayeNge| yadi saMsAra vastuta: unake mana ke Adarza loka kI bAtoM ko aura parikalpanAoM ko paripUrNa kara de, to ve AtmahatyA kara leMge yA pAgala ho jaayeNge| yA, ve bilakula ulTI bAta sikhAnI zurU kara deMge, ekadama viparIta; ThIka usake ulTI jo ki ve abhI sikhA rahe hote ve mere pAsa Ate hai aura kahate hai, 'kaise Apa logoM se kaha sakate haiM zAMta hone ke lie jaba ki saMsAra itane dukha meM hai?kyA ve socate haiM ki pahale dukha miTA denA hotA hai aura phira loga zAMta hoMge? nahIM, yadi loga zAMta hote haiM to hI dukha miTAyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki kevala zAMti hI dukha miTA sakatI hai| dukha eka dRSTikoNa hai| isakA saMbaMdha bhautika avasthAoM se kama hotA hai, jyAdA saMbaMdha hotA hai aMtarmana se, aMtarcetanA se| eka garIba AdamI bhI prasanna ho sakatA hai aura taba bahuta sArI cIjeM eka krama meM ghaTanI zurU ho jAtI hai| jaldI hI vaha daridra na rhegaa| kaise koI daridra ho sakatA hai jaba vaha khuza ho to? jaba tuma prasanna hote ho, to sArA saMsAra tamhAre sAtha sammilita hotA hai| jaba tuma aprasanna hote ho hara cIja galata ho jAtI hai| tuma tumhAre cAroM ora aisI sthiti nirmita kara lete ho jo tumhArI aprasannatA ko vahAM bane rahane dene meM madada karatI hai| yaha mana kA gati-vijJAna hai| yaha eka svavinAzI DhaMga hai| tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho, taba jyAdA dukha tumhArI ora khiMcA calA AtA hai| jaba jyAdA dukha khiMcA calA AtA hai to tuma kahate ho, 'kaise maiM zAMta ho sakatA hUM? itanA dukha hai!' taba aura bhI dukha tumhArI ora khiMca jAtA hai| taba tuma kahate ho,' aba yaha asaMbhava hai| aura ve jo kahate hai ki ve AnaMdita hai, jarUra jhUTha bolate hoNge| ve buddha, ve kRSNa-ve jarUra jhUThe hoNge| kyoMki jo ve kahate hai, vaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai itane jyAdA dukhoM ke bIca me'| taba tuma eka sva-parAjayI vyavasthA meM hote ho| tuma dukha ko AkarSita karate ho aura na kevala tuma ise AkarSita karate ho apane lie balki jaba eka vyakti dukhI hotA hai, to vaha dUsaroM kI bhI madada karatA hai dukhI hone meN| kyoMki ve bhI chU hai tumhArI bhAMti hii| tumheM dukha-takalIpha meM dekhakara, ve sahAnubhuti prakaTa karate hai| jaba ve sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate hai, to ve khule hue ho jAte hai| to yaha ThIka aisA hai jaise ki eka bImAra vyakti sAre samUha ko saMdUSita kara detA hai|
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mullA nasaruddIna ke DaoNkTara ne use bila bhejaa| vaha bahuta jyAdA thaa| usakA baccA bImAra thaa| nasaruddIna kA choTA beTA bImAra thaa| usane DaoNkTara ko phona kiyA aura kahane lagA, 'yaha to bahuta jyAdA huaa|' DaoNkTara bolA, 'kiMtu mujhe nau bAra AnA par3A tumhAre beTe ko dekhane ke lie, isalie usakA hisAba bhI to rakhanA hai|' nasarudadIna bolA, aura yaha mata bhUlie ki mere beTe ne sAre gAMva meM chUta phailA dI, aura Apa bahuta jyAdA kamAte rahe hai| vAstava meM Apako mujhe denA cAhie kucha! ' jaba eka AdamI dukhI hotA hai, taba vaha saMkrAmaka hotA hai| jaise prasannatA saMkrAmaka hai aise hI dukha saMkrAmaka hai| aura jaise ki tuma ho, tuma dukha ke prati khule hue ho kyoMki tuma anajAne hI hamezA khoja rahe ho ise| tumhArA mana dukha khojatA hai kyoMki dukha ke sAtha tuma sahAnubhUti anubhava karate ho| prasannatA ke sAtha tumheM IrSyA anubhava hotI hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI eka bAra mujhase kahane lagI, 'sardiyAM A rahI hai, isalie agara Apa nayI dillI jA rahe hoM to mere lie DraoNpa-DeDa koTa lete aayeN|' maiM cakita haa| maiM nahIM samajhA, kyA thA usakA mtlb| phira bhI maiMne usase kahA, 'maiM koTa ityAdi ke viSaya meM jyAdA jAnatA nahIM to bhI maine aise kisI koTa ke bAre meM to kabhI sunA bhI nhiiN| kaisA hotA hai yaha 'DraoNpaDeDa koTa?' vaha bolI, 'Apane kabhI nahIM sunA isake bAre meM?' phira usane haMsanA zurU kara diyA aura kahane lagI, 'DraoNpa-DeDa koTa vaha koTa hotA hai, jise Apa pahanate hai, to use dekhakara par3osI tatkSaNa mara kara gira jAte hai| bana sakate ho bahuta logoM ke dakha kaa| jaba taka ki dUsare marane jaisI hAlata meM na hoM, tuma jIvita anubhava nahIM krte| jaba taka dUsare dukha meM na hoM, tuma prasanna anubhava nahIM krte| lekina kaise tuma prasanna anubhava kara sakate ho jaba dUsare aprasanna hoM? aura kaise tuma vAstava meM jIvaMta anubhava kara sakate ho jabaki dUsare muradA hoM? hama eka sAtha astitva rakhate hai aura kaI bAra tama kAraNa bana sakate ho bahata logoM ke da taba tuma arjita kara rahe hote ho koI karma phl| ho sakatA hai tumane sIdhe koI coTa na kI hogI unheM; tuma unake prati hiMsAtmaka na rahe hooge| sUkSma hai yaha niym| jarUrI nahIM ki tuma hatyAre hI ho, lekina yadi tuma apane dukha dvArA mAtra saMkrAmaka hote ho logoM ke prati, to tuma usameM sammilita ho rahe ho; tuma dukha nirmita kara rahe ho| aura tuma isake lie jimmedAra hote ho| aura tumheM kImata cukAnI hogI iskii| bahuta sUkSma hotI hai yaha prkriyaa| abhI do yA tIna dina pahale hI aisA huA ki eka saMnyAsI ne AkramaNa kara diyA lakSmI pr| tumane zAyada dhyAna bhI na diyA ho ki tuma saba jimmedAra ho isake lie| kyoMki tumameM se bahuta loga zatrutA anubhava kara rahe the lakSmI ke prti| vaha saMnyAsI to mAtra prabhAvita hai, pIr3ita hai sirpha, eka durbalatama klI hai tumhAre bIca kii| usane tumhAre virodha ko hI abhivyakta kara diyA hai, bs| vaha sabase durbala thaa| vaha prabhAvita ho gyaa| aura aba tumheM lagegA ki vahI jimmedAra hai| yaha saca nahIM hai| tumane bhI isameM hissA liyA hai| sUkSma hai niym|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaise liyA tumane hissA? jaba kabhI koI vyavasthA samhAla rahA hotA hai aura yahAM kI tamAma cIjoM kI vyavasthA lakSmI samhAla rahI hai| to bahuta sArI sthitiyAM hoMgI jinase gahare tala para tuma pratirodha anubhava kroge| jinake lie use tumheM 'nahIM'kahanA hogA; jinameM tuma Ahata anubhava karoge ki paryApta dhyAna nahIM diyA jA rahA hai tumhArI ora; jinameM tuma anubhava karoge ki tumheM aisA samajhA jA rahA hai jaise ki tuma kucha nahIM ho| isase bacA nahIM jA sakatA hai| taba tumhArA ahaMkAra coTa anubhava karegA aura tuma zatrutA anubhava kroge| agara bahuta sAre loga kisI eka vyakti ke prati zatrutA anubhava karate haiM, to usameM se sabase durbala vyakti zikAra bana jAyegA; vaha kucha kregaa| vaha tumameM sarvAdhika pAgala thA, yaha ThIka hai, lekina kevala vaha akelA hI jimmedAra nahIM hai| yadi tumane kabhI bhI lakSmI ke prati virodha anubhava kiyA ho, vaha isa bAta kA hissA banA aura tumane arjita kara liyA eka krm| isalie jaba taka tuma bahuta sUkSma rUpa se jAgarUka nahIM ho jAte, tuma saMbodhi ko upalabdha nahIM ho skte| cIjeM bahuta ulajhI huI haiN|. aba to pazcima meM bhI manovizleSakoM ne jAna liyA hai ki yadi eka vyakti pAgala ho jAtA hai to sArA parivAra jimmedAra hotA hai-samasta privaar| aba ve socate haiM ki sAre parivAra kA ilAja karanA hotA hai, kisI eka vyakti kA nhiiN| kyoMki jaba eka vyakti pAgala ho jAtA hai to isase kevala yahI prakaTa hotA hai ki sAre parivAra meM AMtarika tanAva hai| yaha vyakti una sabameM savAMdhika durbala hai, ata: turata vaha sArI bAta hI prakaTa kara detA hai| vaha sAre parivAra kI abhivyakti bana jAtA hai| aura agara tuma usakA ilAja karate ho to yaha bAta madada na degii| aspatAla meM vaha zAyada ThIka bhI ho jAye, lekina ghara lauTane para vaha phira bImAra par3a jAyegA kyoMki sAre parivAra meM AMtarika tanAva haiM aura vaha sabase durbala hai| jyAdA kaSTa pAte haiM mAtA-pitA ke kaarnn| mAtA-pitA lar3ate-jhagar3ate rahate haiM; ghara meM ve hamezA ciMtA tathA tanAva hI banAte rahate haiN| sArA ghara zAMtipUrNa samUha ke rUpa meM astitva nahIM rakhatA, balki AMtarika yuddha aura saMgharSa kA rUpa banA hotA hai| baccA jyAdA nAjuka hotA hai| vaha ajIba-ajIba tarIkoM se vyavahAra karanA zurU kara detA hai| aura aba tumhAre pAsa bahAnA hotA hai ki tuma tanAvamukta aura ciMtita ho bacce ke hI kaarnn| aba mAM aura bApa donoM bacce ko lekara ciMtita ho sakate haiN| ve use manovizleSaka ke pAsa aura DaoNkTara ke pAsa le jaayeNge| aura isa taraha ve apanA saMgharSa bhUla sakate haiN| - yaha baccA eka jor3ane vAlI zakti bana jAtA hai| agara vaha bImAra hotA hai, to unheM jyAdA dhyAna denA hotA hai usakI or| aura aba unake pAsa eka bahAnA hai isake lie ki kyoM ve ciMtita hai aura tanAvapUrNa haiM aura vyathita haiM kyoMki baccA bImAra hai| ve nahIM jAnate ki bAta ThIka ulTI hai| ve ciMtita haiM, tanAvapUrNa haiM aura saMgharSarata hai isalie baccA bImAra hai| baccA nirdoSa hotA hai, sukoml|
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha turaMta prabhAvita ho sakatA hai| usake cAroM ora usake pAsa abhI koI bacAva nahIM hai| aura agara baccA vAstava meM svastha ho jAtA hai, to mAtA-pitA jyAdA kaThinAI meM par3a jaayeNge| kyoMki taba kahIM koI bahAnA nahIM hai| yaha eka aMtaraMga samudAya hai| tuma yahAM eka parivAra ke rUpa meM rahate ho| bahuta sAre tanAva hoMge hI, isalie sajaga rhnaa| una tanAvoM ke prati saceta rahanA kyoMki tumhAre tanAva eka zakti nirmita kara sakate haiN| ve saMcita ho sakate haiM aura akasmAta hI jo vyaki durbala ho, bhedaya ho, sIdhAsarala, vaha Azraya sthala bana sakatA hai saMcita zakti ke lie| taba vaha kisI na kisI DhaMga se pratikriyA karegA hii| aura taba tuma saba usa para jimmedArI lAda sakate ho| lekina aisA ThIka nahIM hai| agara tumane kabhI pratirodha anubhava kiyA ho, to tuma usakA hissA hote ho| aura yahI bAta saca hotI hai jyAdA bar3e saMsAra meM bhii| goDase ne gAMdhI kI hatyA kara dI, to bhI maiM kabhI nahIM kahatA ki goDase jimmedAra hai| vaha durbalatama kar3I thA; yaha bAta saca hai| para sArA hiMdU mAnasa thA jimmedaar| gAMdhI ke viruddha dhArAeM thIM hiMdU pratirodha kii| yaha bhAva ki ve musalamAnoM kI ora haiM, saMcita ho rahA thaa| yaha eka vAstavika ghaTanA hai| virodha: saMcita ho jAtA hai| bAdala kI bhAMti yaha maMDarAtA hai| aura phira kahIM koI kamajora hRdaya, koI bahuta arakSita vyakti zikAra bana jAtA hai| bAdala usameM eka AdhAra pA lete haiM aura phira sphott| aura taba hara koI makta ho jAtA hai| goDase jimmedAra hai gAMdhI kI hatyA karane ke lie ata: tuma mAra sakate ho goDase ko aura khatma kara sakate ho baat| to sArA deza eka hI DhaMga se calatA hai, aura hiMdU-mana vahI banA rahatA hai| koI parivartana nhiiN| sUkSma hai niym| hamezA khoja lenA mana ke gati-vitAna ko| kevala tabhI tumhArA rUpAMtaraNa hogA; anyathA nhiiN| 'mana zAMta hotA hai AnaMdita ke prati mitratA, dukhI ke prati karuNA, puNyavAna ke prati muditaa...|' jarA dhyAna do| pataMjali sIr3hiyAM banA rahe haiN| suMdara aura bahuta sUkSma sIr3hiyAM, lekina ekadama vaijnyaanik|'punnyvaan ke prati prasannatA, pApI ke prati upekssaa|'jb tuma anubhava karate ho ki koI bhalA, dhArmika vyakti hai, prasannacitta hai, to sAdhAraNa ravaiyA yahI hotA hai ki vaha jarUra dhokhA de rahA hogaa| kaise koI tumase jyAdA bhalA ho sakatA hai? isalie itanI jyAdA AlocanA calatI rahatI hai| ___ jaba kabhI koI aisA vyakti hotA hai jo ki bhalA aura guNavAna hotA hai, tuma turaMta AlocanA karanA zurU kara dete ho, tuma usakI burAiyAM khojane meM laga jAte ho| kisI na kisI taraha tumheM use nIce lAnA hotA hai| vaha bhalA AdamI ho nahIM sktaa| tuma yaha mAna nahIM skte| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'puNyavAna ke prati prasannatA', kyoMki agara tuma puNyavAna vyakti kI AlocanA karate ho,to gahare tala para tuma puNya kI AlocanA kara rahe hote ho| agara tama acche AdamI kI AlocanA kara rahe ho, to
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma usa biMdu taka pahuMca rahe ho jahAM tuma mAnoge ki isa saMsAra meM acchAI asaMbhava hai| taba tuma nizita anubhava kroge| taba tuma apane duSTa tarIkoM dvArA AsAnI se cloge| 3 kyoMki 'koI nahIM hai bhalA aura neka hara koI merI bhAMti hI hai, mujhase bhI bdtr| isIlie itanI jyAdA niMdA calatI rahatI hai-AlocanA aura niNdaa| yadi koI kaha detA hai, 'vaha phalAM vyakti bahuta suMdara hai, to turaMta tuma kucha khoja lete ho AlocanA karane ko ise tuma baradAzta nahIM kara skte| kyoMki agara koI guNavAna hai aura tuma guNavAna nahIM ho, to tumhArA ahaMkAra cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai taba tumheM lagane lagatA hai, 'mujhe apane ko badalanA hai aura yaha to eka kaThina prayAsa hai|' AsAna bAta yahI hotI hai ki niMdA karo, AsAna yahI hotA hai ki AlocanA kro| AsAna bAta yahI hai ki kaho, 'nhiiN| siddha karo ise / kyA kaha rahe ho tuma? pahale siddha karo ki vaha kaise puNyavAna hai| aura puNya ko siddha karanA kaThina hotA hai, aura kisI cIja kI niMdA kara use asvIkAra karanA bahuta AsAna hotA hai| siddha karanA bahuta kaThina hai| mahAna rUsI kathA lekhakoM meM se eka hai turgnev| usane eka kahAnI likhI hai| kahAnI hai ki eka choTe gAMva meM eka vyakti ko mUrkha samajhA jAtA thA, aura vaha thA mUrkha / sArA zahara usa para haMsatA thaa| use samajhA jAtA thA mAtra eka mUr3ha, aura zahara kA pratyeka vyakti usakI mUrkhatA kA majA letA / para vaha apanI mUrkhatA se thaka gayA thA, isalie usane eka vidvAna vyakti se pUchA, 'kyA karUM mai ?' vaha buddhimAna vyakti bolA kucha nahIM basa yahI karo ki cAhe koI kisI kI prazaMsA kara rahA ho, tuma usakI niMdA kro| yadi koI kaha rahA ho|' vaha puruSa to saMta hai, to kaha denA turaMta, 'nhiiN| maiM acchI taraha se jAnatA hUM ki vaha eka pApI hai|' yadi koI kahe, 'yaha pustaka bar3I mahAna hai| ' turaMta kaha do, maiMne par3hA hai ise aura adhyayana kiyA hai isakA isakI ciMtA meM mata par3anA ki tumane ise par3hA hai yA nahIM mAtra kaha denA rahI hai yh|' yadi koI kaha rahA ho, 'yaha peMTiMga kalA kI 3 utkRSTa racanAoM meM se eka hai, to ekadama kaha denA, 'lekina kaisI hai yaha mAtra kainavAsa aura raMga! eka baccA banA sakatA hai ise|' AlocanA karo, nakAroM, pramANa mAMgo aura sAta dina bAda mere pAsa AnA / sAta dinoM ke bhItara zahara ne anubhava karanA zurU kara diyA ki yaha AdamI to bar3A pratibhAvAna thaa| ve kahane lage, 'hama kabhI na jAnate the usakI pratibhAoM ke bAre meN| aura hara cIja kI itanI pratibhA usameM hai| tuma use koI peMTiMga dikhAo aura vaha dikhA detA hai usake avgunn| tuma use koI bar3I kitAba dikhAo aura vaha batA detA hai gltiyaaN| usake pAsa itanA mahAna vivecanAtmaka mana hai| eka vizleSaka hai| eka mahAna pratibhAvAna / ' sAtaveM ?? vaha usa buddhimAna vyakti ke pAsa AyA aura vaha kahane lagA,' aba tumase salAha lene kI koI jarUrata na rhii| tuma nAsamajha ho / ' sArA zahara usa
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidvAna paMDita meM vizvAsa rakhatA thA, aura ve sabhI kahane lage, 'hamAre pratibhA saMpanna viziSTa vyakti ne kahA hai ki vaha nAsamajha hai, to vaha aisA jarUra hogA hii|' __ loga hamezA nakArAtmaka meM AsAnI se vizvAsa kara lete hai kyoMki 'nahIM' ko asiddha karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| kaise tuma siddha kara sakate ho ki jIsasa Izvara kA beTA hai? kaise karoge tuma ise pramANita? do hajAra varSa ho cale aura IsAI dharma-zAkha siddha karatA A rahA hai ise binA siddha kiye hue hii| lekina kucha hI paloM ke bhItara yaha siddha ho gayA thA ki vaha aparAdhI hai, AvArA AdamI, aura unheM mAra diyA gayA-kucha hI paloM meN| kahA thA kisI ne, 'maiMne isa AdamI ko vezyA ke ghara se bAhara Ate dekhA thaa|' basa khatma! kisI ne yaha jAnane kI paravAha nahIM kI thI ki yaha vyakti jo kaha rahA hai, 'maine dekhA hai',vizvAsa karane yogya hai yA nahIM? kisI ne nahIM kI prvaah| nakArAtmaka kA sadA hI saralatA se vizvAsa kara liyA jAtA hai kyoMki vaha tumhAre ahaMkAra ko poSita kara rahA hotA hai| vidhAyaka para vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| tuma nakAra sakate ho jaba kahIM acchAI hotI hai| para tuma acche vyakti ko hAni nahIM pahuMcA rahe ho, tuma apane ko hI hAni pahuMcA rahe hote ho| tuma Atma-ghAtaka ho| tuma vastuta: dhImI AtmahatyA kara rahe ho, svayaM ko viSAkta kara rahe ho| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'yaha AdamI acchA nahIM hai, vaha AdamI bhalA nahIM hai, to vastuta: tuma kyA nirmita kara rahe hote ho? tuma eka vAtAvaraNa nirmita kara rahe ho jisameM tuma vizvAsa kara pAo ki acchAI asaMbhava hI hai| aura jaba acchAI asaMbhava hotI hai, to koI jarUrata nahIM hotI usake lie prayAsa karane kii| taba tuma nIce gira jAte ho| taba tuma vahIM Thahara jAte ho jahAM tuma hote ho| vikAsa asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| aura tuma jar3a honA, Thahara jAnA cAhoge, lekina taba tuma dukha meM vijar3ita hote ho kyoMki tuma dukhI ho| tuma saba pUrI taraha Thahara cuke ho| yaha ThaharanA, yaha jar3atA tor3anI hai; tumheM apanI jagaha se hilanA hai| jahAM bhI tuma ho vahAM se tumheM ukhaDUnA hotA hai aura adhika UMce tala para punaAropita honA hotA hai| aura yaha tabhI saMbhava hotA hai jaba tuma guNavAna ke prati prasannatA anubhava karate ho| puNyavAna ke prati muditA (prasannatA) aura bure ke prati upekssaa| niMdA bhI mata karanA burAI kii| niMdA karane kA pralobhana to hogaa| tuma acchAI kI bhI niMdA karanA caahoge| lekina pataMjali kahate hai burAI kI nidAmata krnaa| kyoM? ve mana ke AMtarika gatitaMtra ko jAnate hai ki yadi tuma burAI kI bahuta jyAdA niMdA karate ho, to tuma bahuta jyAdA dhyAna dete ho burAI pr| aura dhIre-dhIre tuma tAla-mela biThA lete ho usake sAtha,jisa kisI para tuma dhyAna dete
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho| yadi tuma kahate ho, 'yaha galata hai', vaha galata hai to tuma galata para bahuta jyAdA dhyAna de rahe ho| tuma galata ke sAtha Asakta ho jaaoge| yadi tuma kisI cIja para bahuta jyAdA dhyAna dete ho, to tuma sammohita ho jAte ho| aura jisa kisI cIja kI tuma niMdA kara rahe ho, tuma use kroge| kyoMki vaha bAta eka AkarSaNa bana jAyegI, eka gahana aakrssnn| anyathA kyoM ciMtA karanI? ve duSTa haiM, pApI hai, lekina tuma kauna hote ho unake bAre meM ciMtA karane vAle? jIsasa kahate hai, 'tuma mUlyAMkana mata krnaa|' yaha artha karate hai pataMjali upekSA kA kisI bhI DhaMga se AlocanA mata karanA,taTastha bane rhnaa| mata kahanA hAM yA nhiiN| mata karanA niMdA, mata karanA prshNsaa| basa ise chor3a denA divyatA pr| isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai tumhaaraa| eka AdamI cora hai, yaha usakA kAma hai| yaha usakI aura Izvara kI bAta hai| unheM svayaM nirNaya karane do,tuma mata par3o bIca meN| kauna kaha rahA hai tumheM bIca meM par3ane ko? jIsasa kahate hai, 'tuma AlocanA mata kro|' pataMjali kahate hai, 'tuma taTastha bane rho|' emila kae saMsAra ke sabase bar3e sammohanavidoM meM se eka thaa| usane eka niyama khojAsammohana kA eka niym| vaha ise kahatA hai ulTe pariNAma kA niym| agara tuma kisI cIja ke bahuta jyAdA viruddha hote ho, to tuma usase prabhAvita ho jaaoge| jarA sar3aka para kisI naye AdamI ko sAikila calAnA sIkhate hue dekhnaa| vaha sar3aka zAyada sATha phITa caur3I hotI ho lekina mIla kA patthara hotA hai sar3aka ke kinaare| bhale hI tuma bahuta acche sAikila calAne vAle ho aura tuma patthara ko apanA nizAnA banA lete ho| tuma socate ho ki maiM jAkara TakarA jAUMgA patthara se| zAyada kaI bAra tuma cUka jAo lekina nayA sIkhane vAlA nahIM cuuktaa| kabhI nhiiN| vaha mIla ke patthara ko cUkatA nhiiN| anajAne taura se, usakI sAikila patthara kI ora hI bar3hatI hai| aura vaha sar3aka hotI hai sATha phITa caudd'ii| tumhArI AMkhoM para paTTI bhI baMdhI ho to tuma baDha sakate ho binA patthara se ttkraaye| cAhe koI bhI na ho sar3aka para aura vaha saMpUrNa rUpa se nirjana ho, aura koI na cala-phira rahA ho| kyA ghaTatA hai isa nausikhie ko? eka niyama kAma kara rahA hotA hai| emila kue ise kahatA hai, viparIta pariNAma kA niym| abhI vaha sIkha rahA hai isalie vaha ghabar3AyA huA hai; isalie vaha Asa-pAsa dekhatA hai yaha dekhane ko ki kahAM hai khatare kA sthala, vaha sthala, jahAM vaha bhUla kara sakatA hai| sArI sar3aka ThIka hai, lekina yaha patthara, kone kA yaha lAla patthara-yahI khataranAka hai| vaha aisA socatA hai, 'zAyada mai isase TakarA jaauuN|' aba eka joDne vAlI bAta nirmita ho jAtI hai| aba usakA dhyAna patthara kI ora lagA hai; sArI sar3aka bhUla jAtI hai| aura vaha eka nausikhiyA hI hotA hai| usake hAtha kAMpate rahate haiM, aura vaha dekha rahA hotA hai patthara kI or| dhIre- dhIre vaha anubhava karatA hai ki sAikila apane se cala rahI hai| sAikila ko to tumhAre mana ke dhyAna kA anusaraNa karanA hai| sAikila kA apanA koI saMkalpa nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre pIche AtI hai-jahAM bhI tuma jA rahe hote ho| tuma apanI AMkhoM kA
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anusaraNa karate ho aura tumhArI AMkheM eka sUkSma sammohana kA, eka ekAgratA kaa| tuma dekha rahe ho patthara kI ora, aura hAtha usI tarapha sarakate haiN| tuma aura jyAdA bhayabhIta hote jAte ho| jitane jyAdA tama bhayabhIta hote ho, utane jyAdA tama pakka meM A jAte ho, kyoMki aba patthara koI aniSTakArI zakti mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| jaise ki patthara tumheM khIMca rahA ho| sArI sar3aka bhUlAyI jA cukI hai, sAikila bhulA dI gayI hai, sIkhane vAlA kho gayA hai| kevala vaha patthara hai vahAM; tuma sammohita ho gaye ho| tuma jA TakarAoge patthara se| aba tumane apane mana kI bAta pUrI kara lii| agalI bAra tuma jyAdA bhayabhIta hooge| to phira kaise chuTakArA pAoge isa cakra se? jAo maMdira-maThoM meM aura suno sAdhu-saMtoM ko kAmavAsanA kI niMdA karate hue| kAmavAsanA mIla kA patthara bana cukI hai| caubIsoM ghaMTe ve isake bAre meM soca rahe haiN| isase bacane kI koziza karanA hai, isake bAre meM socate rahanA hai| jitanA jyAdA tuma isase bacane kI koziza karate ho utane jyAdA tuma sammohita ho jAte ho| isIlie purAne zAstroM meM yaha batAyA hai ki jaba saMta ekAgratA sAdha rahA hotA hai, to svarga kI apsarAeM A pahuMcatI haiM, usakI manodazA ko bhaMga karane kA prayatna karatI haiN| kyoM AkRSTa hoMgI suMdara apsarAeM? agara koI vyakti AMkheM mUMde vRkSa ke tale baiThA huA hai to kyoM ruci leMgI ve suMdariyAM isa AdamI meM? koI nahIM AtA kahIM se, lekina vyakti hI kAmavAsanA ke itanA viruddha hotA hai ki yaha bAta eka sammohana bana jAtI hai| vaha itanA jyAdA sammohita hotA hai ki aba sapane sacce ho jAte haiN| vaha apanI AMkheM kholatA hai aura dekhatA hai ki eka suMdara nagna strI khar3I huI hai vhaaN| tumheM kAmavAsanA se bharI azlIla kitAba cAhie hotI hai nagna strI dekhane ke lie| lekina yadi tuma maMdira-maThoM meM jAo to kAmavAsanA se bharI kitAba kI jarUrata na rahegI tumheN| cAroM tarapha tuma svayaM nirmita kara lete ho tumhArI nagna kaamvaasnaa| aura taba vaha muni, vaha vyakti jo ekAgratA sAdha rahA thA, jyAdA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI AMkheM baMda kara letA hai aura apanI muThiyAM bhIMca letA hai| aba vaha sI bhItara khar3I huI hai| maMdara ra aura tuma striyAM isa dharatI para nahIM pA sakate kyoMki ve svapna kI nirmitiyA haiM, sammohana dvArA upajI haiN| aura jitanA jyAdA vaha bhayabhIta hotA hai, utanI jyAdA ve vahAM hotI haiN| ve usake zarIra ke sAtha A saTeMgI, ve usake sira kA sparza kreNgii| ve usase cipaka jAyeMgI aura use AliMganabaddha kreNgii| vaha to pUrNatayA pAgala huA hai, para aisA ghaTatA hai| aisA tumheM bhI ghaTa rahA hai| mAtrAoM kA bheda ho sakatA hai, lekina aisA hI hai kucha jo ghaTa rahA hai| jisa-kisI ke tuma viruddha hote ho,gahare tala para usake sAtha jur3a jaaoge| kisI cIja ke viruddha mata honaa| burAI ke virudadha honA usI kA zikAra ho jAnA hai| taba tuma burAI ke hAtha par3a rahe hote ho| taTasthatA banAye rkhnaa| yadi tuma taTasthatA kA anusaraNa karate ho, isakA artha huA ki jo kucha ghaTa rahA hai usase tumhArA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| koI corI kara rahA hai to
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha usakA karma hai| vaha samajha legA isake bAre meM aura vaha dukha bhogegA hii| isase tumheM jarA bhI lenA-denA nhiiN| tuma isake bAre meM kucha mata socanA isa para koI dhyAna mata denaa| yadi koI vezyA hai aura vaha apanA zarIra beca rahI hai, to vaha usakI samasyA hai| tuma apane bhItara koI niMdA mata banA lenA; anyathA tuma AkarSita ho jAoge usakI or| aisA huA, aura yaha bahata purAnI kathA hai ki eka sAdha aura eka vezyA eka sAtha rahate the| ve par3osI the, aura phira ve mara gye| vaha sAdhu bahuta prasiddha thaa| mRtyu A pahuMcI aura sAdhu ko naraka kI ora le calane kA prayatna karane lgii| ve donoM eka hI dina mare the| vaha vezyA bhI mara gayI thii| sAdhu to cakita thA kyoMki vezyA ko svarga ke mArga para le jAyA gayA thaa| ata: vaha kahane lagA, 'yaha kyA hai? kucha bhUla ho gayI mAlUma par3atI hai| asala meM mujhe le jAyA jAnA cAhie thA svarga kI or| aura yaha to eka vezyA hai|' 'zrImAna yaha bAta hama jAnate haiM, usase aisA kaha diyA gyaa| lekina aba, agara Apa cAheM to ise hama Apako samajhA sakate hai| koI bhUla nahIM huii| yahI hai AjJA, ki vezyA ko svarga hI lAnA hai aura sAdhu ko pheMka denA hai naraka meN|' vaha sAdhu kahane lagA, 'lekina kyoM?' vaha vezyA bhI isa para vizvAsa na kara sakatI thii| vaha bolI, 'koI na koI bhUla jarUra huI hai| mujhe svarga bhejanA hai? aura ve eka sAdhu haiM, eka mahAna saadhu| hama unheM pUjate rahe haiN| unheM le jAo svrg|' mRtyu bolI, 'nahIM, yaha saMbhava nahIM, kyoMki vaha mAtra sataha para hI sAdhu thaa| vaha niraMtara soca rahA thA tumhAre bAre meN| jaba tuma rAtri meM gAnA gAtI, vaha AtA aura tumheM suntaa| vaha bilakula ahAte ke nikaTa A khar3A hotA aura tumheM suntaa| lAkhoM bAra usane cAhA hogA jAkara tumheM dekhanA, tumheM pyAra karanA, lAkhoM bAra usane tumhArA sapanA dekhaa| vaha lagAtAra tumhAre bAre meM soca rahA thaa| usake hoThoM para to nAma rahatA bhagavAna kA; usake hRdaya meM chabi hotI thI tumhaarii|' aura yahI bAta ThIka dUsare chora se vezyA ke sAtha thii| vaha apanA zarIra beca rahI hotI, to bhI hamezA soca rahI hotI ki vaha isa sAdhu ke samAna jIvana pAnA cAhegI, jo ki maMdira meM rahatA hai| kitanA zuddha hai vh| vaha yahI soctii| vaha sAdhu kA sapanA dekhatI, zucitA kA, saMtatva kA, usa acchAI kAra sapanA dekhatI jise ki vaha cUka rahI thii| aura jaba grAhaka jA cuke hote, taba vaha bhagavAna se prArthanA karatI,!!agalI bAra phira mata banAnA mujhe veshyaa| mujhe pujArI banA denA; mujhe dhyAnI banA denaa| maiM maMdira meM samarpita ho sevA karanA caahuuNgii|' Ara bahuta bAra usanamA bAra usane maMdira jAne kI bAta socI, lekina use lagA ki vaha pApa meM itanI phaMsI haI hai ki maMdira meM praveza karanA ThIka nhiiN|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'vaha sthAna itanA pavitra hai aura mai itanI pApI hUM, vaha aisA soctii| aura bahuta bAra usane cAhA sAdhu ke caraNoM ko chU lenA, lekina usane socA ki yaha acchA na hogaa| maiM itanI yogya nahIM ki unake caraNoM ko sparza karUM, vaha socatI rahatI to jaba sAdhu vahAM se gujaratA, vaha kevala dhUla saMjo letI usa mArga kI jahAM usake caraNa par3e the, aura vaha pUjA karatI usa caraNaraja kI, usa dhUla kI bAhara se tuma kyA ho isakA savAla nahIM jo tumhArA AMtarika sammohana hai vaha tumhAre jIvana ke bhAvI krama ko nizcita kregaa| burAI ke prati taTastha rahanA / taTasthatA kA upekSA kA artha bhAvazUnyatA nahIM hai, itanA dhyAna rhe| ye sUkSma bheda haiN| taTasthatA kA artha bhAvazUnyatA nahIM hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM ki tuma apanI AMkheM mIMca lo| kyoMki agara tuma unheM mIMcate bhI ho to eka dRSTikoNa banA lete ho, eka manovRtti isakA artha yaha nahIM hotA ki paravAha hI mata karo, kyoMki vahAM bhI, eka sUkSma niMdA usameM chupI huI hotI hai| taTasthatA itanA hI sUcita karatI hai, 'tuma kauna hote ho nirNaya karane vAle, mUlyAMkana karane vAle? taTasthatA ke sAtha tuma socate ho tumhAre svayaM ke bAre meM, 'kauna ho tuma? kaise batA sakate ho tuma ki kyA burA hai aura kyA acchA hai? kauna jAnatA hai ? " jIvana itanA saMzliSTa hai ki burAI acchAI bana jAtI hai aura acchAI burAI bana jAtI hai| ve parivartita hotI rahatI hai| pApI ko parama satya taka pahuMcate pAyA gayA hai, sAdhu-saMtoM ko naraka meM pheMka diyA pAyA gayA hai| to kauna jAnatA? aura tuma kauna ho ? kauna pUcha rahA hai tumase? tuma apane ko hI smhaalo| yadi tuma yaha bhI kara sako to tumane bahuta kara liyaa| tuma ho jAo adhika saceta aura jAgarUka; taba taTasthatA tuma taka calI AtI hai binA kisI pUrvavicAra ke aisA huA ki vivekAnaMda amarIkA jAne se pahale aura saMsAra - prasiddha vyakti banane se pahale, jayapura ke mahArAjA ke mahala meM Thahare the vaha mahArAjA bhakta thA vivekAnaMda aura rAmakRSNa kA / jaise ki mahArAjA karate hai, jaba vivekAnaMda usake mahala meM Thaharane Aye, usane isI bAta para bar3A utsava Ayojita kara diyaa| usane svAgata utsava para nAcane aura gAne ke lie vezyAoM ko bhI bulA liyaa| aba jaisA mahArAjAoM kA calana hotA hai, unake apane DhaMga ke mana hote haiM vaha bilakula bhUla hI gayA ki nAcane-gAne vAlI vezyAoM ko lekara saMnyAsI kA svAgata karanA upayukta nahIM hai| para koI aura DhaMga vaha jAna sakatA nahIM thaa| usane hamezA yahI jAnA thA ki jaba tumheM kisI kA svAgata karanA ho, to zarAba, nAca-gAna, yahI saba calanA caahie| vivekAnaMda abhI paripakva na hue the, ve aba taka pUre saMnyAsI na hue the| yadi ve pUre saMnyAsI hote, yadi taTasthatA banI rahatI, to phira koI samasyA hI na rahatI; lekina ve abhI bhI taTastha nahIM the ve aba taka utane gahare nahIM utare the pataMjali meM yuvA the, aura bahuta damanAtmaka vyakti the| apanI kAmavAsanA aura hara cIja dabA rahe the| jaba unhoMne vezyAoM ko dekhA to basa unhoMne apanA kamarA baMda kara liyA aura usase bAhara Ate hI na the|
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAjA AyA aura usane kSamA cAhI unase / vaha bolA, 'hama jAnate na the| isase pahale hamane kisI saMnyAsI ke lie utsava Ayojita nahIM kiyaa| hama hamezA rAjAoM kA atithi satkAra karate haiM, isalie hameM rAjAoM ke DhaMga hI mAlUma hai| hameM aphasosa hai, para aba to yaha bahuta apamAnajanaka bAta ho jAyegI, kyoMki yaha sabase bar3I vezyA hai isa deza kI, aura bahuta mahaMgI hai| aura hamane ise isakA rupayA de diyA hai use yahAM se haTane ko aura cale jAne ko kahanA to apamAnajanaka hogaa| aura agara Apa nahIM Ate to vaha bahuta jyAdA coTa mahasUsa kregii| isalie bAhara aayeN|' kiMtu vivekAnaMda bhayabhIta the bAhara Ane meM isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki ve taba taka apraur3ha the, taba taka bhI pake saMnyAsI na hue the| abhI bhI taTasthatA maujUda nahIM thI, mAtra niMdA thii| eka vezyA? ve bahuta krodha meM the, aura ve bole, 'nahIM' phira vezyA ne gAnA zurU kara diyA unake Aye binA hii| aura usane gAyA eka saMnyAsI kA gIta / gIta bahuta suMdara hai| gIta kahatA hai, 'mujhe mAlUma hai ki maiM tumhAre yogya nahIM, to bhI tuma to jarA jyAdA karuNAmaya ho sakate the| maiM rAha kI dhUla sahI; yaha mAlUma hai mujhe| lekina tumheM to mere prati itanA virodhAtmaka nahIM honA caahie| maiM kucha nahIM hUM maiM ajJAnI hUM eka pApI para tuma to pavitra AtmA ho, to kyoM mujhase bhayabhIta ho tuma?" kahate haiM, vivekAnaMda ne apane kamare meM sunA / vaha vezyA ro rahI thI aura gA rahI thI, aura unhoMne anubhava kiyA usa pUrI sthiti ko anubhava kiyA unhoMne ki ve kyA kara rahe the| bAta aprauda thI, bacakAnI thii| kyoM hoM ve bhayabhIta? yadi tuma AkarSita hote ho to hI bhaya hotA hai| tuma kevala tabhI sI se bhayabhIta hooge yadi tuma sI ke AkarSaNa meM baMdhe hue ho| yadi tuma AkarSita nahIM ho to bhaya tirohita ho jAtA hai| bhaya hai kyA? taTasthatA AtI hai binA kisI virodhAtyakatA ke| ve svayaM ko roka na sake, isalie unhoMne khola diye the dvAra ve parAjita hue the vezyA ke dvaaraa| vezyA vijayI huI thI; unheM bAhara AnA hI pdd'aa| ve Aye aura baiTha gye| bAda meM unhoMne apanI DAyarI meM likhA, 'Izvara dvArA eka nayA prakAza diyA gayA mujhe bhayabhIta thA maiM jarUra koI lAlasA rahI hogI mere bhItara, isIlie bhayabhIta huA maiN| kiMtu usa strI ne mujhe pUrI taraha parAjita kara diyA thA, aura maiMne kabhI nahIM dekhI aisI vizuddha aatmaa| ve azru itane nirdoSa the aura vaha nRtya-gAna pAvana thA ki maiM cUka gayA hotA aura usake samIpa baiThe hue, pahalI bAra maiM sajaga ho AyA ki bAta usakI nahIM jo bAhara hotA hai| mahatva usI kA hai ki bhItara kyA hai|' usa rAta unhoMne likhA apanI DAyarI meM, 'aba maiM usa strI ke sAtha bistara meM so bhI sakatA thA aura koI bhaya na hotaa| 've usake pAra jA cuke the usa vezyA ne unheM madada dI pAra jAne meN| yaha eka adbhuta ghaTanA thI rAmakRSNa na kara sake madada, lekina eka vezyA ne kara dI madada |
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ata: koI nahIM jAnatA kahAM se madada aayegii| koI nahIM jAnatA, kyA hai burA aura kyA hai acchA? kauna kara sakatA hai nizcita? mana durbala hai aura nissahAya hai| isalie koI dRSTikoNa taya mata kara lenA / yahI hai artha taTastha hone kA / mana zAMta hotA hai bArI-bArI se zvAsa chor3ane aura roke rakhane se bhI / pataMjali dete haiM dUsare vikalpa bhI agara tuma AnaMdita vyakti ke sAtha prasanna aura maitrIpUrNa ho sako, dukhI ke prati karuNA, puNyavAna ke prati muditA aura pApI ke prati upekSA rakha sako- agara yaha saMbhava ho to mana parama mana meM rUpAMtarita honA zurU ho gayA hai| yadi tuma aisA nahIM kara sakate aura yaha kaThina hai, sarala nahIM hai to dUsare mArga haiN| nirAza mata honaa| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'bArI-bArI se zvAsa chor3ane aura roke rakhane dvArA bhI mana zAMta hotA hai|' taba tuma zarIra vitAna ke dvArA praveza karate ho| pahalI bAta hai mana ke dvArA praveza, dUsarI bAta hai zarIra vijJAna ke dvArA praveza zvAsa aura vicAra gahare rUpa se saMbaMdhita haiM, jaise ki ve eka hI cIja ke do chora ho| yadi tuma thor3A bhI dhyAna dete ho to kaI bAra tuma bhI jAna lete ho ki jaba kabhI mana parivartita hotA hai, zvAsa parivartita ho jAtI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, tuma krodhita ho turata zvasana kriyA - badala jAtI hai; laya jA cukI / zvAsa kI alaga guNavattA hai| yaha layabaddha nahIM hai| jaba tuma bhAvAtireka meM hote, kAmAtura hote ho, jaba kAmavAsanA vazIbhUta kara letI hai, taba zvasana kriyA badala jAtI hai| yaha uttejita ho jAtI hai, vikSipta jaba tuma mauna hote ho, kucha nahIM kara rahe hote, bilakula vizrAma anubhava kara rahe hote ho, to zvAsa kI alaga hI laya hotI hai| yadi tuma gaharAI se dhyAna do, tuma jAna sakate ho kisa prakAra kI zvAsa-laya kisa prakAra ke mana ko nirmita karatI hai| yadi tuma maitrIpUrNa anubhava karate ho, to zvasana kriyA alaga hotI hai| yadi tuma pratikUla, krodhita, anubhava karate ho to zvAsa kriyA alaga hotI hai isalie yA to mana ko badalo aura zvAsa-kriyA badala jAyegI, yA tuma isake viparIta kara sakate ho - zvAsa- kriyA badalo aura mana badala jaayegaa| zvAsa kI laya badalo, aura mana turaMta badala jAyegA / jaba tuma anubhava karate ho prasanna, mauna, AhlAdita, to zvAsa kI laya ko dhyAna meM rakhanA / agalI bAra jaba krodha Aye to zvAsa ko badalane mata denaa| jaba tuma prasanna hote ho to jo laya hotI hai usI laya ko banAye rkhnaa| taba krodha saMbhava nahIM hotA kyoMki zvAsa-kriyA sthiti kA nirmANa kara detI hai| zvAsa- kriyA niyaMtrita karatI hai zarIra kI una paMthiyoM ko jo rakta meM rasAyana chor3atI haiN|
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie tuma lAla ho jAte ho jaba tuma krodha meM hote ho| nizcita rasAyana pahuMca cuke hote haiM rakta meN| aura jvarita uttejanA se bhara jAte ho| tumhArA tApamAna bar3ha jAtA hai| zarIra taiyAra hotA hai saMgharSa karane ko yA palAyana karane ko| zarIra ApAtasthiti meM hotA hai| zvAsa kI coTa par3ane se yaha parivartana ghaTatA hai| zvAsa ko mata bdlnaa| basa banAye rakhanA zvAsa kI usI laya ko jo mauna meM hotI hai| zvAsa-kriyA ko to mauna DhAMce kA anusaraNa bhara karanA hai; taba krodhita honA asaMbhava ho jaayegaa| jaba tuma bahuta Aveza anubhava kara rahe hote ho, kAmAtura hote ho,kAmavAsanA pakar3a letI hai taba apane zvasana meM zAMta hone kA prayatna karanA aura tuma anubhava karoge ki kAmavAsanA tirohita ho gayI hai| pataMjali eka vidhi kA sujhAva dete haiM- 'bArI-bArI se zvAsa bAhara nikAlane aura rokane davArA bhI mana zAMta hotA hai|' jaba kabhI tuma anubhava karate ho ki mana zAMta nahIM, vaha tanAvapUrNa hai, ciMtita hai, zora se bharA hai, niraMtara sapane dekha rahA hai, to eka kAma karanA-pahale gaharI sAMsa chodd'naa| sadA prAraMbha karanA sAMsa chor3ane dvArA hii| jitanA ho sake utanI gaharAI se sAMsa chor3anA;vAyu bAhara pheMka denaa| vAya bAhara pheMkane ke sAtha hI manodazA bAhara pheMkI jAyegI, kyoMki zvasana hI saba kucha hai| phira jitanA saMbhava ho, zvAsa ko bAhara nikAla denaa| peTa ko bhItara khIMcanA aura usI taraha bane rahanA kucha sekeMDa ke lie,sAMsa mata lenaa| vAyu ko bAhara hone denA, aura kucha sekeMDa ke lie sAMsa mata lenaa| phira zarIra ko sAMsa lene denaa| gaharAI se sAMsa bhItara lenA jitanA tumase ho ske| phira dobArA Thahara jAnA kucha sekeMDa ke lie| yaha aMtarAla utanA hI honA cAhie jitanA bAhara zvAsa chor3ane ke bAda tuma banAye rakhate ho| yadi tuma zvAsa chor3ane ko tIna sekeMDa ke lie banAye rahate ho, to ko bhItara bhI tIna sekeMDa taka banAye rkhnaa| ise bAhara pheMko aura ruke raho tIna sekeMDa tk| ise bhItara lo aura ruke raho tIna sekeMDa tk| lekina ise pUrNatayA bAhara pheMka denA hotA hai| samagratA se sAMsa chor3o aura samagratA se sAMsa lo, aura eka laya banA lo| sAMsa khIMcane ke bAda ruke rahanA, sAMsa chor3ane ke bAda ruke rhnaa| turaMta tuma anubhava karoge ki eka parivartana tumhAre saMpUrNa astitva meM utara rahA hai| vaha manodazA jA cukI hogii| eka nayI AbohavA tumameM praveza kara cukI hogii| __ kyA ghaTatA hai? kyoM aisA hotA hai? bahuta-se kAraNa haiM-eka, jaba tuma yaha laya nirmita karane lagate ho, taba tumhArA mana pUrNatayA usa ora mur3A huA hotA hai| tuma krodhita nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki eka nayI bAta zurU ho gyii| aura mana eka sAtha do cIjeM nahIM kara sktaa| tumhArA mana aba zvAsa chor3ane, bhItara lene, rokane, laya nirmita karane se bharA hotA hai| tuma pUrI taraha DUba cuke hote ho isameM, isalie krodha ke sAtha sahayoga TTa jAtA hai-yaha eka zvAsa chor3anA aura zvAsa bhItara liyA jAnA zuddha karatA hai sAre zarIra ko| jaba tuma zvAsa bAhara chor3ate ho aura tIna sekeMDa taka yA pAMca sekeMDa taka roke rahate ho-jitanA jyAdA tama cAhate
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, jitanA jyAdA tumase ho sakatA ho to kyA ghaTatA hai bhItara ? sArA zarIra usa sabako pheMka detA hai jo-jo viSAkta hotA hai rakta meM vAyu bAhara ho gayI aura zarIra ke pAsa eka aMtarAla hai| usa aMtarAla meM hI sAre viSa bAhara pheMka diye jAte haiN| aksara ve hRdaya taka A pahuMcate haiM; ve vahAM saMcita ho jAte haiM - nAiTrojana, kArbana DAi AksAiDa, ye jaharIlI gaiseM, ye saba vahAM eka sAtha ekatrita ho jAtI haiN| aksara tuma unheM avasara nahIM dete vahAM eka sAtha ekatrita hone kA tuma sAMsa bAhara bhItara kiye jAte ho binA kisI aMtarAla ke yA ThaharAva ke ThaharAva ke sAtha eka aMtarAla nirmita ho jAtA hai, eka zUnyatA nirmita ho jAtI hai| usI zUnyatA meM, hara cIja bhItara pravAhita ho jAtI hai aura use bhara detI hai| phira tuma gaharI zvAsa bhItara lete ho aura phira tuma roke rahate ho ve sArI viSailI gaiseM zvAsa ke sAtha ghulamila jAtI hai; taba tuma phira sAMsa bAhara chor3ate aura unheM bAhara nikAla dete| phira tuma virAma dete| viSAkta cIjoM ko ekatra hone do| yaha eka tarIkA hai cIjoM ko bAhara pheMka dene kA / mana aura zvasana, donoM bahuta jyAdA saMbaMdhita haiN| unheM honA hotA hai kyoMki zvAsa jIvana hai| eka AdamI binA mana ke ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha zvAsa liye binA nahIM raha sktaa| zvAsa- kriyA jyAdA gaharI hai mana se tumhAre mastiSka kI pUrI zalya kriyA ho sakatI hai; tuma jIvita rahoge agara tuma zvAsa le sako to| yadi zvasana banA rahe to tuma jIvita rhoge| mastiSka pUrI taraha bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai| tuma niSkriya jIvana liye par3e rahoge, to bhI tuma jIvita rhoge| tuma AMkheM nahIM khola pAoge yA bAta nahIM kara pAoge yA kucha nahIM kara pAoge, lekina bistara para par3e hue jIvita raha sakate ho aura jIvana bitA sakate ho vrssoNtk| lekina mana jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| yadi zvAsa thama jAtI hai to mana tirohita ho jAtA hai| yoga ne khoja liyA thA yaha AdhArabhUta tathya ki zvAsa kriyA jyAdA gaharI hotI hai vicAra se yadi tuma zvAsa parivartita karate ho, to tuma socanA parivartita kara dete ho aura eka bAra tuma pA lete ho kuMjI ki zvAsa ke pAsa hai kuMjI to phira tuma jo dazA cAho banA sakate ho - yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| jaise tuma zvAsa lete ho, yaha usa DhaMga para nirbhara hai| basa eka kAma karanA - sAta dina taka tuma kevala vivaraNa likha lenA una vibhinna prakAra kI zvAsa-kriyAoM ke jo alaga-alaga manodazAoM ke sAtha ghaTatI haiN| tuma krodhita hote ho eka noTabuka lenA aura tumhArI zvAsa ko ginanA kitanI tuma bhItara bharate ho aura kitanI bAhara chor3ate ho| yadi pAMca kI ginatI taka zvArse tuma bhItara khIMcate ho aura tIna ginatI taka bAhara chor3ate ho, to ise likha lenA / kaI bAra tuma bahuta suMdara anubhava karate ho, ataH likha lenA ki sAMsa lene aura chor3ane kA anupAta kitanA hai, kyA vahAM koI virAma hai| likha lenA ise aura sAta dina taka eka DAyarI hI banA lenA apanI svayaM kI zvAsa- kriyA anubhava karane ke lie ki kaise yaha tumhArI manodazAoM ke sAtha saMbaMdhita hotI hai| taba tuma ise chAMTa sakate ho| taba jaba kabhI tuma koI manodazA girA denA cAhate
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, to ThIka isakA viparIta DhAMcA prayukta krnaa| yA, agara tuma kisI manodazA ko utpanna karanA cAhate ho, to isake hI DhAMce kA prayoga krnaa| abhinetA, jAne yA anajAne, yaha jAna lete haiM kyoMki kaI bAra unheM krodhita honA hotA hai binA krodhita hue hii| to kyA karate hoMge ve? unheM upayukta zvasana-DhAMcA nirmita karanA hotA hai| zAyada unheM patA bhI na hotA ho, para ve zurU kara dete hai aisA zvAsa lenA jaise ki ve krodhita hoN| taba jaldI hI rakta tejI se daur3ane lagatA hai aura viSa pravAhita ho jAte haiN| binA unake krodhita hue hI unakI AMkheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, aura ve eka sUkSma krodhAvasthA meM hote haiM binA krodhi ra hii| unheM prema karanA hotA hai binA prema meM par3e hI; unheM prema prakaTa karanA par3atA hai binA prema anubhava kiye hii| yaha kaise karate hoMge ve? ve eka nizcita rahasya jAnate haiM yoga kaa| isalie maiM hamezA kahatA hai ki eka yogI sarvazreSTha abhinetA ho sakatA hai| vaha hotA hI hai| usakA maMca vizAla hai; basa yhii| vaha abhinaya kara rahA hotA hai| kisI raMgamaMca para nahIM, balki saMsAra ke raMgamaMca pr| vaha abhinetA hotA hai, vaha kartA nahIM hai| aura bheda yahI hai ki vaha eka vizAla nATaka meM bhAga le rahA hotA hai aura vaha usakA sAkSI bana sakatA hai| vaha alaga banA raha sakatA hai aura nirlipta raha sakatA hai| jaba dhyAna se atIMdriya saMvedanA utpanna hotI hai to mana AtmavizvAsa prApta karatA hai aura isake kAraNa sAdhanA kA sAtatya banA rahatA hai| apane zvasana-DhAMce ko jAno, aura mana ke vAtAvaraNa ko kisa prakAra parivartita kiyA jAtA hai, manodazAoM ko kaise badalA jAtA hai isa bAta kI kuMjiyAM tuma pA jaaoge| aura yadi tuma donoM choroM se kArya karate ho, to jyAdA behatara hogaa| prasanna ke prati maitrIpUrNa hone kA prayatna karo, bure ke prati taTastha hone kA, aura tumhAre zvasana-DhAMce ko bhI badalanA aura rUpAMtarita karanA jArI rkho| taba calI AyegI atIMdriya sNvednaa| yadi tumane ela esa DI, mArijuAnA, hazIza liyA ho, to tuma jAna lete ho ki atIMdriya saMvedanA jagatI hai| tuma sAdhAraNa cIjoM kI ora dekhate ho, aura ve asAdhAraNa ho uThatI haiN| alDuasa haksale apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahatA hai ki jaba usane ela esa DI pahalI bAra lI thI, taba vaha eka sAdhAraNa kursI ke sAmane baiThA huA thaa| aura jaba vaha adhikAdhika jur3atA gayA naze ke sAtha, jaba usa para car3ha gayA nazA, to kursI turaMta raMga badalane lgii| vaha camaka utthii| eka sAdhAraNa kursI jisa para kabhI usane koI dhyAna na diyA thA itanI suMdara ho gayI, usameM se bahuta sAre raMga
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phUTane lge| vaha aisI ho gayI thI jaise vaha hIroM kI banI huI ho| itane suMdara AkAra aura sUkSma ghaTAeM thIM vahAM ki apanI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na kara skaa| vaha usa para vizvAsa na kara sakA jo ghaTa rahA thaa| bAda meM use dhyAna AyA ki yahI ghaTita huA hogA vaoNna gaoNga ko, kyoMki usane eka kursI kA citra banAyA thA jo karIba-karIba bilakula vaisA hI thaa| eka kavi ko koI jarUrata nahIM hai ela esa DI lene kii| usake pAsa aMtarnirmita vyavasthA hotI hai zarIra meM ela esa DI uMDelane kii| yahI hai bheda eka kavi aura eka sAdhAraNa vyakti meN| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki kavi janmajAta hotA hai, banAyA nahIM jaataa| kyoMki usake pAsa asAdhAraNa zArIrika DhAMcA hotA hai| usake zarIra ke rasAyanoM meM alaga hI parimANa aura guNavattA hotI hai| isIlie jahAM tumheM koI cIja dikhAyI nahIM par3atI, vaha adbhuta camatkAra dekha letA hai| tuma dekhate ho eka sAdhAraNa vRkSa, aura vaha dekhatA hai kucha avishvsniiy| tuma dekhate ho sAdhAraNa bAdala, lekina eka kavi, yadi vaha vAstava meM hI kavi hai, vaha kabhI nahIM dekhatA koI sAdhAraNa ciij| hara cIja asAdhAraNa rUpa se suMdara ho uThatI hai| yahI ghaTatA hai yogI ko| kyoMki jaba tuma apane zvasana ko aura apanI manaHsthitiyoM ko badalate ho, to tumhAre zArIrika rasAyana apanA DhAMcA badalate haiM; tuma rAsAyanika rUpAMtaraNa meM se gujarate ho| aura taba tumhArI AMkheM sApha ho jAtI hai, eka nayI saMvedanakSamatA ghaTatI hai| vahI purAnA vRkSa ekadama nayA ho jAtA hai| tuma kabhI na jAna pAye the isakI hriitimaa| yaha Alokita ho jAtA hai| tumhAre cAroM ora kA sArA saMsAra nayA rUpAkAra le letA hai| aba yaha eka svarga ho jAtA hai; vahI sAdhAraNa purAnA rahI saMsAra nahIM rhtaa| tumhAre cAroM ora ke loga aba vahI na rhe| tumhArI sAdhAraNa patnI sabase suMdara sI ho jAtI hai| tamhArI anabhUti kI spaSTatA ke sAtha hI hara cIja badala jAtI hai| jaba tumhArI dRSTi badalatI hai to hara cIja badala jAtI pataMjali kahate haiM, 'jaba dhyAna atIMdriya saMvedanA jagAtA hai, to AtmavizvAsa prApta hotA hai aura yaha bAta madada detI hai sAdhanA meM sAtatya banAye rakhane meN|' taba tuma Azvasta ho jAte ho ki tuma samyaka mArga para ho| saMsAra aura aura suMdara ho rahA hai, asaMdaratA tirohita ho rahI hai| saMsAra adhikAdhika eka ghara bana rahA hotA hai; tuma isameM aura jyAdA nizcita anubhava karate ho| yaha mitratA se, bharA hotA hai| tumhAre aura brahmAMDa ke bIca eka prema-krIr3A calatI hai| tuma jyAdA Azvasta, jyAdA AtmavizvAsI hote ho aura jyAdA dhairya calA AtA hai tumhAre prayAsa meN| usa AMtarika prakAza para bhI dhyAna karo jo zAMta hai aura sabhI dukhoM se bAhara hai|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA kevala tabhI kiyA jA sakatA hai jaba tumane saMvedanakSamatA kI eka nizcita guNavattA prApta kara lI hotI hai| taba AMkheM baMda kara sakate ho aura pA sakate ho usa agri koM-hRdaya ke pAsa kI vaha suMdara agrizikhA-eka nIlA prkaash| lekina bilakula abhI to tuma use nahIM dekha skte| vaha hai vahAM; vaha sadA se hI hai vhaaN| jaba tuma marate ho, taba vaha nIlA prakAza tumhAre zarIra se bAhara calA jAtA hai| lekina tuma use nahIM dekhate taba kyoMki jaba tuma jIvita the taba nahIM dekha sakate the use| aura dUsare bhI nahIM dekha pAyeMge ki koI cIja bAhara jA rahI hai, lekina soviyata rUsa meM kiraliyAna ne bahuta saMvedanazIla philma dvArA tasvIreM utArI haiN| jaba koI vyakti maratA hai taba kucha ghaTatA hai usake cAroM or| koI jIvaUrjA, koI prakAza jaisI cIja chUTa jAtI hai, calI jAtI hai aura tirohita ho jAtI hai brahmAMDa meN| prakAza sadA hai vahAM; vaha tumhAre astitva kA keMdra biMdu hai| yaha hRdaya ke samIpa hotA hai eka nIlI jyoti ke rUpa meN| jaba tumhAre pAsa saMvedanazIlatA ho taba tuma dekha sakate ho tumhAre cAroM ora ke suMdara saMsAra ko-jaba tumhArI AMkheM sApha hotI haiN| phira tuma unheM baMda kara lete ho aura hRdaya ke jyAdA karIba bar3hate ho| tuma jAnane kA prayatna karate ho, vahAM kyA hai| pahale to tuma aMdhakAra anubhava kroge| yaha aisA hai jaise ki tama kisI garmI ke dina bAhara ke teja prakAza se kamare ke bhItara A jAo,aura tuma anubhava karo ki hara cIja aMdhakAramayI hai| lekina pratIkSA krnaa| aMdhakAra ke sAtha AMkhoM ko samAyojita hone do, aura jaldI hI tuma dekhane lagoge ghara kI cIjoM ko| tuma lAkhoM janmoM se bAhara hI rahe hue ho| jaba pahalI bAra tuma bhItara Ate ho to vahAM aMdhakAra ke aura zUnyatA ke sivAya kucha nahIM hotaa| lekina pratIkSA krnaa| thor3A samaya lagegA ismeN| kucha mahIne bhI laga sakate haiM, lekina pratIkSA krnaa| AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura bhItara jhAMkanA hRdaya meN| akasmAta eka dina yaha ghaTatA hai-tuma dekha lete ho prakAza ko, usa jyoti ko| taba ekAgratA karanA usa agri kI jyoti pr| aura kucha isase jyAdA AnaMdamaya nhiiN| aura kucha bhI jyAdA nRtyapUrNa aura gAnapUrNa nahIM hai| aura kucha bhI tumhAre hRdaya ke bhItara ke isa aMtara prakAza se jyAdA saMgatipUrNa yA susaMgata nahIM hotA hai| aura jitane jyAdA tuma ekAgra hote ho, utane jyAdA ho jAte ho zAMtimaya, mauna, prazAMta, ekjutt| phira tumhAre lie kahIM koI aMdhakAra nahIM rhtaa| jaba tumhArA hRdaya prakAza se bharA hotA hai, to samasta loka prakAza se bharA hotA hai| isIlie 'aMtasa ke prakAza para bhI dhyAna karo, jo ujjavala aura zAMta hai aura sabhI dukhoM ke baahr|' yA, jo vItarAgatA ko upalabdha ho cukA hai usakA dhyAna kro|
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha bhI! sabhI vikalpa pataMjali tamheM de rahe haiN| vItarAga vaha hai, jo sArI AkAMkSAoM ke pAra jA cukA hotA hai-usa para bhI dhyAna kro| mahAvIra, buddha, pataMjali yA vaha jo tumhArI pasaMda hojarathusra, mohammada, krAisTa yA koI bhI, jisake prati tuma lagAva aura prema anubhava karate ho| usa para dhyAna keMdrita karo, jo AkAMkSAoM-icchAoM ke pAra jA cukA ho| tumhAre sadguru para dhyAna keMdrita karo, jo icchAoM ke pAra jA cukA hai| yaha kaise madada degA? yaha bAta madada detI hai, kyoMki jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho usakA jo AkAMkSAoM ke pAra jA cukA hotA hai, to vaha tumhAre bhItara eka cuMbakIya zakti bana jAtA hai| tuma use tumhAre bhItara praveza karane dete ho; vaha tumheM tumhAre se bAhara khIMcatA hai| yaha bAta usake prati tumhArA khulApana bana jAtI hai| yadi tuma dhyAna karate ho usa para jo AkAMkSAoM ke pAra jA cukA hotA hai, to tuma dera-abera usI kI bhAMti ho jaaoge| kyoMki dhyAna tumheM dhyAna kI viSayavastu kI bhAMti hI banA detA hai| yadi tuma dhyAna lagAte ho dhana para, to tuma dhana kI bhAMti ho jaaoge| jAo aura dekho kisI kaMjUsa kousake pAsa aba AtmA nahIM bacI hai| usake pAsa kevala baiMka-baileMsa hai; bhItara kucha nahIM hai uske| yadi tuma dhyAna se suno, tuma sirpha sunoge noToM, rupayoM kI aavaaj| tuma na suna pAoge hRdaya kI kisI dhar3akana ko| jisa kisI para tuma apanA dhyAna dete ho, usI kI bhAMti ho jAte ho| ata: jAgarUka rhnaa| kisI aisI cIja para dhyAna mata denA jisakI bhAMti tama honA hI na cAhate ho| kevala usI cIja para dhyAna denA jisakI bhAMti tuma honA cAhate ho, kyoMki yahI hai praarNbh| bIja bo diyA gayA hai, dhyAna sahita, aura jaldI hI vaha vRkSa bana jaayegaa| tuma naraka ke bIja bote ho aura jaba ve vRkSa bana jAte haiM taba tuma pUchate ho, 'maiM itanA dukhI kyoM hUM?' tuma hamezA galata cIja para dhyAna lagAte ho, tuma hamezA usakI ora dekhate ho jo nakArAtmaka hai| tuma hamezA dhyAna dete ho, doSoM para, taba tuma doSapUrNa ho jAte ho| doSa para dhyAna mata denaa| suMdara para denA dhyaan| kyoM ginanA kAMToM ko? kyoM nahIM dekhate phUloM ko? kyoM ginanA rAtoM ko?kyoM nahIM mahatva dete dinoM ko? yadi tuma kevala rAtoM ko hI ginate ho, taba do rAteM hotI hai, aura kevala eka hI dina hotA hai ina donoM ke biic| yadi tuma dinoM ko mahatva dekara unakI gaNanA karate ho, taba do dina hote haiM aura una donoM ke bIca kevala eka hI rAtri hotI hai| aura isase bahuta aMtara par3atA hai| yadi tuma prakAza honA cAhate ho to prakAza kI ora dekhnaa| aMdhere kI ora dekhanA yadi tumheM aMdhakAra hI honA ho to|
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali kahate haiM, 'usa para dhyAna keMdrita karo jo vItarAgatA ko upalabdha ho cukA hai|' sadguru khojanA; sadguru ko samarpaNa krnaa| usake prati ekAgra rhnaa| use sunanA, dekhanA, khAnA aura piinaa| use praveza karane do tumameM, apane hRdaya ko usase ApUrita hone do| jaldI hI tuma yAtrA para cala par3oge, kyoMki tumhAre dhyAna kA viSaya aMtataH tumhAre jIvana kA lakSya bana jAtA hai| aura sajaga darzana eka rahasyapUrNa saMbaMdha hai| ekAgra dhyAna dvArA tuma tumhAre dhyAna kA viSaya bana jAte ho| kRSNamUrti kahe jAte haiM, 'draSTA dRzya bana jAtA hai|' ve ThIka haiN| jo kucha tuma dhyAna se dekhate ho, tuma vahI bana jaaoge| isalie saceta rhnaa| sajaga rhnaa| koI aisI cIja mata dekhane laganA dhyAna se, jo tuma honA hI na cAhate ho| kyoMki jo tuma dekhate ho vahI tumhArA lakSya hotA hai| tuma bIja bo rahe hote ho| vItarAgI ke nikaTa rahanA, usa vyakti ke jo sArI AkAMkSAoM ke pAra jA cukA hai| usa Akte ke sAnnidhya meM rahanA jisake pAsa yahAM pUrA karane ko aba kucha nahIM rahA; jo paripUrNa ho cukaa| usakI vahI pUrNatA hI tumheM AplAvita kara degI, aura vaha eka udyaraka bana jaayegaa| vaha kucha bhI nahIM kregaa| kyoMki vaha vyakti jo AkAMkSAtIta hai, kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| vaha tumhArI madada bhI nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki madada bhI eka AkAMkSA hI hai| usase bahuta jyAdA madada milatI hai, phira bhI vaha nahIM karatA hai tumhArI mdd| utpreraka bana jAtA hai kucha kiye binA hii| yadi tuma use Ane dete ho, vaha tumhAre hRdaya meM utara AtA hai| aura usakI vahI maujUdagI tumheM jor3a detI hai, eka banA detI hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 20 - prathama hI aMtima hai dinAMka 10 janavarI; 1975 zrI rajanIza Azrama puunaa|
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praznasAra: 1- jisa taraha nakArAtmaka vicAra durghaTanAoM ke rUpa meM mUrta ho jAte haiM usI taraha kyA vidhAyaka vicAra bhI zubha ghaTanAeM bana sakate haiM? 2- jise AdhyAtmika siddhi prApta huI ho aise vyakti meM aura buddhapuruSa meM vikAsAtmaka aMtara kyA hotA hai? 3- Apa eka sAtha hama saba ziSyoM para kaise kAma kara sakate haiM? 4- adhikatama loga prema kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatA pUrI kyoM nahIM kara sakate? pahalA prazna : Apane kahA ki nakArAtmaka vicAra khataranAka hote haiM kyoMki ve ghaTanAoM ke ghaTane ko kAryAnvita kara sakate hai| kyA vidhAyaka vicAra bhI vAstavika ghaTanAoM kA mUrta rUpa le sakate haiM? udAharaNa ke lie yadi koI saMbodhi kI abhilASA karatA hai to kyA yahI pariNAmasvarUpa ghaTa sakatI hai? yaha to vidhAyaka vicAroM se bahuta jyAdA mAMga karane kI bAta ho gayI kyoMki saMbodhi dvaMdvAtIta hai| yaha na to niSedhAtmaka hai aura na hI vidhaayk| jaba donoM dhruvatAeM gira jAtI haiM, to yaha ghaTatI hai| vidhAyaka vicAroM ke sAtha bahuta sArI bAteM saMbhava haiM, lekina saMbodhi nhiiN| tuma prasanna ho sakate ho, para AnaMdita nhiiN| prasannatA AtI aura calI jAtI hai; viparIta isake sAtha hamezA astitva rakhatA hai| jaba tuma prasanna hote ho, to prasannatA ke ThIka sAtha hI aprasannatA pratIkSA meM khar3I hotI hai| vaha paMkti meM khar3I hotI hai jaba tuma prema karate ho, vaha vidhAyaka bAta hai, lekina ghRNA pratIkSA kara rahI hotI hai apane samaya kI /
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidhAyaka dvaita ke pAra nahIM jA sktaa| yaha acchA hai jahAM taka bana par3e, lekina isase saMbodhi kI mAMga karanA to bahuta jyAdA huaa| kabhI apekSA mata karanA iskii| nakArAtmaka ko girA denA hotA hai vidhAyaka ko pAne ke lie| vidhAyaka ko bhI girA denA hai anaMta ko, pAra ke usa asIma ko pAne ke lie| pahale girA denA niSedhAtmaka ko, phira girA denA vidhAyaka ko| taba kucha nahIM bacA rhtaa| vaha 'kucha nahIM' hI saMbodhi hai| taba koI mana bacatA nhiiN| __ mana yA to nakArAtmaka hotA hai yA svIkArAtmaka, prasanna hotA hai yA aprasanna, premamaya hotA hai yA ghRNApUrNa, krodhI hotA hai yA karuNAmaya; jakar3A huA hotA hai rAta aura dina se, jIvana aura mRtyu se| sArI cIjeM saMbaMdhita hotI hai mana se lekina phira bhI tuma nahIM ho saMbaMdhita mana se| tuma usake pAsa hote ho| mana ke khola meM hote ho, lekina usake pAra hote ho| saMbodhi mana kI nahIM hotii| vaha tumhArI hotI hai| yaha zAna ki 'maiM mana nahIM hUM, -saMbodhi hI hai| yadi tuma nakArAtmaka bane rahate ho to tuma mana ke khAI vAle hisse meM hote ho| yadi tuma vidhAyaka hote ho, to tuma mana ke zikhara aMza ko prApta kara lete ho| lekina ina donoM meM se koI bhI tumhAre astitva ke mAnasika tala ko pAra nahIM kara sktaa| donoM ko girA do| vidhAyaka ko girAnA kaThina hotA hai| nakArAtmaka ko girAnA sarala hotA hai kyoMki nakArAtmaka tumheM pIr3A aura kaSTa detA hai| yaha eka naraka hotA hai, isalie tuma girA sakate ho ise| lekina jarA dekho to durbhAgya, tumane use bhI nahIM girAyA hai| tuma nakArAtmaka se bhI cipake rahate ho| tuma dukha se bhI aise cipake rahate ho, jaise ki vaha koI khajAnA ho! tuma cipakate ho tumhArI aprasannatA se mAtra isalie kyoMki yaha eka purAnI Adata ho gayI hai| aura tumheM kucha na kucha cAhie cipakane ko| koI cIja na pAkara, tuma cipaka jAte ho tumhAre naraka se hii| lekina dhyAna rahe. nakArAtmaka ko girAnA AsAna hai, cAhe yaha kitanA hI kaThina kyoM na jAna par3atA ho| vidhAyaka ko girAne kI tulanA meM yaha bahuta AsAna hai kyoMki vaha dukha hai, pIr3A hai| vidhAyaka ko girAne kA artha hai prasannatA ko girA denA; vidhAyaka ko girAne kA artha huA ki usa sabako girA denA jo phUloM kI bhAMti jAna par3atA hai, vaha saba jo suMdara hotA hai| nakArAtmaka asuMdara hotA hai; vidhAyaka suNdr| nakArAtmaka hai mRsura vidhAyaka hai jiivn| lekina yadi tuma nakArAtmaka ko girA sakate ho, to pahalA kadama bddh'aanaa| pahale dukha kA anubhava paao| kitanA dukha diyA jAtA hai tumheM tumhArI nakArAtmakatA dvaaraa| jarA dhyAna do ki kaise dukha ubharatA hai isameM se| mAtra dekho aura anubhava kro| vahI anubhUti ki nakArAtmaka bAta dukha nirmita kara rahI hai eka alagAva, eka girAva bana jaayegii| lekina mana ke pAsa eka bahuta gahana cAlAkI hai| jaba kabhI tuma dukhI hote ho, to yaha hamezA kahatA hai ki koI dUsarA hai jimmedaar| sAvadhAna rahanA, kyoMki yadi isa cAlAkI ke zikAra ho jAte
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho to phira nakArAtmaka ko kabhI nahIM girAyA jA sktaa| isI bhAMti hI nakArAtmaka svayaM ko chipA rahA hotA hai| tuma krodhita hote ho to mana kahatA hai ki kisI ne tumhArA apamAna kara diyA isalie krodha meM ho| yaha bAta sahI nahIM hai| kisI ne kiyA hogA tumhArA apamAna lekina vaha to mAtra bahAnA huaa| tuma pahale se hI krodhita hone kI pratIkSA meM the| krodha tumhAre bhItara saMcita ho rahA thaa| varanA, koI tumhArA apamAna kara degA aura krodha nahIM aayegaa| apamAna isakA eka spaSTa kAraNa dikha sakatA hai, lekina vAstava meM yahI nahIM hotA kaarnn| tuma bhItara ubala rahe hote ho| vastuta: vaha vyakti jo tumhArA apamAna karatA hai, tumheM madada pahaMcAtA hai| vaha tumheM madada pahuMcAtA hai tumhAre bhItara kI azAMti ko bAhara le Ane meM aura use samApta karane meN| tuma itanI burI avasthA meM ho ki apamAna bhI madada pahuMcAtA hai| zatra tumhArI madada karatA hai kyoMki vaha sArI nakArAtmakatA ko bAhara le Ane meM tumheM madada detA hai| kama se kama tuma kucha samaya ke lie to niboMjha ho hI jAte ho| mana ke pAsa sadA se yaha cAlAkI hai-tumhArI cetanA ko dUsare kI ora mor3a denaa| jaise hI kucha galata hotA hai aura tuma khojanA zurU kara dete ho yaha jAnane ko ki kisane kiyA hai aisaa| to usI khojane meM hI cUka jAte ho, aura vAstavika aparAdhI kahIM pIche chupA huA hotA hai| __ ise eka parama niyama banA lenA ki jaba kabhI kucha galata ho to turaMta apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura vAstavika aparAdhI kI khoja krnaa| aura tuma use dekha pAoge kyoMki vaha eka satya hai| vaha eka vAstavikatA hai| yaha saca hai ki tuma krodha saMcita kara lete ho aura isIlie tuma krodhita ho jAte ho| yaha satya hai ki tuma ghRNA saMcita karate ho aura isIlie tuma ghRNA anubhava karate ho| koI dUsarA nahIM hai vAstavika kaarnn| saMskRta meM do zabda hai| eka zabda hai kAraNa-vAstavika kAraNa, aura dasarA zabda hai nimitta-avAstavika kaarnn| aura yaha nimitta, avAstavika kAraNa jo kAraNa kI bhAMti jAna par3atA hai lekina phira bhI kAraNa nahIM hotA hai, tumheM Thaga letA hai| yaha tumheM Thaga rahA hotA hai bahuta-bahuta janmoM se| jaba kabhI tuma anubhava karo ki kucha dukhadAyaka ghaTa rahA hai to turaMta apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura bhItara jA pahuMcanA,kyoMki vahI hotI hai asalI ghar3I aparAdhI ko raMge hAthoM pakar3ane kii| anyathA tuma nahIM pakar3a pAoge use| jaba krodha tirohita ho jAtA hai, tuma apanI AMkheM baMda kro| tuma kucha nahIM pAoge vhaaN| kisI atyaMta kSubdha sthiti meM, yaha bAta mata cuuknaa| ise dhyAna banA lenaa| __ aura ho sakatA hai tuma anubhava karane lago ki nakArAtmaka ko girAne ke lie kisI vidhi kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| nakArAtmaka itanA asuMdara hotA hai aura eka aisA roga hotA hai ki Azcarya to yaha hai ki kaise tuma vahana karate ho ise| ise girAnA to kucha bhI nahIM hai; ise vahana karanA Azcaryajanaka hai| kaise ise tuma vahana kiye rahate ho, yahI bAta pahelI banI rahI hai sAre buddha-puruSoM ke
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie| aura kyoM tuma apanI sArI bImAriyoM ko itane premapUrvaka Dhoye phirate ho? tuma unakI itanI phikra lete ho; tuma bacAye rahate ho usa sabako jo galata hai| bacAva pAkara surakSA pAkara, vaha nakArAtmaka jyAdA aura jyAdA gaharI jar3eM majabUta kara letA hai tummeN| eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho ki yaha tumhArI apanI nakArAtmakatA hai jo ki samasyA khar3I karatI hai, to yaha apane se gira jAtI hai| aura jaba nakArAtmaka mana apane se giratA hai to vahAM sauMdarya hotA hai| yadi tuma use girAne kI koziza karo to vaha cipkegaa| kyoMki use girAne kA prayAsa hI batA detA hai ki tumhArI samajha praur3ha nahIM hai| sAre tyAga apraur3hatAeM haiN| tuma usake lie pake nahIM, taiyAra nahIM hue| isIlie prayAsa kI jarUrata hai ise girAne ko| yadi tuma kUr3A-karakaTa Dho rahe ho, to kyA use girA dene ko tumheM kisI prayAsa kI jarUrata hotI hai, yA mAtra isa samajha kI ki yaha kUr3A hai? yadi tumheM prayAsa cAhie ise girA dene ke lie, to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki tuma apanI samajha bar3hA rahe ho prayAsa sahita / samajha apane meM kAphI nahIM hai; isIlie prayAsa kI jarUrata A par3atI hai| jinhoMne jAnA hai, ve saba kahate haiM ki prayAsa kI jarUrata hai kyoMki tumhArI samajha maujUda nahIM hai| vaha eka bauddhika cIja rahI hogI, lekina tumane vastuta: anubhava nahIM kiyA hai sthiti ko, varanA to tuma ekadama hI girA dete nakArAtmakatA ko eka sAMpa gujara jAtA hai rAste se to tuma ghabar3Akara ekadama uchala par3ate ho| usa uchalane meM koI prayAsa nahIM hotaa| tuma uchalane ke lie nirNaya nahIM lete, tuma tumhAre bhItara koI tArkika niyama nahIM banAte sAMpa hai vahAM aura jahAM kahIM sAMpa hai vahAM khatarA hai, isalie mujhe uchalakara dUra honA hI caahie|' tuma koI dhIre-dhIre banAyA jAne vAlA tarkapUrNa niyama nahIM banA lete ho| arastU bhI uchlegaa| bAda meM vaha banA sakatA hai koI tarka-saraNI, bilakula abhI, jaba sAMpa hotA hai vahAM, sAMpa phikra nahIM karatA tumhAre tarka kii| sArI sthiti itanI khataranAka hotI hai ki yaha samajha hI ki vaha sthiti khataranAka hai, kAphI hotI hai| para nakArAtmaka ko girAne ke lie, kisI prayAsa kI jarUrata nahIM, mAtra samajha kI jarUrata hai| taba vAstavika samasyA uTha khar3I hotI hai- vidhAyaka ko kaise girAye ? aura yaha itanA suMdara hotA hai! aura tumhAre lie jisane ki pAra kA satya jAnA nahIM hai, yahI hai prasannatA kA carama biNdu| yaha tumheM itanA jyAdA AnaMda detA jAna par3atA hai| jarA prema meM par3e premiyoM ko dekho| unakI AMkhoM ko dekho| jisa DhaMga se ve hAtha meM hAtha liye calate haiM, ve prasanna hote haiN| unase kahanA isa vidhAyaka mana ko girA dene ko aura ve soceMge, 'kyA tuma pAgala hue ho?' isI kI to pratIkSA karate rahe hai ve aura aba yaha ghaTita huaa| aura koI buddha Ate haiM aura ve kaha dete hai, girA do ise|'
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba koI saphalatA pA rahA hotA hai, jyAdA aura jyAdA UMce pahuMca rahA hotA hai sIr3hI para, use girA dene kI bAta kahane kI koziza krnaa| vahI to hai usakA uddezya, usakI dRSTi meN| aura yadi vaha socatA bhI hai ise girAne kI, to vaha jAnatA hai vaha jA par3egA dukha meM, kyoMki vidhAyaka se haTakara kahAM bar3hegA vaha? tuma jAnate ho kevala do saMbhAvanAeM-vidhAyaka yA nkaaraatmk| yadi tuma girAte ho vidhAyaka ko, to tuma sarakate ho nakArAtmaka kI or| isIlie to nakArAtmaka ko pahale girA denA hai| nakArAtmaka se kahIM aura sarakane ko tumhAre pAsa aura kucha nahIM rhtaa| anyathA yadi tuma sakArAtmaka ko girA dete ho, to turaMta nakArAtmaka praveza kara jAtA hai| yadi tuma prasanna nahIM hote to kyA hooge tuma? aprsnn| yadi tuma mauna nahIM hote ho, to kyA hooge tuma? baatuunii| isalie pahale to nakArAtmaka ko girA denA jisase eka vikalpa, eka davAra to baMda ho jaaye| tuma usa rAste para aba gatimAna ho nahIM skte| anyathA UrjA kI vahI baMdhI-baMdhAyI gati hotI haividhAyaka se nakArAtmaka kI ora, nakArAtmaka se vidhAyaka kI or| yadi nakArAtmaka kA astitva hotA hai, to hara saMbhAvanA rahatI hai ki jisa kSaNa tuma vidhAyaka ko girAo, tuma nakArAtmaka ho jaaoge| jaba tuma prasanna nahIM hote, taba tuma hooge aprsnn| tuma nahIM jAnate ki eka tIsarI saMbhAvanA bhI hotI hai| vaha tIsarI saMbhAvanA khulatI hai kevala taba jaba nakArAtmaka to girAyA jA cukA hotA hai aura jaba tumane vidhAyaka bhI girA diyA hotA hai| kucha dera ko vaha ThaharAva hogaa| UrjA kahIM nahIM jA sakatI; vaha nahIM jAnatI ki kahAM praveza karanA hai| nakArAtmaka dvAra baMda ho cukA, vidhAyaka baMda ho cukA hai| kSaNa bhara ke lie tuma madhya meM hooge aura vaha kSaNa jAna par3egA zAzvata kI bhaaNti| vaha jAna paDegA bahuta-bahuta laMbA, anNt| kSaNa bhara ko tuma ThIka madhya meM hooge, na jAnate hue ki kyA karanA hai, kahAM jAnA hai| yaha kSaNa vikSiptatA kI bhAMti lgegaa| yadi tama na vidhAyaka ho aura na hI nakArAtmaka, to kyA ho tuma? kyA hai tumhArI pahacAna? tumhArA vyaktitva, nAma aura rUpa girA jAtA hai vidhAyaka aura nakArAtmaka ke sAtha hii| akasmAta tuma aise koI nahIM hote jise ki tama pahacAna sako mAtra eka UrjA-ghaTanA hote ho| aura tuma nahIM kaha sakate kaisA anubhava kara rahe hote ho tum| koI anubhUti hotI nhiiN| yadi tuma ise baradAzta kara sako, yadi tuma saha sakate ho isa kSaNa ko, to yahI sabase bar3A tyAga hai, sabase bar3I tapazcaryA hai| aura saMpUrNa yoga tumheM taiyAra karatA hai isI ghar3I ke lie| anyathA pravRtti hogI kahIM na kahIM jAne kI, lekina isa zUnya meM nahIM rahane kii| vaha hogI vidhAyaka yA nakArAtmaka hone ko anubhava karane kI, para isa zUnya meM hone kI nhiiN| tuma kucha nahIM ho| yaha aisA hai jaise ki tuma tirohita ho rahe ho| eka virATa zUnya khula gayA hai, aura tuma usameM girate jA rahe ho|
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI ghar3I meM guru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jo kaha sakatA ho, 'pratIkSA kro| bhayabhIta mata honaa| maiM hUM yhaaN|' yaha to eka jhUTha hI hotA hai, lekina phira bhI tumheM jarUrata rahatI hai iskii| koI nahIM hai vhaaN| koI guru bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai vahAM, kyoMki jaba tumhArA mana samApta hotA hai to guru bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| aba tuma nitAMta akele hote ho, lekina akele honA itanA bhayaMkara hotA hai, itanA DarAvanA, itanA mRtyu kI bhAMti, ki koI cAhie tumheM sAhasa dene ko| yaha mAtra eka kSaNa kI hI bAta hotI hai, aura jhUTha madada kara detA hai| aura maiM kahatA hUM tumase, sAre buddha jhUTha kahate rahe haiM mAtra tumhAre prati karuNA hone ke kAraNa hii| guru kahatA hai, 'maiM hUM yhaaN| tuma mata karanA ciMtA; tuma Ao aage|' taba AzvAsana mila jAtA hai tumheM aura tuma lagA dete ho chlaaNg| yaha kSaNa bhara kI bAta hotI hai aura hara cIja vahIM laTaka rahI hotI hai| sArA astitva A TikA hotA hai vahIM; vaha pAra hone kI sImA rekhA hai, ubAla Ane kA sthl| yadi tuma kadama uThA lete ho, to tuma hamezA ke lie kho jAte ho mana ke prti| phira kabhI na kucha vidhAyaka hogA, na nakArAtmaka hogaa| tuma bhayabhIta ho sakate ho| tuma phira se vApasa lauTa sakate ho aura praveza kara sakate ho nakArAtmaka meM yA vidhAyaka meM jo ki sukhada hotA hai, ArAmadeha hotA hai, jAnA-pahacAnA hotA hai| tumheM ajJAta meM praveza karanA hotA hai yahI hotI hai smsyaa| pahale to samasyA hotI ki nakArAtmaka ko kaise girAye, jo ki saralatama bAta hai-eka pakI huI samajha kI jarUrata hotI hai| aura tuma vaha bhI nahIM kara pAye ho| phira samasyA hotI hai ki sakArAtmaka ko kaise girAye jo itanA suMdara hotA hai aura jo tumheM itanI prasannatA detA hai| lekina yadi tuma nakArAtmaka ko girA dete ho, yadi tuma utane jyAdA paripakva ho jAte ho, to tuma dUsarI samajha bhI pA loge,dUsarA rUpAMtaraNa, jahAM tuma dekha pAoge ki yadi tuma vidhAyaka ko nahIM girAte to nakArAtmaka lauTa aayegaa| taba vidhAyaka apanI sArI vidhAyakatA kho detA hai| yaha vidhAyaka thA kevala nakArAtmakatA kI tulanA meM hii| eka bAra nakArAtmaka pheMka diyA jAtA hai, to vidhAyaka bhI ho jAtA hai nakArAtmaka kyoMki aba tuma dekha sakate ho ki yaha sArI prasannatA kSaNika hotI hai| aura jaba yaha kSaNa kho jAtA hai, to kahAM hooge tuma? nakArAtmaka phira se praveza kregaa| isase pahale ki nakArAtmaka praveza kare use girA denaa| naraka sadA pahuMcatA hai svarga ke dvAra se hii| svarga to mAtra dvAra hotA hai, vAstavika sthAna to naraka hai| svarga davArA aura svarga kI Asa dvArA tama praveza karate ho naraka meN| vAstavika sthAna naraka hai; svarga
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to mAtra davAra hai| kaise tuma sadA ke lie davAra para hI Tike raha sakate ho? dera-abera tumheM praveza karanA hI hai| vidhAyaka se haTakara tama aura jAoge kahAM? eka bAra nakArAtmaka gira jAtA hai, to tuma dekha sakate ho ki vidhAyaka usakA dUsarA pahalU mAtra hI hai-vastuta virodhI nahIM hai, na hI viparIta, balki donoM eka gaThabaMdhana meM hote haiN| ve donoM hI jur3e hote haiM kisI saMdhi se; ve ikaTThe hI hote hai| jaba yaha samajha jAga uThatI hai ki vidhAyaka nakArAtmaka bana jAtA hai taba tuma girA sakate ho ise| vAstava meM yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki tuma ise girA sakate ho, yaha gira hI jAtA hai| yaha bhI nakArAtmaka bana jAtA hai-taba tuma jAna lete ho ki isa jIvana meM prasannatA jaisA kucha hai hI nhiiN| prasannatA eka cAlabAjI hai aprasannatA kI hii| yaha aMDe aura murgI ke saMbaMdha kI bhAMti hI hai| murgI hotI kyA hai? yaha mArga hai aMDe ko lAne kaa| aura aMDA kyA hai? yaha eka mArga hai margI ko le Ane kaa| vidhAyaka aura nakArAtmaka vAstavika viparItatAe nahIM haiN| ve aMDe aura margI kI bhAMti hI haiM; mAM aura bccaa| ve eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karate ahai eka-dUsare se Ate haiN| lekina yaha samajha kevala tabhI saMbhava hotI hai jaba nakArAtmaka girA diyA jAtA hai| taba tuma girA sakate ho vidhAyaka ko bhii| aura taba tuma Thahara sakate ho usa saMkramaNa ke kSaNa meM, jo ki mahAnatama kSaNa hotA hai astitva meM! tuma aura koI kSaNa nahIM anubhava karoge jo itanA laMbA ho| yaha aisA hotA hai jaise ki varSa gujara rahe hoM-khAlIpana ke kaarnn| tuma sAre artha, sAre pahalU kho dete ho; sArA atIta kho jAtA hai| acAnaka hara cIja khAlI ho jAtI hai| tuma nahIM jAnate-tuma kahAM hote ho, tuma kauna hote ho, kyA ghaTa rahA hotA hai| yaha pAgalapana kI ghar3I hotI hai| yadi tuma isa ghar3I para pahuMcakara lauTa Ane kA prayatna karate ho, to tuma sadA pAgala rhoge| bahuta loga pAgala ho jAte haiM dhyAna ke dvaaraa| isI ghar3I se ve pIche haTane lagate haiN| aura aba kucha nahIM hotA haTa kara sahArA lene ko kyoMki vidhAyaka aura nakArAtmaka girA diye gaye hote haiN| ve aba vidyamAna nahIM rahate; 'ghara' aba nahIM rahA vhaaN| eka bAra tuma'ghara' chor3a dete ho to vaha tirohita ho jAtA hai| vaha tuma para nirbhara karatA thA; vaha koI pRthaka tatva nahIM hotA hai| mana eka pRthaka tatva nahIM hai| vaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| eka bAra tuma chor3a dete ho use, vaha vahAM nahIM rhtaa| tuma lauTa nahIM sakate yA usakA sahArA nahIM le skte| yaha pAgalapana kI dazA hotI hai| tumheM atikramaNa upalabdha nahIM huA hai, phira bhI tuma vApasa A jAte ho aura mana ko khojate ho aura tuma pAte ho vaha bacA hI nahIM hai| 'ghara' tirohita ho cukA hai|
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa avasthA meM honA bahuta hI kaSTadAyaka hai| pahalI bAra vAstavika vyathA ghaTatI hai| isalie to guru kI jarUrata hotI hai;sadguru kI, jo tumheM vApasa na lauTane de, jo tumheM bAdhya kara de Age jAne ko hI, kyoMki eka bAra tuma vApasa mur3a jAte ho to phira se tumheM usa jagaha lAne meM bahuta jyAdA prayAsa kI jarUrata pdd'egii| ho sakatA hai use tuma bahuta janmoM taka cUkate raho kyoMki aba samajhane ko bhI koI mana vahAM nahIM hai| sUphIvAda meM yaha bhAvadazA kahalAtI hai 'masta' kI bhAvadazA-pAgala kI dshaa| yaha dazA vAstava meM hI kaThina hotI hai samajhane ke lie kyoMki vyakti hotA hai aura nahIM bhI hotA donoM hI bAteM hotI haiN| vaha eka sAtha haMsatA aura rotA; vaha kho detA hai sArI nidhArita sthitiyaaN| vaha nahIM jAnatA ronA kyA hotA hai aura haMsanA kyA hotA hai| kyA kahIM koI asaMgati bhI hai? vaha mAratA hai svayaM ko aura AnaMda manAtA hai| vaha utsava manAtA hai, svayaM ko mArate hue| vaha nahIM jAnatA kyA kara rahA hai vaha, ki vaha bAta hAnikAraka hai yA nahIM hai| vaha pUrNatayA Azrita ho jAtA hai| vaha eka choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai, usakA khayAla rakhanA par3atA hai| binA sadguru ke yadi koI dhyAna meM utaratA hai to yahI ho sakatA hai usakA prinnaam| sadguru ke sAtha, sadguru avarodha banakara tumheM rokegaa| vaha khar3A hogA bilakula tumhAre pIche hI aura vaha tumheM vApasa nahIM jAne degaa| vaha eka caTTAna bana jaayegaa| aura vApasa lauTane kA koI rAstA na pAkara, tumheM chalAMga lagA hI denI hogii| tumhArI jagaha koI dUsarA nahIM lagA sakatA yaha chlaaNg| usa kSaNa tumhAre sAtha koI nahIM ho sktaa| lekina eka bAra yaha chalAMga tuma lagA jAte ho to tuma sabhI davaita pAra kara jAte ho| nakArAtmaka aura vidhAyaka donoM cale jAte haiM, aura yahI hai sNbodhi| maiM bAta karatA hUM vidhAyaka kI, tAki tuma nakArAtmaka ko girA sko| eka bAra tuma girA dete ho nakArAtmaka ko to tuma phaMde meM A jAte ho| taba vidhAyaka girAnA hI hotA hai| eka caraNa dUsare caraNa kI ora isa DhaMga se le jAtA hai ki yadi tuma pahalA caraNa pA lete ho to dUsarA A hI phuNcegaa| yaha eka zrRMkhalA hotI hai| vastuta: pahalA caraNa hI pAnA hotA hai| phira sArI dUsarI bAteM pIche calI AtI haiN| yadi tuma samajha jAo, to pahalA hI hotA hai, aNtim| AraMbha hI hai samApti; prathama hI hai aNtim| dUsarA prazna: aisA AdhyAtmika vyakti jisane ki ucca jAgarUkatA kI eka nizcita mAtrA upalabdha kara lI hotI hai viziSTa mAnasika sidadhiyAM aura yogyatA bhI prApta kara lI hotI hai; aura eka saMbodhi
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApta vyakti eka jIvaMta buddha- kRpayA batAyeM ki ina donoM ke bIca vikAsa kI dRSTi se kyA aMtara hotA hai? yahI hai bheda-vaha vyakti jo bilakula vidhAyaka bana cukA hotA hai AdhyAtmika upalabdhi kA vyakti hotA hai| vaha vyakti jo nitAMta nakArAtmaka ho gayA hai sabase adhika avanata vyakti hotA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM nakArAtmaka, merA matalaba hotA hai ninyAnabe pratizata nakArAtmaka, kyoMki parama nakArAtmakatA saMbhava nahIM hotI / na hI saMbhava hotI hai parama vidhaayktaa| dUsare kI jarUrata rahatI hai| parimANa badala sakatA hai, mAtrAeM to bheda rakhatI hI haiN| jo vyakti ninyAnabe pratizata niSedhAtmaka ho aura eka pratizata vidhAyaka, vaha sarvAdhika avanata vyakti hotA hai, jise IsAI kahate haiM paapii| vaha kevala eka pratizata hI vidhAyaka hotA hai| usakI bhI jarUrata hotI hai usakI ninyAnabe pratizata nakArAtmakatA ko madada dene ke lie hii| vaha hara cIja meM nakArAtmaka hotA hai| jo kucha bhI tuma ho, kevala nakAra meM hI hotI hai pratikriyA astitva kucha bhI pUche, usakA uttara kevala 'nahIM' hI hotA hai / vaha vaisA hI nAstika hotA hai jo kisI cIja ke prati hAM nahIM kaha sakatA; jo hAM kahane meM akSama cukA hai; jo AsthA nahIM rakha sktaa| yaha AdamI nArakIya dukha uThAtA hai| aura kyoMki vaha hara cIja ke prati 'nahIM' kahatA hai, vaha eka nakAra hI bana jAtA hai| eka muMha phADatI nakAra-krodha kI, hiMsA kI, damana kI, udAsI kI - saba eka saath| vaha bana jAtA hai eka sAkAra nrk| aisA vyakti khojanA kaThina hotA hai kyoMki aisA vyakti honA kaThina hai| bahuta kaThina hai ninyAnabe pratizata naraka meM rhnaa| lekina tumheM samajhAne bhara ko hI maiM batA rahA hUM yaha yaha eka gaNita ke hisAba se saMbhAvanA hai| vyakti aisA bana sakatA hai yadi vaha aisI koziza karatA hai to tuma aisA vyakti kahIM nahIM paaoge| hiTalara bhI itanA vidhvaMsaka nahIM hai| sArI UrjA dhvaMsAtmaka bana jAtI hai kevala dUsaroM kI hI nahIM, balki svayaM kI bhI saMpUrNa abhivRti hI AtmaghAtI hotI hai| jaba eka vyakti AtmahatyA karatA hai to vaha kyA kara rahA hotA hai? vaha apanI mRtyu dvArA jIvana ko nakAra rahA hai| vaha 'nahIM' kaha rahA hai paramAtmA ke prati vaha kaha rahA hai, 'tuma nirmita nahIM kara sakate mujhe| maiM naSTa kara dUMgA svayaM ko ' sArtra isa yuga ke mahAna vicArakoM meM se sva-usane kahA thA ki AtmahatyA ekamAtra svataMtratA hai-Izvara se svtNtrtaa| Izvara se svataMtratA kisalie? kyoMki taba koI svataMtratA nahIM hotii| tumhAre pAsa koI svataMtratA nahIM hotI tumhArA apanA nirmANa karane kI jaba bhI tuma hote ho, tuma svayaM ko pahale se hI nirmita huA pAte ho| janma tuma nahIM le skte| vaha tumhArI svataMtratA nahIM hai| sArtra kahatA hai, phira bhI mRtyu tuma lA hI sakate ho vaha to tumhArI svataMtratA hai| taba tuma nizrita rUpa se
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kama se kama eka bAta to kahate ho Izvara se ki 'maiM svataMtra hN|' yaha AdamI jo sadA AtmaghAta ke mahAgarta ke samIpa jItA hai, sabase nimna hai,sabase bar3A pApI hai| astitvavAda meM, jisakA ki upadeza detA hai sArca, ye zabda bar3e arthapUrNa ho gaye haiMsaMtrAsa, Uba, udaasii| unheM honA hI hai arthapUrNa kyoMki aisA AdamI tIvra pIr3A meM, Uba meM rahegA hii| eka pratizata vidhAyakatA kI jarUrata rahatI hai| vaha hAM kahegA Uba ko, AtmaghAta ko, pIr3A ko| kevala inhIM bAtoM ke lie hI use hAM kahane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| aisA hai Adhunika AdamI jo aMtima kinAre ke aura aura nikaTa A rahA hai| dUsare zikhara para astitva hotA hai AdhyAtmika vyakti kaa| pahalA, prathama chora para pahuMca rahA vyakti pApI hai, patita hai| dUsarA zikhara hai-ninyAnabe pratizata vidhAyaka tatva, eka pratizata nissedhaatmktaa| vahI hai AdhyAtmika vykti| vaha hAM kahatA hai hara cIja ko| usake pAsa kevala eka 'nahIM' hotI hai aura vaha nahIM hotI 'nahIM' ke viruddha hI; basa itanA hI nkaar| varanA vaha eka hAM hai| lekina kyoMki samagra 'hAM' kA astitva ho hI nahIM sakatA, to use jarUrata par3atI hai nahIM kahane kii| aisA AdamI bahata cIjeM prApta kara letA hai kyoMki vidhAyaka mana tumheM lAkhoM cIjeM de sakatA hai-yaha AdamI prasanna rahegA,akaMpa, sahaja, zAMta aura mauna rahegA aura inhIM bAtoM ke kAraNa mana khilegA aura apanI sArI vidhAyaka guNavattAeM de degA use| usake pAsa viziSTa zaktiyAM ho jaayeNgii| vaha tumhAre vicAroM ko par3ha sakatA hai, vaha tumheM svAsthya de sakatA hai| usakA AzISa eka zakti bana jaayegaa| usake nikaTa hone mAtra se hI tumheM lAbha phuNcegaa| sUkSma upAyoM se vaha AzISa de rahA hotA hai| sArI sidadhiyA-ve sArI zaktiyAM jinakI bAta yoga karatA hai, aura Age pataMjali bAta kareMge jinake bAre meM ve use AsAnI se upalabdha hoNgii| vaha camatkAroM se bharA vyakti hogA; usakA sparza camatkArika hogaa| koI bhI cIja saMbhava hogI kyoMki usake pAsa ninyAnabe pratizata vidhAyaka mana hotA hai| vidhAyakatA eka sAmarthya hai, eka shkti| vaha bahata zaktizAlI hogaa| lekina phira bhI vaha saMbodhi ko upalabdha to nahIM hai| aura vAstavika buddha kI apekSA isa vyakti ko tuma AsAnI se buddha kahanA caahoge| kyoMki saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti to tumhAre pAra hI calA jAtA hai| tuma nahIM samajha sakate use; vaha agamya ho jAtA hai| vastuta: saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti ke pAsa koI zakti nahIM hotI kyoMki koI mana nahIM hotA usake paas| vaha camatkArI nahIM hotaa| usakA koI mana nahIM, vaha kucha kara nahIM sktaa| vaha gaira-kriyAtmaka hone kA zikhara hai| camatkAra ghaTa sakate haiM usake paas| lekina ve ghaTate haiM tumhAre mana ke kAraNa hI, usake kAraNa nahIM; aura yahI bheda hotA hai| eka AdhyAtmika vyakti camatkAra kara sakatA hai; eka prajJA-puruSa aisA nahIM kara sktaa| camatkAra saMbhava hote haiM; lekina ve ghaTeMge tumhAre hI
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAraNa, usake kAraNa nhiiN| tumhArI zraddhA, tumhArI AsthA karegI cmtkaar| kyoMki usa ghar3I tuma ho jAte ho eka vidhAyaka mn| __ eka strI ne jIsasa ke coge ko chU liyA thaa| ve cala rahe the bhIr3a meM, aura vaha sI garIba thI aura itanI bUr3hI ki vaha vizvAsa na kara sakatI thI ki jIsasa use AzISa deNge| isalie usane socA, jaba jIsasa gujareM vahAM se, to unakA cogA chUne ke lie bhIr3a meM rahanA hI acchA hogaa| usane socA, yaha unakA cogA hai, aura vaha sparza hI paryApta hai| aura maiM itanI garIba hUM aura itanI bUDhI, kauna dhyAna degA mujha para, kauna paravAha karegA? bahuta sAre loga hoMge vahAM, aura jIsasa unhIM kI ora dhyAna deNge| isalie usane basa cha bhara liyA coge ko| jIsasa ne pIche dekhA, aura vaha bolI, 'maiM svastha ho gyii|' jIsasa bole, 'yaha tumhArI AsthA ke kAraNa huA hai| maiMne kucha nahIM kiyA hai, tumane yaha svayaM hI kiyA hai|' bahuta sAre camatkAra ghaTa sakate haiM, lekina jo saMbodhi ko upalabdha hotA hai vaha vyakti kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| mana hI hai kartA-saba cIjoM kA krtaa| jaba mana nahIM hotA to ghaTanAeM hotI haiM lekina koI kriyA nahIM hotii| saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti,vastuta: aba hotA hI nahIM hai| vaha anastitva ke rUpa meM jIvita hotA hai-zUnyatA kI bhaaNti| vaha eka khAlI garbhagRha hotA hai| tuma usameM praveza kara sakate ho, lekina tuma usase miloge nhiiN| vaha dhruvatAoM ke pAra jA cukA hotA hai, vaha bar3A virATa aparisIma hai| tuma kho jAoge usameM, para use tuma pA nahIM skte| AdhyAtmika zakti se bharA vyakti abhI bhI saMsAra meM hai| vaha dhruvIya taura para tumhAre viparIta hotA hai| tuma nissahAya anubhava karate ho; vaha zaktizAlI anubhava karatA hai| tuma asvastha anubhava karate ho, vaha tumheM svastha kara sakatA hai| aisA hogA hii| tuma ninyAnabe pratizata niSedhAtmaka ho; vaha ninyAnabe pratizata vidhAyaka hotA hai| vaha milana hI hotA hai asamarthatA aura sAmarthya ke biic| aura tuma bahuta jyAdA prabhAvita ho jAoge aise AdamI se| aura yahI bAta eka khatarA bana jAtI hai usake lie| jitane jyAdA tama prabhAvita hote ho usake davArA, utanA jyAdA ahaMkAra majabata hotA hai| nakArAtmaka vyakti ke sAtha, ahaMkAra bahuta jyAdA nahIM banA raha sakatA kyoMki ahaMkAra ko cAhie hotI hai vidhAyaka shkti| isIlie pApiyoM meM tuma bahuta vinamra vyakti pA sakate ho, lekina sAdhu-mahAtmAoM meM kabhI nahIM pA skte| sAdhu-mahAtmA to hamezA hI bar3e ahaMkArI hote hai| ve 'kucha' hote haiMzaktizAlI, cuiMnadA, sarvotkRSTa, Izvara ke saMdezavAhaka, paigmbr| ve kucha khAsa hote hai| pApI to vinamra hotA hai-svayaM se hI bhybhiit| vaha sAvadhAnIpUrvaka bar3hatA hai jaise vaha jAnatA ho ki vaha kyA hai| aisA bahuta bAra huA ki pApI ne sIdhI chalAMga le lI aura saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho gayA, lekina
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdhyAtmika zakti vAle vyakti ke lie yaha bAta kabhI sarala nahIM rahI kyoMki vaha zakti hI bAdhA bana jAtI hai| pataMjali isa bAre meM bahuta kucha btaayeNge| unake pAsa saMpUrNa adhyAya hai 'vibhUtipAda' - zakti ke isa AyAma ko samarpita sUtroM kaa| aura unhoMne yaha sArA khaMDa liyA hai tumheM khatare se sAvadhAna karane ke lie hii| kyoMki ahaMkAra bahuta sUkSma hotA hai| yaha eka bar3I sUkSma ghaTanA hai aura atyaMta vaMcaka zakti hai| aura jahAM kahIM zakti hotI hai yaha use sokha letI hai| yaha ahaMkAra eka sokhane kI ghaTanA hai| isalie saMsAra meM, ahaMkAra khoja letA hai rAjanIti, sammAna, zakti, dhn-smptti| taba yaha kisI ko bharatA hai| taba tuma kisI deza ke rASTrapati hote ho yA prdhaanmNtrii| taba tuma kucha hote ho yA tumhAre pAsa lAkhoM rupaye hote hai to tuma kucha hote ho| ahaMkAra majabUta ho jAtA hai| khela vahI calatA rahatA hai kyoMki vidhAyaka tatva isa saMsAra se bAhara nahIM hai| vidhAyaka saMsAra ke hI bhItara hai| yaha niSedhAtmaka tatva se behatara hai, lekina phira khatarA bhI jyAdA hai| eka vyakti jo svayaM ko bahuta mahAna mAnatA hai, isa kAraNa kyoMki vaha pradhAnamaMtrI hai yA rASTrapati hai yA ki bahuta dhanavAna hai, to yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki vaha yaha dhana-daulata mRtyu ke pAra nahIM le jA sakatA hai| lekina vaha vyakti jo zaktizAlI anubhava karatA hai mAnasika zaktiyoM ke kAraNa atIMdriya saMvedanakSamatA,vicAra par3ha lenA, atIMdriya darzana, atIMdriya zravaNa, sUkSma zarIra se yAtrA karanA aura dUsaroM ko svastha kara dene ke kAraNa jyAdA ahaMkArI anabhava karatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki ye zaktiyAM mRtya ke pAra le jA sakatA hai| aura hAM, ve le jAyI jA sakatI haiM,kyoMki yaha mana hI hotA hai jo punajagavata hotA hai, aura ye zaktiyAM mana se hI saMbaMdhita hotI hai| dhana saMbaMdha rakhatA hai zarIra se, mana se nhiiN| tuma ise apane sAtha nahIM banAye rakha skte| rAjanaitika zakti zarIra se saMbaMdhita hotI hai| jaba tuma mara jAte ho, taba tuma kucha nahIM rhte| lekina ye zaktiyAM, ye AdhyAtmika zaktiyAM, mana se saMbaMdha rakhatI haiM, aura mana eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra meM praveza karatA hai| yaha vahana kiyA jAtA hai| agale janma 3 prAraMbha se hI camatkArI bacce ke rUpa meM paidA hooge| eka karizmA! tumhAre pAsa hogI eka cuMbakIya shkti| isalie jyAdA AkarSaNa hotA hai,aura jyAdA khatarA bhii| dhyAna rahe, AdhyAtmika hone kA prayAsa mata krnaa| AdhyAtmika hai bhautika ke viparIta; jaise ki nakArAtmaka hotA hai vidhAyaka ke vipriit| vastuta: ve viparIta haiM nhiiN| donoM kI guNavattA eka hI hotI hai| eka zreSTha aura sUkSma hai; dUsarA sthUla aura nimna hai| lekina donoM haiM eka hii| AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM dvArA dhokhe meM mata aanaa| aura jaba kabhI AdhyAtmika zaktiyAM tumameM udita hone lagatI haiM, to tumheM hamezA se jyAdA saceta ho jAnA par3atA hai| aura ve udita hoNgii| jitanA jyAdA tuma dhyAna karate ho, utanA jyAdA mana sUkSma ho jaayegaa| aura jaba mana sUkSma ho jAtA hai, to jo bIja tuma
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamezA apane bhItara liye ho ve aMkarAne lagate haiN| aba bhUima taiyAra hai aura mausama A gayA hai| aura ve phUla suMdara hote haiN| ___ jaba tuma kisI ko chUkara turaMta svastha kara sakate ho use, to kaThina hotA hai usa pralobhana ko roka lenaa| jaba tuma logoM kA bahuta bhalA kara sakate ho, jaba tuma mahAna sevA kara sakate ho, to isa bAta ke AkarSaNa ko roka lenA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| aura pralobhana turaMta uTha khar3A hotA hai| aura tuma tarka biThA lete ho aura kahate ho ki yaha to mAtra logoM kI sevA ke lie tuma aisA kara rahe ho| lekina bhItara jhAMka lenA-logoM kI sevA karane se ahaMkAra uTha rahA hotA hai, aura aba sabase bar3I bAdhA khar3I ho jaayegii| bhautikatA koI utanI bar3I bAdhA nahIM hai| yaha to ThIka nakArAtmaka mana kI bhAMti hai| girAne kI dRSTi se koI bar3I bAdhA nhiiN| yaha dukha hai| kaThina hai vidhAyaka ko girAnA, AdhyAtyikatA ko girAnA kaThina hai| tuma zarIra ko saralatA se girA sakate ho,lekina mana ko girAnA vAstavika samasyA hai| lekina jaba taka tuma bhautika aura AdhyAtmika donoM ko hI nahIM girA dete, jaba taka na to eka rahatA hai na hI dUsarA, jaba taka tuma donoM ke pAra nahIM cale jAte, tuma saMbodhi ko upalabdha na hue| vaha vyakti jo saMbodhi ko upalabdha hai, bahuta sAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| usake pAsa kucha viziSTa nahIM hai| aura yahI hotI hai vishisstttaa| vaha itanA sAdhAraNa hotA hai ki sar3aka para tuma usake pAsa se gujara sakate ho| tuma AdhyAtmika vyakti ke pAsa se yUM hI gujara nahIM skte| vaha apane cAroM ora eka laharAtI taraMga le AyegA, vaha taraMgAyita UrjA hogaa| yadi vaha sar3aka para tumhAre pAsa se gujara jAye to tuma ekadama sthAna kara loge usase calI AyI bauchAroM dvaaraa| vaha AkarSita karatA hai cuMbaka kI bhaaNti| lekina tuma buddha ke pAsa se yUM hI gujara sakate ho| yadi tuma nahIM jAnate ho ki ve buddha haiM, to tuma nahIM hI jAna paaoge| lekina tuma rAspUtina se nahIM baca skte| aura rAspUtina koI burA vyakti nahIM-rAspUtina eka AdhyAtmika vyakti hai| tuma rAspUtina se bacakara nahIM nikala skte| jisa ghar3I tuma dekhate ho use, tuma cuMbakIya AkarSaNa meM baMdha jAte ho| tuma usI ke pIche caloge sArI jiNdgii| aisA ghaTita huA jAra ko| eka bAra usane dekhA rAspUtina ko to vaha to gulAma ho gayA uskaa| usake pAsa jabaradasta zakti thii| vaha havA ke teja jhoMke kI bhAMti AtA hogA; kaThina thA usake AkarSaNa se bcnaa| buddha ke prati AkarSita honA kaThina thaa| bahata bAra tuma unase kinArA kATa kara nikala sakate ho| ve itane sIdhe-sarala aura itane sAdhAraNa the! aura yahI to hotI hai asaadhaarnntaa| kyoMki aba nakArAtmaka aura vidhAyaka donoM kho jAte haiN| vaha vyakti aba vidayuta- kSetra ke aMtargata nahIM rhtaa| vaha basa hai| vaha hotA hai caTTAna kI bhAMti, vRkSa kI bhaaNti| vaha hotA hai AkAza kI bhaaNti| vaha tumameM
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praveza kara sakatA hai, yadi tuma use aisA karane do| vaha tumhAre davAra taka nahIM khttkhttaayegaa-nhiiN| vaha utanA bhI sakriya nahIM hogaa| vaha eka bahuta hI mauna ghaTanA ke rUpa meM hotA hai-vaha 'nAkcha' hai| lekina vaha eka mahAna bAta hai upalabdha karane kI kyoMki kevala vahI jAnatA hai ki kyA hotA hai astitv| kevala vahI jAnatA hai, kyA hai parama ttv| vidhAyaka aura nakArAtmaka ke sAtha to tuma mana ko hI jAnate ho| nakArAtmaka durbala hai, vidhAyaka hotA hai shktishaalii| AdhyAtmika hone kA prayAsa kabhI mata krnaa| vaha to apane se hI ghttegaa| tumheM usake lie prayAsa karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| aura jaba aisA ho jAye to usase alaga ho jaanaa| bahuta-sI kahAniyAM pracalita haiM prAcInakAla se| buddha kA eka cacerA bhAI thaa-devdtt| usane buddha se dIkSA lii| vaha cacerA bhAI thA aura nissaMdeha, gahare meM IrSyA thI use| aura vaha bahuta zaktizAlI vyakti thA rAsatina kI bhAMti hii| jaldI hI usane ekatra karanA zurU kara diyA apanA ziSya-samudAya, aura vaha kahane lagA logoM se, 'maiM bahuta kucha kara sakatA hUM aura ye buddha kucha nahIM kara skte|' anuyAyI bAra-bAra Ate buddha ke pAsa aura kahate, 'yaha devadata eka alaga paMtha nirmita karane kA prayatna kara rahA hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki vaha jyAdA zaktizAlI hai|' aura vaha ThIka kahatA thA, para usakI zakti saMbaMdhita thI vidhAyaka mana se| usane bahuta-sI bAtoM ke lie prayatna kiye| buddha ko mArane ke bahuta se prayatna kara ddaale| usane masta hAthI bnaayaa| jaba maiM kahatA hUM usane masta hAthI banAyA, to merA matalaba hotA hai ki usane apanI vidhAyaka zakti kA prayoga kiyA aura yaha itanI zaktizAlI ghaTanA thI ki hAthI madamasta ho gyaa| vaha pAgala huA daur3ane lagA; usane bahuta vRkSa girA diye| devadatta bahata prasanna haA kyoMki una vakSoM ke bilakala pIche hI to badadha baiThe hae the, aura hAthI pAgala huA jA rahA thaa| vaha to eka bilakula pAgala UrjA thii| lekina jaba hAthI buddha ke nikaTa AyA, to usane buddha ko dekhA aura zAMta hokara baiTha gayA gahare dhyAna meN| devadatta to ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| kyA ghaTa gayA thA? jaba zUnyatA hotI hai to hara cIja avazoSita ho jAtI hai| zUnyatA kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| pAgalapana sokha liyA gayA thaa| aisA nahIM thA ki buddha ne kucha kara diyA thaa| unhoMne kucha nahIM kiyA thA ve mAtra zUnya the| hAthI AyA aura kho dI apanI UrjA usne| vaha zAMta ho gyaa| vaha itanA zAMta ho gayA ki aisA kahA jAtA hai ki devadatta ne bahuta bAra koziza kI, lekina phira vaha pAgala nahIM banA sakA hAthI ko| saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti koI vyakti hI nahIM hotA yaha hai eka baat| aura dUsarI bAta-vaha hai hI nhiiN| lagatA hai ki vaha hai, para vaha hai nhiiN| jitanA jyAdA tuma use khojate ho utanI hI kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai use pAne kii| usa khoja meM hI tuma kho jaaoge| vaha brahmAMDa bana cukA hotA hai| AdhyAtmika vyakti phira bhI eka vyakti hI hotA hai|
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to dhyAna rakhanA, tumhArA mana AdhyAtmika hone kI koziza kregaa| tumhAre mana meM lalaka rahatI hai aura jyAdA zaktizAlI hone kii|'naa kucha' logoM ke isa saMsAra meM kucha ho jAne kI lalaka isa bAta ke prati saceta rhnaa| yadi isake dvArA bahuta lAbha bhI pahuMcA sakate ho, to bhI yaha khataranAka hai| lAbha hotA hai kevala sataha para hii| gahare meM to tuma mAra rahe hote ho svayaM ko| aura hI vaha bAta kho jAyegI, aura tama phira se jA par3oge nakArAtmaka meM hii| vaha eka khAsa UrjA hai| tuma use kho sakate ho| tuma upayoga kara sakate ho usakA, phira vaha calI jAtI hai| hiduoM ke pAsa atyaMta vaijJAnika vargIkaraNa hai; anyatra kahIM bhI vaisA vargIkaraNa nahIM hai| pazcima meM ve naraka aura svarga kI zabdAvalI meM socate haiM mAtra do cIjeM hii| hiMdu socate haiM tIna vargoM kI bAta-naraka, svarga aura mokss| tIsare zabda ko pazcimI bhASAoM meM anuvAdita karanA kaThina hai kyoMki koI aura varga astitva nahIM rkhtaa| tuma kahate ho use 'libarezana', para yaha vaha bhI nahIM hai| yaha eka bhAva detI hai usakI eka sugaMdha mAtra detI hai lekina to bhI yaha ThIka-ThIka vahI nahIM hai| naraka aura svarga hote hai vhaaN| tIsarI avasthA vahAM hai hI nhiiN| nakArAaka mana apanI parAkASThA meM eka naraka hI hai; svarga yAnI parama vidhAyaka mn| lekina pAra kI bAta kahAM hai? bhArata meM ve kahate haiM ki yadi tuma adhyAavAdI ho, to jaba tuma maroge to tuma svarga meM utpanna hooge| tuma lAkhoM varSa vahAM sukhapUrvaka rahoge, parama sukha bhogoge hara cIja kaa| lekina phira tumheM vApasa AnA par3egA phira se isI dharatI pr| UrjA kho jAne para tamheM vApasa AnA hI pdd'egaa| tamane eka viziSTa UrjA arjita kI thI,phira tumane usakA upayoga kara liyaa| tuma phira se A par3oge usI paristhiti meN| __ isIlie bhAratIya kahate haiM ki mata khojanA svarga ko| yadi lAkhoM varSa taka bhI tuma sukhI raho, to vaha sukha sadA ke lie Tikane vAlA nahIM hotaa| tuma gaMvA doge use; tuma vApasa kuka aaoge| vaha prayAsa yogya nahIM hai| ye vahI haiM jinheM hidU 'devatA'kahate haiN| ve jo svarga meM rahate haiM, ve loga jo svarga meM nivAsa karate hai| ve mukta nahIM haiM, saMbodhi ko upalabdha nahIM haiN| lekina ve vidhAyaka hai| ve pahuMca cuke haiM apanI vidhAyaka UrjA ke zikhara taka, manasa-UrjA ke zikhara tk| ve ur3Ana bhara sakate haiM AkAza meM; ve AkAza ke eka sthala se dUsare sthala taka turaMta jA sakate haiM samaya ke kisI aMtarAla ke binA hii| jisa kSaNa ve kisI bAta kI AkAMkSA karate hai; turaMta vaha pUrI ho jAtI hai samaya ke kisI aMtarAla ke binA hii| yahAM tuma karate ho AkAMkSA aura vahAM agale kSaNa vaha pUrNa ho jAtI hai| unake pAsa suMdara, nitya yuvA deha hotI hai| ve kabhI vRddha nahIM hote| unake zarIra svarNamaya hote haiN| ve svarNanagariyoM meM yuvA sriyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM; madirA, striyAM aura nRty| aura ve niraMtara sukhI rahate haiN| vastuta: kevala eka hI musIbata hotI hai vahAM, aura vaha hai uub| ve Uba jAte haiN| kevala vahI hotI hai nakArAtmaka baat| eka pratizata nakArAtmaka aura ninyAnabe pratizata sukh-cain| ve bilakula Uba jAte
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, aura kaI bAra ve koziza bhI karate hai pRthvI para Ane kii| ve A sakate haiM, aura ve Ate hI hai| aura Uba se bacane ke lie hI ve koziza karate haiM mAnava-prANiyoM ke sAtha milane-julane kii| lekina aMtata: ve vApasa A girate haiN| yaha aisA hotA hai jaise ki AkhirakAra tuma sapane se, suMdara sapane se bAhara A jAte ho, vaha khatma ho jAtI hai baat| hiMduoM ke anusAra svarga eka sapanA hai-eka suMdara spnaa| naraka bhI sapanA hai-eka duHsvpr| lekina donoM hai sapane hI kyoMki donoM mana se hI saMbaMdhita haiN| isa paribhASA ko khayAla meM rakhanA-vaha saba jo mana se saMbaMdhita hai, sapanA hI hai| vidhAyaka, niSedhAtmaka kucha bhI ho, mana sapanA hai| sapane ke pAra jAnA, jAga jAnA, buddha ho jAnA hai| kaThina hotA hai buddha puruSa ke viSaya meM kucha bhI kahanA, kyoMki use paribhASita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| paribhASA saMbhava hotI agara vahAM koI sImA ho| vaha apAra hai AkAza jaisA; paribhASA saMbhava nahIM hai| saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti ko jAnane kA ekamAtra tarIkA hai, saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti ho jaanaa| AdhyAtmika vyakti kI vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai| usakI apanI sImAeM hai| vaha hai mana ke bhItara hI, usakI paribhASA karane meM koI kaThinAI nhiiN| jaba hama vibhUtipAda taka AyeMge-sidadhiyoM, zaktiyoM ke viSaya meM kahe gaye pataMjali ke sUtroM taka, to hama jAneMge ki ve pUrNatayA vyAkhyAyita kiye jA sakate haiN| aura pazcima meM vaijJAnika khoja cala rahI hai| jise ki ve kahate haiM sAikika,parAmanovaijJAnika anusNdhaan| parAmanovaijJAnika saMsthAeM saMsAra bhara meM vidyamAna haiN| bahuta-se vizvavidyAlayoM meM aba parAmanovaijJAnika anusaMdhAna kI prayogazAlAeM hai| jo pataMjali kahate hai, vaha kabhI na kabhI vaijJAnika rUpa se vargIkRta ho hI jAyegA aura siddha ho jaayegaa| eka taraha se yaha acchA hI hai| yaha acchA hai kyoMki taba tuma jAna pAoge ki yaha mana kI hI bAta hotI hai jisakA parIkSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai yAMtrika sAdhanoM dvArA bhii| jo koTibaddha aura pramANita kI jA sakatI hai| kisI yAMtrika sAdhana dvArA tumheM saMbodhi kI jhalaka nahIM mila sktii| yaha zarIra kI yA mana kI ghaTanA nahIM hai| yaha bahuta durbodha hai, bahuta rahasyapUrNa hai| eka bAta khayAla meM le lenA-kabhI prayatna mata karanA kinhIM AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM ko pAne kaa| cAhe ve tamhAre mArga para svayaM bhI calI AyeM to jitanI jaldI saMbhava ho girA denA unheN| unake saMga-sAtha mata bar3hanA aura unakI cAlabAjiyoM ko mata snnaa| AdhyAtmika vyakti to kaheMge, 'isameM galata kyA hai? tuma dUsaroM kI madada kara sakate ho; tuma eka mahAna upakAraka bana sakate ho|' vaha mata bnnaa| yahI kaha denA, 'maiM zakti kI khoja meM nahIM hUM aura koI kisI kI madada nahIM kara sakatA hai|' tuma eka manoraMjana bharA tamAzA bana sakate ho zakti ke davArA, lekina tuma kisI kI madada nahIM kara skte|
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura kaise tuma madada kara sakate ho kisI kI? hara koI calatA hai usake apane karmoM ke anusAra hii| vastuta: yadi koI AdhyAtmika zaktisaMpanna vyakti tumheM chU letA hai aura roga miTa jAtA hai, to ghaTatA kyA hai? kisI na kisI DhaMga se gahare meM tirohita honA hI thA tumhAre roga ko, tumhAre karma pUre ho gaye the| yaha to mAtra eka bahAnA hai ki roga tirohita huA AdhyAtmika vyakti ke sparza dvArA kisI bhI taraha use to tirohita honA hI thA kyoMki tumane kucha kiyA thA, isIlie roga thaa| phira vaha samaya A gayA usake miTa jAne kA / tuma kisI DhaMga se kisI kI madada nahIM kara skte| kevala eka hI hotI hai madada, aura vaha hai tumhArA vahI ho jAnA jaisA ki tuma cAhate ho hara koI ho jaaye| tuma basa vahI ho jaao| tumhArI maujUdagI sahAyaka hogI, na ki tumhArA kucha karanA / buddha kyA karate haiM? ve sirpha vahAM haiM, maujUda hai pravAha kI bhAMti, nadI kI bhaaNti| ve jo pyAse hote haiM, ve Ate hai| nadI cAhe tumhArI pyAsa tRpta karanA bhI to yaha asaMbhava hI hotA hai yadi tuma taiyAra na ho| yadi tuma apanA muMha nahIM kholate, yadi tuma jhukate nahIM pAnI lene ke lie, to cAhe bahatI bhI ho, tuma raha sakate ho pyAse hI aura yahI hai jo ghaTa rahA hai| nadI baha rahI hai aura tuma pyAse hI baiThe ho kinAre pr| ahaMkAra to hamezA pyAsA rahegA, bhale hI vaha jo bhI prApta kara le| ahaMkAra hai pyAsa / paritRpti AtmA kI hotI hai, ahaMkAra kI nhiiN| tIsarA prazna: Apa eka hI samaya meM hama itane sAre vyaktiyoM para kArya kara lete haiM kyA hai isakA rahasya? kyoMka meM kArya karatA hI nahIM! maiM to basa hotA huuN| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki mere pAsa kitane loga haiN| yadi maiM kArya kara rahA hotA, to nissaMdeha kisa prakAra eka hI samaya meM itane logoM para kArya kara sakatA? mere kArya kI guNavattA bhinna hai| vastutaH yaha kArya nahIM hai| mujhe ina zabdoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai tumhAre kAraNa maiM to mAtra hUM yahAM cIjeM ghaTeMgI agara tuma bhI ho yahIM meM sulabhatA se maujUda hUM yadi tuma bhI sulabha ho, to cIjeM apane se hI ghaTeMgI, kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| / do prApyatAoM ke, do maujUdagiyo ke milana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai; taba bAteM ghaTatI haiM apane se hI jaba tuma bIja bote ho dharatI meM to tuma kyA karate ho? kyA karate ho tuma? vahAM to bIja aura dharatI kA milana hI hotA hai, aura cIjeM apane se ghaTatI haiM basa aise hii|
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM yahAM huuN| yadi tuma bhI yahAM ho to kucha ghaTatA hai| lekina yahI hai samaspA-zAyada aisA lagatA ho ki tuma yahA ho aura tuma yahAM nahIM hote ho| taba kucha nahIM ghtttaa| maiM yahAM huuN| yadi tuma bhI hote ho yahAM, to cIjeM apane se ghaTatI haiN| basa aisA hI hotA hai, maiM nahIM kara rahA hotA kuch| yadi isase bhinna kacha hotA, to maiM tumase thaka gayA hotA, lekina maiM kabhI nahIM thakatA kyoMki mai kucha nahIM kara rhaa| tama majhe nahIM thakA sakate; maiM UbA haA nahIM haiN| yadi isase anyathA kucha hotA to maiM thaka gayA hotaa| tuma svayaM se bhI Ube hue ho-tumameM se bahuta Ube hue hai| dI saMpradAya meM ki eka rabAI ne cale jAne kI dhamakI de dii| pavitra divasa karIba A rahe the aura TrasTI loga ciMtita the isa bAre meM ki kyA karanA caahie| abhI yaha kaThina thA, tatkAla hI kisI rabAI ko khoja lenA, naye rabAI ko khojnaa| aura vaha purAnA vAlA to apanI bAta para aTala banA huA thaa| unhoMne use rAjI karAne kA prayatna kiyaa| unhoMne tIna TrasTiyoM kA eka pratinidhi maMDala bhejA, aura unhoMne TrasTiyoM se kahA ki usase kaheM, 'yadi vaha jyAdA vetana cAhatA hai, to svIkAra kara lenaa| yA usase kahanA ki vaha kama se kama kucha saptAha hI ruka jaaye| phira vaha jA sakatA hai| phira hama kisI aura ko DhUMDha paayeNge|' to gaye ve, aura unhoMne rukane ke lie rAjI kiyA aura unhoMne hara DhaMga se koziza kii| ve kahate rahe, 'hama prema karate haiM Apase aura sammAna karate haiM aapkaa| kyoM chor3akara jA rahe hai Apa?' para rabAI bolA, 'yadi ApakI taraha ke pAMca vyakti yahAM hote, to maiM yahIM rhtaa|' unhoMne bar3A sammAnita anubhava kiyA kyoMki usane kaha diyA thA, 'yadi ApakI taraha ke pAMca vyakti yahIM hote, to maiM yahIM rhtaa|' unhoMne bahuta acchA anubhava kiyA aura ve bole, 'to aisA koI bahuta muzkila to nahIM hogaa| hama tIna to yahAM haiM hii| do aura khoje jA sakate haiN|' vaha rabAI bolA, 'yaha muzkila nahIM hai; yahI to ar3acana hai| ApakI taraha ke do sau vyakti yahAM haiM, aura yaha bahuta jyAdA hai|' tuma svayaM se hI Ube hue ho| jarA dekha lenA darpaNa meM-tuma Ube hue ho apane cehare se| aura tuma kitane sAre ho yahAM! phira mujhe to bhayaMkara rUpa se Uba jAnA caahie| aura tuma roja mere pAsa vahI-vahI samasyAeM liye cale Ate ho| lekina maiM kabhI nahIM UbatA kyoMki maiM kArya nahIM kara rahA hai| yaha koI kRtya jarA bhI nahIM hai| tuma ise prema kaha sakate ho, lekina kArya nhiiN| prema kabhI nahIM UbatA hai| hajAra bAra tuma mere pAsa phira-phira vahI samasyAeM lA sakate ho| bahuta samasyAeM hotI hI nahIM haiN| maiM hajAroM logoM ko dekhatA rahA hai| vahI samasyAeM bAra-bAra doharAte rahate haiN| tumhArI samasyAeM saptAha ke sAta dinoM kI bhAMti hI haiM-usase kucha jyAdA nhiiN| phira somavAra AtA hai, phira se maMgalavAra AtA hai-aisA hI calatA calA jaataa| lekina maiM jarA bhI UbA huA nahIM hUM kyoMki maiM kArya nahIM kara rahA huuN| yadi koI kArya kara rahA ho, to nissaMdeha yaha bahuta kaThina hotA hai| to isalie maiM kara sakatA hUM kAma-kyoMki maiM kucha kara nahIM rhaa|
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to tuma saba logoM se, tumase hI kucha apekSita hai, mujhase nhiiN| to tuma Uba sakate ho kisI dina mujhase; vaisI saMbhAvanA hai| tuma zAyada mujhase bhAganA cAho; yaha saMbhava ho sakatA hai| kevala eka cIja apekSita hai tumse| yadi tuma vaha kara sako, taba kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM-na to merI tarapha se aura na hI tumhArI tarapha se| vaha cIja hai tumhArI sulabha maujuudgii| tuma abhI aura yahIM bane rho| aura phira isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA ki tuma yahAM isa zahara meM ho, isa Azrama meM ho, yA ki saMsAra ke kisI dUsare kone meM ho| yadi tumhArI maujUdagI sulabha ho, to bIja aMkurita hoMge hii| maiM hara kahIM maujUda huuN| kahIM hone kI bAta nahIM hai| cAhe maiM isa zarIra meM bhI nahIM rahUM maiM prApya houuNgaa| lekina taba tumhAre lie adhikAdhika kaThina hogA, kyoMki tuma to abhI maujUda nahIM ho jaba maiM yahAM aura abhI isa zarIra meM hUM aura tumase bAteM kara rahA huuN| tuma dhyAna dekara nahIM suna rahe ho| nissaMdeha tuma suna rahe ho,para dhyAna nahIM de rahe ho| tuma merI ora dekha rahe ho, para 'mujhe nahIM dekha rahe ho| mujhe dekho| __ yaha koI kArya nahIM hai| yaha mAtra eka sulabha prema hai, aura prema dvArA hara cIja saMbhava hotI hai, hara rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava hotA hai| cauthA prazna: Apane batAyA ki prema eka AvazyakatA hai| kucha logoM ke lie yaha mukhya AvazyakatA pUrI karanI itanI kaThina kyoM hotI hai? bahuta sArI bAteM saMbaMdhita hai| pahalI eka bAta hai-samAja prema ke viruddha hai kyoMki prema sabase bar3A saMbaMdha hai, aura prema tumheM alaga kara detA hai samAja se| do premI svayaM meM hI eka saMsAra bana jAte hai; ve kisI aura kI paravAha nahIM krte| isIlie samAja prema ke viruddha hai| samAja nahIM cAhatA ki tuma prema kro| vivAha anumata hai, para prema nhiiN| kyoMki jaba tuma kisI se prema karate ho to tuma svayaM meM hI eka saMsAra bana jAte ho-alg| tuma citA nahIM karate ki saMsAra meM dUsaroM ko kyA ghaTa rahA hai| tuma to unheM bhUla hI jAte ho| tuma nirmita kara lete ho tumhArA apanA hI eka nijI sNsaar| prema eka aisI sRjanAtmaka zakti hai ki vaha eka saMpUrNa vizva bana jAtI hai| taba tuma apane keMdra ke cAroM ora hI ghUmane lagate ho| aura yaha bAta samAja baradAzta nahIM kara sakatA hai| tumhAre mAtA-pitA, tumhArA prema baradAzta nahIM kara sakate kyoMki yadi tuma prema meM par3ate ho to tuma unheM bilakula hI bhUla jAte ho, jaise ki ve kabhI the hI nhiiN| taba ve sImAMta para rahate hai, kahIM bahuta duur|
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaise ve karane de sakate haiM tumheM prema? ve tumhAre vivAha kA iMtajAma kara deNge| vaha iMtajAma unakA hI hogaa| taba tuma jIyoge usa parivAra ke eka hisse ke rUpa meN| mullA nasaruddIna eka sI ke prema meM par3a gyaa| vaha bahuta khuza-khuza ghara AyA, aura jaba parivAra ke loga rAtri kA bhojana le rahe the, vaha kahane lagA unase, 'maiMne taya kara liyA hai|' pitA turaMta bole, 'yaha saMbhava nhiiN| yaha to asaMbhava hai| mai aisA nahIM hone de sakatA kyoMki lar3akI ke parivAra ne usake lie eka paisA bhI nahIM chor3A hai| vaha divAliyA hai| behatara lar3akiyAM mila rahI hai behatara daheja ke saath| nAsamajha mata bn|' mAM bolI, 'vaha lar3akI? hama kabhI soca bhI na sakate the ki tuma itane nAsamajha ho sakate ho| vaha UTapaTAMga upanyAsoM ko par3hane ke sivAya kabhI kucha nahIM krtii| vaha kisI kAma kI nhiiN| vaha khAnA nahIM pakA sakatI, vaha ghara sApha nahIM kara sktii| jarA dekho to kitane gaMde ghara meM vaha rahatI aura isI bhAMti aura Age bAtacIta calatI gyii| apanI-apanI dhAraNAoM ke anusAra hara sadakha ne use asvIkAra kara diyaa| choTA bhAI bolA, 'maiM nahIM sahamata usakI nAka ke kaarnn| nAka itanI bhadadI hai|' hara kisI kI apanI rAya thii| taba nasaruddIna bolA, 'para usa lar3akI ke pAsa eka cIja hai jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai|' ve saba ikaThe samaveta svaroM meM hI pUchane lage, 'kyA hai vaha?' vaha bolA, 'parivAra! usake pAsa parivAra nhiiN| usake sAtha vaha eka suMdara bAta / mAtA-pitA prema ke viruddha hoNge| ve ekadama prAraMbha se hI tumheM prazikSita kreNge| aise DhaMga se prazikSita kareMge tumheM ki tuma prema meM par3o hI mt| kyoMki prema viparIta par3egA parivAra ke| aura samAja kucha nahIM hai sivAya eka jyAdA bar3e parivAra ke| prema samAja ke, sabhyatA ke, dharma ke, paMDitapurohitoM ke viparIta par3atA hai| prema eka aisI aMtargrastatA hai, eka aisI samagra pratibadadhatA hai ki yaha hara kisI ke viparIta par3atA hai| aura hara kisI kI tumase apekSAeM jur3I hai| nahIM, yaha bAta nahIM hone dI jA sktii| tumheM prema na karanA sikhAyA jAtA rahA hai| aura yahI hai kaThinAI, yahI hai add'cn| yaha kaThinAI calI AtI hai samAja se, saMskRti se, sabhyatA se-usa sabase jo ki tumhAre AsapAsa hai| lekina yahI sabase bar3I kaThinAI nahIM hai| isase bhI bar3I eka kaThinAI hai jo tumase hI AtI hai aura vaha hai ki prema ko cAhie smrpnn| prema kI mAMga hai ki tumheM ahaMkAra girA denA caahie| aura tuma bhI prema ke virodha meM ho| tuma cAhate ho prema, tumhAre ahaMkAra kA hI eka utsava bana jAye; tuma cAhoge prema tumhArA ahaMkAra sajAne kA eka AbhUSaNa bana jaaye| tuma cAhoge prema kute kI
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAMti tumhAre pIche cale, lekina prema kabhI kisI ke pIche kutte kI bhAMti nahIM cltaa| prema tumase cAhatA hai saMpUrNa smrpnn| aisA nahIM hai ki sI samarpaNa karatI hai puruSa ko yA ki puruSa samarpaNa karatA hai khI ko nhiiN| donoM samarpaNa karate hai prema ko| prema paramAtmA hai| vAstava meM prema hI ekamAtra paramAtmA hai| aura yaha tumhArI mAMga karatA hai, donoM premiyoM kI, ve isake prati saMpUrNatayA samarpita ho jaayeN| lekina premI-kyA kara rahe hai ve? pati koziza karatA hai ki patnI ko use samarpaNa karanA cAhie aura palI kI koziza rahatI hai ki pati ko usake prati samarpaNa kara denA caahie| to prema kaise saMbhava hai? prema kucha aura hI bAta hai| usake prati donoM ko hI samarpaNa karanA caahie| aura donoM ko usameM vilIna ho jAnA caahie| yahI bAta sabase bar3I bAdhA bana jAtI hai| tuma prema nahIM kara sakate tumhAre hI kaarnn| isa bhAMti do ahaMkAroM ke sAtha hone se, prema asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| aura yadi prema asaMbhava ho jAtA hai to prArthanA asaMbhava ho jAtI hai| yadi prema asaMbhava ho jAtA hai to paramAtmA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| vaha saba jo suMdara hai, prema dvArA hI upajatA hai| prema kI AdhArabhUmi to cAhie hI; anyathA tuma apaMga raha jaaoge| aura taba tuma isakI pUrti karane kI aura pUrI karane kI koziza karate ho dUsare tarIkoM se, lekina koI cIja isakA abhAva pUrA nahIM kara sktii| koI pratisthApana astitva nahIM rkhtaa| tuma prArthanA kiye jA sakate ho, lekina tumhArI prArthanA meM kamI hogI usa prasAda kI, jo tabhI AtA hai jaba koI prema kA anubhavI ho| kaise kara sakate ho tuma prArthanA? tumhArI prArthanA to mAtra kur3A-karakaTa hI hogI-eka zAbdika ghttnaa| tuma bhagavAna se kucha kahoge aura usase bologe kucha, aura so jAoge, lekina isameM kamI rahegI kisI Avazyaka guNavattA kii| kaise kara sakate ho tuma prArthanA jaba tumane prema hI na kiyA ho to? prArthanA AtI hai hRdaya se| aura tumhArA hRdaya rahA hai baMda, isalie tumhArI prArthanA AtI hai sira se| sira nahIM bana sakatA hai hRdy| ___ isalie to saMsAra bhara meM loga prArthanAeM kiye jA rahe hai| ve mAtra kucha zArIrika bhaMgimAeM kara rahe hote hai, maulika tatva vahAM hotA hI nhiiN| jaDavihIna prArthanA hotI hai vh| prema bhUmi taiyAra karatA hai| vaha AdhAra taiyAra karatA hai prArthanA ke aMkurita hone ke lie| prArthanA aura kucha nahIM sivAya UMce prema ke| vaha prema jo vyaktiyoM ke pAra jAtA hai, vaha prema jo vyakti kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai; vaha prema jo vikasita hotA hai samaSTi hone ke lie hii| vaha koI eka aMza nhiiN| to bhI tumheM jarUrata hai aMza ke sAtha hI sIkhane kii| tuma ekadama chalAMga nahIM lagA sakate samudra meN| tairanA tAlAba meM hI siikhnaa| prema eka tAlAba hai jahAM tuma surakSita hote ho| vahAM tuma sIkha sakate ho, taba tuma jA sakate ho sAgaroM taka, uchalatI laharoM vAle virATa sAgaroM tk| tuma sIdhe hI to chalAMga nahIM lagA sakate virATa sAgaroM meN| yadi tama
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA karate ho, to tuma khatare meM pdd'oge| vaisA saMbhava nahIM hai| prema eka choTA tAlAba hai; vahAM kevala do vyakti hai| sArA saMsAra bahuta choTA ho jAtA hai| do ke lie eka dUsare meM praveza karanA saMbhava hotA hai| vahAM bhI tuma bhayabhIta hote ho| tAlAba meM bhI tuma Dare hue ho ki tuma kahIM kho na jAo, DUba na jaao| to phira samudra kI to bAta hI kyA karanI? prema prathama AdhAra-sthala hai| pahalI taiyArI hai jyAdA bar3I chalAMga lagAne kii| maiM tumheM sikhAtA hUM prem| aura maiM kahatA hUM tumase ki jo kucha lagatA ho dAMva para usakI paravAha mata krnaa| use tyAga denA, cAhe vaha kucha bhI ho| sammAna, dhana, parivAra, samAja, saMskRti, kucha bhI lagatA ho dAMva para, usakI ciMtA mata krnaa| juArI ho jAo kyoMki prema kI bhAMti aura kucha nahIM hai| yadi tuma hara cIja gaMvA do to bhI tuma kucha nahIM gaMvAte yadi tuma prema pA lete ho to| yadi tuma prema ko kho dete ho, to tuma kucha bhI prApta kara lo, tuma kucha bhI prApta nahIM krte| ina donoM bAtoM se sAvadhAna rhnaa| samAja tumhArI madada nahIM karegA, vaha prema kA virodhI hai| prema eka samAja virodhI zakti hai| aura samAja prema kA damana karane kA prayatna karatA hai| phira tumhArA upayoga tarIkoM se kiyA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke liAgra yadi tuma vAstava meM hI prema meM par3ate ho, to tumheM sipAhI nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai, tumheM yuddha para nahIM bhejA jA sktaa| vaisA asaMbhava hai kyoMki tumheM ina cIjoM kI paravAha hI nahIM rhtii| tuma kahate, 'deza kyA? deza-bhakti kyA? mUr3hatAeM haiN|' prema itanA suMdara phUla hai ki jisane ise jAna liyA, use dezabhakti, rASTrIyavAda, deza aura jhaMDA, ye tamAma bAteM mUr3hatAeM dikhane lagatI haiN| vAstavika bAta to tuma cUka hI gaye ho| samAja prema ko kisI dUsarI dizA meM moDane kI koziza karatA hai| vAstavika cIja kA to svAda hI nahIM lene diyA jaataa| taba tuma lalakate ho prema ke lie, aura tumhArA prema kisI dizA kI ora mor3A jA sakatA hai| vaha dezabhakti bana sakatA hai; taba tuma ho sakate ho shhiid| tuma chu ho, kyoMki tuma vyartha gaMvA rahe ho svayaM ko| tuma jA sakate ho aura mara sakate ho, kyoMki tumhArA prema dUsare mArga para le jAyA jA cukA hai| yadi tuma prema nahIM karate to tumhArA prema dhana kA prema bana sakatA hai| taba tuma eka saMcayakartA, eka jamAkhora bana jAte ho| taba tumhArA parivAra prasanna rahatA hai kyoMki tuma suMdara DhaMga se cala rahe ho| tuma to sIdhe AtmaghAta hI kara rahe ho, aura parivAra prasanna rahatA hai kyoMki tuma itanA jyAdA dhana ikaTThA kara rahe ho| unhoMne apane jIvana gaMvA diye, aba ve tumheM vivaza kara rahe haiM tumhArA jIvana gaMvA dene ke lie| aura ve aisA itane premamaya DhaMga se karate haiM ki tuma nA bhI nahIM kara skte| ve tumheM aparAdhI anubhava karavA dete haiN| yadi tuma dhana ikaTThA karate ho to ve prasanna hote haiN| lekina vaha vyakti dhana kaise jamA kara sakatA hai, jo ki prema karatA hai? yaha kaThina hai| premI jamAkhora kabhI nahIM hotaa| premI to bAMTatA hai, vitarita karatA hai, diye calA jAtA hai| eka premI jamA kara hI nahIM sktaa|
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba prema nahIM rahatA to tuma kRpaNa bana jAte ho kyoMki tuma bhayabhIta hote ho| tumhAre pAsa prema kA Azraya nahIM hotA, isalie tumheM jarUrata rahatI hai kisI aura kI dhana eka abhAva pUrti bana jAtA hai| samAja bhI cAhatA hai tuma jamA karake rakho, kyoMki dhana kisa prakAra banAyA jAtA hai? yadi hara koI premI bana gayA hotA, to samAja bahuta bahuta samRddha ho jAtA, lekina samRddha hotA saMpUrNatayA alaga DhaMga se| vaha bhautika rUpa se dakhi ho sakatA hai, lekina AdhyAtmika rUpa se vaha samRddha hI hogA / phira bhI, vaha samRddhi dikhAI nahIM detii| samAja ko cAhie AkhoM se dikhane vAlA dhn| to sAre saMsAra meM, dharma, samAja, saMskRti eka sAjiza meM haiM kyoMki tumhAre pAsa to hotI hai kevala eka hI UrjA vaha hai prem-uurjaa| yadi yaha ThIka taraha prema meM bahatI hai to ise vivaza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kahIM aura bahane ke lie| yadi tuma prema nahIM karate, to tumhAre prema kA abhAva hI vitAna kA koI anusaMdhAna bana sakatA hai| phrAyaDa ne satya kI bahuta sI jhalakiyAM paayiiN| vaha vastutaH hI eka anUThA vyakti thA, isalie bahuta sArI aMtardRSTiyAM ghaTita huI use usane kahA thA ki jaba kabhI tuma kisI cIja meM gahare utarate ho, to vaha hotA hai sI meM gahare utaranA hii| aura yadi sI na mile, to tuma kisI aura cIja meM gahare rUpa se utarane kI koziza kroge| tuma zAyada deza ke pradhAnamaMtrI banane kI ora bar3hane lago tuma rAjanetAoM ko premI ke rUpa meM kabhI nahIM paaoge| ve hamezA prema kA balidAna kara deMge apanI sattA - zakti kI khAtira / vaijJAnika kabhI na hoMge premI, kyoMki yadi ve premI ho jAyeM to ve vizrAMta rheN| unheM cAhie hotA hai tanAva, eka niraMtara aavesh| prema vizrAMti anubhava karatA hai, niraMtara Aveza saMbhava nahIM hotaa| ve pAgaloM kI taraha juTe rahate haiM apanI prayogazAlao meN| ve AviSTa hote haiM, kAma dvArA abhibhUta hote haiM rAta-dina ve kAma karate rahate hai| itihAsa jAnatA hai ki jaba kisI deza kI prema AvazyakatA paripUrNa ho jAtI hai, to deza kamajora ho jAtA hai| taba vaha parAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie prema kI cAha paripUrNa nahIM honI caahie| taba deza khataranAka ho jAtA hai kyoMki hara koI pagalAyA huA hotA hai aura lar3ane ko taiyAra rahatA hai jarA-sA kAraNa pAkara hI hara koI taiyAra ho jAtA hai lar3ane ke lie yadi prema kI AvazyakatA pUrI ho jAtI hai to kise paravAha rahatI hai? jarA socanA, yadi vAstava meM hI sArA deza prema meM par3a gayA ho aura koI AkramaNa kara de| to usa deza ke loga usase kaheMge ThIka hai, tuma bhI A jAo aura raha jAo yahIM kyoM parezAnI uThA rahe ho! hama itane sukhI haiM, to tuma bhI A jaao| deza bahuta vizAla hai, to tuma bhI A jAo yahAM aura sukhI bano aura yadi tuma zAsaka hI honA cAhate ho to ho jAo shaask| kucha galata nahIM, yaha ThIka hai hI tuma le lo jimmedArI / yaha acchA hai|
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina jaba prema kI AvazyakatA paripUrNa nahIM hotI hai, taba tuma hamezA lar3ane ko hI taiyAra rahate ho| tuma jarA khayAla meM lenA yaha baat| apane mana ko hI dekhane kA prayatna krnaa| yadi tumane kucha dina apanI sI se prema nahIM kiyA hotA, to tuma niraMtara cir3acir3e rahate ho| yadi tuma prema karate ho, to tuma vizrAMti meM hote ho| cir3acir3AhaTa calI jAtI hai| aura tuma itanA ThIka anubhava karate ho ki tuma kSamA kara sakate ho| premI hara bAta ke lie kSamA kara sakatA hai| prema eka gahana AzISa banA hai usake lie| to vaha saba kSamA kara sakatA hai jo galata hai| nahIM, netA tumheM prema nahIM karane deMge kyoMki phira sipAhI nirmita nahIM kiye jA skte| taba tuma kahAM pAoge yuddhakhoroM ko, vikSipta logoM ko, pAgala logoM ko jo ki vidhvaMsa hI karanA cAheMge? prema sRjana hai| yadi prema kI AvazyakatA paripUrNa ho jAtI hai, to tuma sRjana karanA cAhoge, vidhvaMsa nhiiN| taba sArA rAjanaitika DhAMcA hI Dhaha jaayegaa| yadi tuma prema karate ho, to phira sArA pArivArika DhAMcA samagra rUpa se alaga hogaa| yadi tuma prema karate ho to arthavyavasthA aura arthazAstra alaga hoNge| vastuta: yadi prema Ane diyA jAye, to sArA saMsAra samagratayA alaga hI rUpa le legaa| lekina use Ane nahIM diyA jA sakatA kyoMki isa DhAMce ke apane nyasta svArtha haiN| hara DhAMcA svayaM ko Age kI ora dhakelatA hai, aura yadi tuma kucale jAte ho to vaha paravAha nahIM krtaa| sArI mAnavatA kucalI gayI hai, aura sabhyatA kA ratha calatA calA jAtA hai| ise samajho, ise dekho, jAgarUka ho jAo isake prti| aura phira prema itanA sIdhA-sApha hotA hai| kucha aura jyAdA sIdhA nahIM hotA usse| sArI sAmAjika AvazyakatAeM girA denA-sirpha tumhArI AMtarika AvazyakatAoM kA dhyAna rkho| yaha koI samAja ke viruddha ho jAnA nahIM hai| tuma to basa tumhAre apane jIvana ko samRddha karane kI koziza hI kara rahe ho| tuma yahAM kisI dUsare kI apekSAeM pUrI karane ko nahIM ho| tuma yahAM ho tumhAre apane lie, tumhArI apanI paripUrNatA ke lie| prema ko prathama cIja lenA, maulika AdhAra aura dUsarI cIjoM kI paravAha mata krnaa| pAgala loga tumhAre cAroM ora hai| ve tumheM pAgalapana kI tarapha dhkeleNge| samAja ke viruddha ho jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mAtra bahAra A jAnA isakI apekSAoM se,basa itanA hii| vidrohI hone kI, krAMtikArI hone kI tumheM koI jarUrata nahI, kyoMki vaisA karanA phira se usI jagaha A jAnA hai| yadi tumhArA prema paripUrNa nahIM hotA hai to tuma krAMtikArI ho jAoge, kyoM ki vaha bhI chipe rUpa meM ekavidhvaMsa hI hotA hai| aura phira AtI hai vAstavika samasyA-tumhAre apane ahaMkAra ko girA dene kii| prema cAhatA hai saMpUrNa smrpnn| - ise hone denA, kyoMki kucha aura nahIM hai jo tumheM ghaTa sakatA ho| yadi tuma ise nahIM ghaTane dete ho to tumhArA jInA vyartha hai| aura yadi tuma ise ghaTane dete ho, to aura bahuta-sI cIje saMbhava ho
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtI haiN| eka bAta dUsarI bAta taka le jAtI hai| prema sadA prArthanA kI aura le jAtA hai| isIlie jIsasa jora dete hai ki paramAtmA prema hai| Aja itanA hI pahalA bhAga smaapt|